diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-8.txt | 5955 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-8.zip | bin | 124893 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h.zip | bin | 686089 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/50148-h.htm | 7520 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/book.png | bin | 364 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/card.png | bin | 249 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 55902 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/external.png | bin | 172 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/frontispiece.png | bin | 31520 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p014.jpg | bin | 71090 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p062.jpg | bin | 81008 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p074.jpg | bin | 54905 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p102.jpg | bin | 35139 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p118.png | bin | 41279 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p136.png | bin | 11437 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p180.png | bin | 44004 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p184.png | bin | 44567 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p212.png | bin | 57471 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/p234.png | bin | 8036 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/rbrace2.png | bin | 236 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148-h/images/titlepage.png | bin | 8852 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148.txt | 5955 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50148.zip | bin | 124818 -> 0 bytes |
26 files changed, 17 insertions, 19430 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fdeb2de --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #50148 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50148) diff --git a/old/50148-8.txt b/old/50148-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index f220eca..0000000 --- a/old/50148-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5955 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Looking Forward - A Dream of the United States of the Americas in 1999 - -Author: Arthur Bird - -Release Date: October 6, 2015 [EBook #50148] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - LOOKING FORWARD - A Dream of the - United States of the Americas - in 1999 - - - - BY ARTHUR BIRD - - Ex-Vice Consul-General of America - at Port-au-Prince, Hayti - - - - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The author respectfully submits it as his firm and immovable -conviction, that the United States of America, in years to come, -will govern the entire Western Hemisphere. - -The Stars and Stripes which never knew, nor ever will know defeat, -will, in years to come, gather under its protecting folds, every -nation and every island in this hemisphere. - -It is a duty we Americans owe to the republics of Central and South -America to give them the benefits of our pacific government, the -rule of the People, by and for the People, exemplified in the great -Constitution of the United States of America. - -America has to-day an inviolable Monroe Doctrine. Any attempt on the -part of Europe to violate the spirit or letter of that wise doctrine, -would be promptly resented by America. - -Our American flag already protects and defends every republic in the -Americas. How many years will it require to convince the Central and -South American Republics that their security and path of safety is -to come under the flag that already protects them? - -The purpose of this book is to clearly establish this important fact in -the mind of every patriotic American. Our glorious, starry banner will -rule the entire Western Hemisphere. It will be the emblem of Peace, -Liberty and Civilization, floating over a united America from Alaska -to Patagonia. This is America's Destiny. - -In setting forth this great truth the author has avoided the well -beaten paths and dusty roads travelled by writers from the days of -the Deluge up to the hour of going to press, and it is to be hoped -that the reader, now and then, may find some refreshing scenery along -his pathway. - -If this book serves to stimulate patriotic pride and strengthen -respect for our liberty-loving flag, it then will not have been -written in vain. - - - Most respectfully submitted, - The Author. - - - - - - - - LOOKING FORWARD - - ----A Dream of---- - - THE UNITED STATES OF THE AMERICAS, - - 1999. - -CHAPTER I. - -The American Colossus. - - A Dream of Magnificent Expansion. America becomes the Mightiest - Nation of the World and extends her Domain from Alaska to - Patagonia. - - -Gauged by certain standards and viewed from certain standpoints, -a mere century is but a brief compass of time. - -From an individual point of view, in the daily routine of life, a -century appears to be an embryo-eternity. When time is gauged with -clock like precision and to each minute is allotted its full value, -a century assumes an unfathomable depth. But, in the cycles of time, -a century is a mere footprint in the passage of time; a small link -in the endless chain of eternity. - -Time is easily annihilated by mental process. Witness the feat -performed by Mahomet, related in a certain chapter of the [Mahomet -on Rapid Transit.] Koran. The faithful are informed in this passage -of the Koran that the Prophet was awakened one morning from a deep, -refreshing slumber by an angel and was summoned into Paradise -to confer with Allah. While in the act of ascending to Heaven, -Mahomet's foot struck and upset a pitcher of water which stood near -the couch. The Koran unblushingly proclaims that the Prophet held 999 -long conferences with Allah and had safely returned to his couch, -ready for another snooze, before the water in the falling pitcher -had time to spill on the floor! - -There is something very refreshing in this narrative. It shows that -Mahomet was well up in rapid transit matters and again it proves the -sublime virtue of a man, a son of the desert, a turbaned Washington, -who couldn't tell a lie and who resisted the temptation to make this -batch of conferences with Allah an even thousand. Mahomet missed his -calling; he ought to have been a newspaper reporter. - -Assuming the prerogatives of the Koran, the author, at one stroke -of his pen, proposes to annihilate time. Plunged into a profound -slumber he had a dream. Great men and little men; the renowned and -the ignorant; the philosopher and the Australian bushman; quakers -and cannibals; the prince and the peasant, all these and myriads of -others, have had their dreams. Love's dream has been the theme of all -ages, the burden of songs untold. The dream of conquest, the dream of -ambition and dreams of every human passion and desire have throbbed -within the human brain. - -But the author's dream is not swayed by human emotions; it is not -the handmaid of [America's Giant Republic, 1999.] passion. It is a -dream that unseals the book of the future and reveals to the world -the colossal, peace-loving, giant republic of the universe in the -year of our Lord, 1999, - -The United States of the Americas, the mightiest nation ever known -in contemporaneous history. - -It is related that at a national anniversary celebration dinner, held -a few years ago, in the classic regions of Chicago, while the toasts -were being dissected, a guest arose and proposed to "Our Country,"--the -United States of America, bounded on the north by Canada; on the south -by the Gulf of Mexico; on the east by the Atlantic and on the west -by the Pacific Ocean. Another gentleman arose and protested warmly -against the narrow limits as ascribed to our beloved country. "Let -us," he continued, "drink to the prosperity of the United States of -America,--bounded on the north by the North Pole; on the south by -the Antarctic Region; on the east by the first chapter of the Book -of Genesis and on the west by the Day of Judgment." - -At the fin-de-siecle of the twentieth century, in the year of our -Lord, 1999, the United States of the Americas were virtually bounded -as above related. The comparatively small segment of territory known -and officially recognized in 1899 as the United States of America, -still retained in 1999 its predominant importance, yet this territory -in the twentieth century became only a small fraction of an integral -whole. In 1899, compared with its neighbors, the United States of -America appeared like a whale by the side of little fishes,--a large -loaf compared with which its neighbor-nations in Central and South -America resembled little biscuits,--half baked at that. - -In 1999 the little fishes were glad to come to the great American whale -for protection and become a part of our grand union. Our glorious -and ever-victorious banner remained precisely the same in 1999, as -it must ever remain for centuries yet unborn, the pride of America -and the glory of the world. The stripes on our noble flag were still -red and white alternately; the only difference was in the number of -the stars on the field of blue; they had increased from forty-five -to eighty-five and Old Glory proudly waved in 1999 over one mighty -united republic from Baffin's Bay to the straits of Magellan. - -Place in your hand an acorn. Pause as you gaze upon it, consider the -mighty giant which slumbers within its bosom. It is only an acorn,--a -mere pigmy. Plant it; watch it as it develops into a mighty, towering -oak, which, in its majesty of strength seems to bid defiance to the -very heavens. Beneath its massive branches and grateful shade the -weary traveller may pause to rest his limbs and seek refuge from the -heat of day. - -Our pilgrim fathers were the "acorns" of the colossal republic known -in 1999 as [Commenced on a Small Scale.] the United States of the -Americas. Little did they those pure and sturdy fathers, dream that -from their loins would spring the greatest and grandest government -descended to men since the promulgation of the Decalogue. From small -beginnings, great ends may often be accomplished. The avalanche that -rolls and thunders down the mountain side, sweeping before it forests -and boulders, begins business in a very small way. A little handful of -snow starts the uproar but before its headlong career has terminated, -the very mountain itself trembles beneath the mad rush. - -So it was with that splendid political structure, known in 1999 as the -United States of the Americas. Its humble origin was easily traceable -to Plymouth Rock. From the landing of the pilgrims to the close of -the nineteenth century, the rapid growth of the Federal States left -nothing to be desired. But in the nineteenth century America was -still an acorn, from which a mighty oak was to be reared in 1999, -a tree under whose branches were sheltered in one mighty republic -all the territory from Hudson's Bay to Cape Horn. - -In the year of our Lord 1999 the world gazed with an admiration, -akin to awe, upon [Eighty-five States in the Union.] the magnificent -spectacle presented by the United States of the Americas, a colossal -republic, embracing eighty-five states, bounded on its northern apex -by the states of Alaska, East and West Canada, while the state of -Patagonia guarded the extreme south of the American giant, including -all islands of the seas lying in the Western Hemisphere, between the -Arctic and Antarctic regions. - -It frequently happens that the insignificant child of to-day, soon -becomes, by reason of growth and intellectual force, the leader of -the family, a tower of might and strength in their midst, one to whom -they look for counsel and protection. - -So it was with America, the Child of Destiny. In 1776 America was a -mere infant, attached to the breast of a harsh, unloving mother. By -leaps and bounds this American infant budded into childhood, and in -the year of 1899 had already become a busy, good-natured youth, whose -prowess, industry and great future already commanded the respect of -the world. In 1899 the western hemisphere was politically divided into -independent republics, with the minor exception of certain European -dependencies, belonging to England, France and Denmark. The United -States in the year last named was universally regarded as a prodigy -in the family of nations. Its magnificent resources and its expanding -industries; its keen inventive genius; its limitless [A Big Fellow, -Decidedly.] agricultural wealth; its absolute liberty and entire -freedom from militarism, challenged the envy as well as the admiration -of the world, while the naval and military prowess of the young -American Republic, evidenced in the Spanish-American unpleasantness -of 1898, exacted from other nations a wholesome and enduring respect. - -Such, in brief, was the condition of America in 1899. Little indeed was -the popular mind prepared for the extraordinary developments and the -remarkable series of events that brought about in 1999 the creation -of the United States of the Americas. In that memorable year all of -the independent republics of Central and South America had joined our -union and were governed under the great Constitution of 1776, which -is and always will be, the most inspiring document that ever issued -from the pen of man, one that will continue to bless mankind as lone -as the sun retains its power and the earth gives forth its fruits. - -How did all this happen? The Dream furnishes the solution. Read on. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -Under The Eagle's Wing. - - The Mighty Oregon and the Little Yankee Schooner met on the high - seas. "Let us keep together for mutual protection." Mexico the - first republic to join our union. The Central and South American - Republics all stampede for the shelter of the great American - Eagle. Peru joins our union in 1921, Venezuela in 1925, Canada - comes stumbling along in 1930. - - -Every American patriot recollects with feelings of pride and admiration -the great voyage of the U. S. battleship Oregon, the noblest floating -citadel of the nineteenth century, during the spring of the year -1898, from the Golden Gate to Jupiter, Florida, a distance of over -14,000 miles. With only five first-class battleships to its credit, -it was of paramount importance for the U. S. government to secure the -services of the Oregon to join in the volcanic welcome that awaited -the arrival of Admiral Cervera's squadron in the Caribbean sea. - -The memory of that eventful voyage will remain vivid in the -recollections of more than one generation. After the noble vessel had -rounded the turbulent waters of Magellan and her stout prow pointed -north, anxiety for her safety increased at every knot she covered. The -Spanish phantom, at that critical period of the war, looked like a -towering mountain, an elevation, however, which was designed to be -soon transformed, by subsequent events, into a mole-hill. - -One bright afternoon, while steaming in latitude 30° south and in -longitude 40° [A Saucy Little Yankee Craft.] west, shortly before -touching at Rio Janerio, the great Oregon spoke an insignificant, -one-masted little schooner, a mere shell, tossing upon South Atlantic -billows, with a crew of two men. The fact that the diminutive -sail boat proudly unfurled at her masthead the glorious flag of -America, was the sole feature, in her case, that saved her from utter -insignificance. The Oregon displayed signals, asking the captain of -the little vessel if he had spoken any Spanish war-vessels adding, -as a matter of information, that war had been declared between Spain -and the United States of America. - -It happened that this was the first intimation the captain of the -schooner had received that a state of war existed between the two -countries above named. In reply he promptly signalled to the Oregon -that he had not seen any Spanish men-of-war, and, being somewhat of a -Yankee humorist, added, that if war had been declared, the best thing -that they could do would be "to keep together for mutual protection." - -This anecdote of the recontre of the Oregon and the tiny schooner -illustrates aptly the conditions that ruled in 1999 and during -several preceding decades. In that year was witnessed a grand union -of all the peoples of the Western Hemisphere under the starry banner -of America. The little Republics of Central and South America were -heartily glad to seek the protection of the Great Leviathan of the -North, and, gathered into one great Republic, The United States of -the Americas, they stood together one and indivisible, "for mutual -protection." - -In 1999 the world beheld the imposing spectacle of a United America, -a nation in magnitude and power that eclipsed any previously known -confederation of States, invincible in war and unrivalled in arts, -sciences and industry. The Americas were all under the protection -of the same stars and stripes, employing the same legal tender and -coinage and in 1999 the English tongue had been adopted officially -by every Central and South American State. - -The first Republic that knocked at our gates for admission into the -grand union of [Mexico makes the First Break.] the Americas, was -Mexico. In the year 1520, the Spaniards, under Cortes, that valiant -and most intrepid of Castillian warriors, had already crushed that -most dreaded of all barbarian monarchs, Montezuma, and had reduced -the Aztec Empire into vassalage and slavery. In 1898, by a series -of the most brilliant victories, American prowess and arms, coupled -with dare-devil bravery and resolute fighting, had in turn driven -out the Spanish hordes from the Americas. With this turn in the tide -of history, nothing could be more fitting than the incorporation of -Mexico as a State in our Federal Union. Could they have witnessed our -brilliant American victories against Spain in 1898, Montezuma and -his Aztec warriors would have arisen from their graves and shouted -for joy at the knowledge that at last their wrongs at the hands of -Spain had been avenged by the sword of America and their Spanish -oppressors of 1520 had at last been hurled back to the Castillian -haunts from whence they had emerged under Columbus and Cortes. - -Mexico added a new star to our flag in 1912, just one hundred years -after England and America crossed swords. These swords have been -sheathed in their scabbards, never again in the world's history to -be unsheathed against one another. - -As early as the year 1899 the desire to join our American Union began -to manifest [Awakening of the Americas.] itself. In that year the -little island of Jamaica already had under advisement the question of -joining the American Union, and the people of Jamaica were seriously -agitating the matter. They regarded this step as one that would benefit -their material prosperity. This belief was shared by the inhabitants -of the other West Indian islands and gained strength with every year, -culminating in 1912 in the action taken by Mexico. - -The incorporation of Mexico into our grand American Union created a -profound sensation, not only in the Americas, but, also, throughout -the world. It was a purely voluntary act on the part of Mexico, -one which could not be fondly ascribed by the ever-jealous nations -of Europe to "Yankee greed." It brought about a distinctive turn -in the tide and the conviction became firm in the minds of all that -the example of Mexico would be followed, sooner or later, by every -Republic in Central and South America. - -In 1920 public opinion in Peru became ripe for a change. The affairs -of that Republic had been unsuccessfully administered and the land -of the Incas seemed likely in that year to be devastated by Chile, -that active and more or less prosperous people, sometimes called the -"Yankees of South America." The prospect of another disastrous war -with Chile crystalized public opinion in Peru and hastened action on -her part. In the following year of 1921, Peru became a State in our -Union. Venezuela came next in 1925, then followed in rapid succession -the entire group of Central American States, Guatemala, Salvador, -Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Honduras. - -In 1930 Canada at last joined the American Union. Canada had long -occupied the position of an old maid in reference to the Union; -she had been entirely willing for many years, but had withheld her -consent; England, of course, had to be consulted, and with the utmost -good nature was present at the wedding ceremonies, giving away the -Canadian bride into our union in a most gracious manner. - -Between 1930 and 1935, in rapid succession, the entire stretch of -territory known as South America, and the eleven Republics occupying -that continent, were incorporated into the United States of the -Americas. The State of Brazil was recognized by Congress in 1931, and, -on account of its large area, consisting of 3,209,878 square miles, -the new State was styled the "Texas of the South." - -During the last half of the nineteenth century the burning issues -caused by the [Old Wounds are Healed Up.] Civil War were generally -and vaguely characterized as those which existed between the -North and South. The question of State sovereignty, slavery and -the resultant Civil War, divided the North and South into two vast, -hostile camps. The fall of Richmond in 1865 terminated hostilities, -it is true, but a bitter, relentless political and social war was waged -between these sections for over a quarter of a century thereafter. The -deep wounds caused by the Civil War began to slowly heal, but it -required a foreign war to demonstrate to the world that time at last -had conquered all animosity, all the anguish and bitterness of spirit -that had existed between the North and South. - -During our war with Spain from April 22, 1898, to October 26, of the -same year, Confederate generals who had taken prominent parts in the -Southern army, men who had led their hosts to help tear into tatters -the great Constitution of the United States, unsheathed their swords -once more, in 1898, and to their lasting honor, this time it was in -defense of that very Constitution. In 1898 the men of the South eagerly -followed the lead of Wheeler and Fitzhugh Lee and sprang to arms in the -defence of a united country. It was a most impressive spectacle; one -that filled the world with amazement and America with patriotic joy. - -In 1999, that little strip of territory lying between Mason and Dixon's -line and the [No more "South" in 1999.] gulf of Mexico was no longer -known or recognized as the South. The sceptre of the South had passed -into the keeping of the South American continent, which territory in -1999 had been divided into ten States of our great American Union, -namely the States of Venezuela, Brazil, Ecuador, Colombia, Chile, -Paraguay, Uruguay, Bolivia, Peru and, in the extreme South, the State -of Patagonia. - -The real and actual South of the United States of the Americas, in -1999, consisted of the States above named, a vast sweep of territory -lying between the 10° North and 55° South of the equator, embracing -8,207,688 square miles in area, with a population of 127,000,000 -souls. In 1999 the State of Brazil alone had a population of -42,000,000. - -The Middle States of the great American Republic in 1999 were those of -Central America, namely the States of Costa Rica, Salvador, Honduras, -Guatemala, Nicaragua and Mexico. - -The Northern States of the great Republic in 1999 consisted of those -states lying between Alaska and the Mexican gulf, including the newly -acquired States of East and West Canada. The population of the Middle -States in 1999 was estimated at 75,000,000, while the census of the -Northern States figured at 329,000,000. The total population of the -United States of the Americas in 1999, figured at 531,000,000 souls. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -The Cuban Question Settled. - - The wretches who blew up the Maine. America is slow to anger - but terrible in punishment. Cuban native government not a - success. Joins our Union in 1910. - - -Cuba became part of the United States in 1910. The direct cause of the -war of 1898 was the blowing up of the Maine. Through this premeditated -and diabolical act, no less than 266 of our brave American sailors -were murdered in cold blood. - -The Madrid authorities were innocent parties to this lamentable -transaction and their representative in Havana, Captain-General Blanco, -has been acquitted of the heinous charge of participation in that -fearful piece of butchery. The guilty men, the assassins who blew up -the Maine on the night of the 15th of February, 1898, were Weylerites, -whose chief, the infamous Gen. Weyler, had been removed from office -by the Sagasta government. To resent this slight upon their chief; -to embroil their home government in a war with the United States, -and to gratify their thirst for American blood, these Weylerites, -(who themselves located the mines in Havana harbor,) watched their -opportunity and exploded the mine that destroyed our gallant vessel, -hurling into eternity 266 of as brave men as ever trod a deck. - -But the vengeance that was meted out to Spain for the treachery -of her murderous [The Maine was Avenged.] sons, was sweeping and -most complete in its character. Our martyrs of the Maine have been -avenged. Spain has learned along with the rest of the nations, that -America is slow to anger but swift and terrible in her vengeance; -from the punishment of Spain the world has learned a Yankee lesson -that will be remembered in all time to come. - -Apart, however, from the castigation of Spain, America had a duty -to perform in the liberation of Cuba. From the date of the arrival -of the first shipload of Spaniards in 1492 to the departure of the -last load of Spanish officials and soldiers in 1899, Cuba had rested -under a cloud. Prosperity under Spanish rule, from Valesque in 1510 -to Blanco in 1898, appeared to be an impossibility. From Christopher -Columbus to Admiral Cervera, the first and the last Spanish navigators -dispatched by the crown of Spain to Cuba, the life-blood of that -fair isle had been wasted away. Its history may fitly be written in -blood. Such condition of affairs could not be endured always at the -threshold of a vast, liberty-loving Republic and Cuba's loud appeals -for aid stirred America to action. War was declared after a formal -demand upon Spain for the liberation of Cuba. The result of the war -of 1898 was that Spain stood up to the front just long enough to get -kicked into tatters. - -On the 1st day of January, 1902, the military occupation of Cuba by -the troops [A Civil War in Cuba.] of the United States terminated -and the government passed into the keeping of the Cubans. The Cuban -government, under President Gomez, was beset with difficulties from -the start. It was found difficult to bridle and keep down jealousies -and partisan feelings among the Cubans themselves. They appeared to -detest one another under their native government as cordially as they -did their former task-masters, the Spaniards. As soon as the Cubans -established their own government, love of country vanished from among -them; there appeared to be no unity of purpose. - -In 1907 a civil war broke out in the fair but unfortunate isle, -and during the summer of that year the terrible scenes of the last -struggle with Spain, under Weyler, were again re-enacted. During that -year and the two following years of 1908-09, the gleaming machette -once again performed its deadly work. - -This fratricidal war came to an end early in 1910, when the Cubans -by a plebicite, or popular vote, rendered an almost unanimous vote in -favor of the annexation of Cuba to the United States. This important -decision was ratified by Congress and received the official signature -of President George Dewey, the hero of Manila, at noon on the 24th -day of December, 1910. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -Keynote of American Expansion. - - The Awakening of America. Dewey the Idol of a great Nation. His - immense responsibilities at a critical period of the war. In - 1999 Manila is still on every tongue. Spain's bargain with - Germany. Discomfiture of the German Admiral. - - -It was the first gun of the Raleigh, fired in Manila bay at dawn on the -first day of May, 1898, that sounded the keynote of America's future -greatness. The echo of that gun had not died out even in 1999. It -still rang amidst the nations of the earth, reverberating across its -seas and continents. It was the signal that sounded the dawn of - -The United States of the Americas, a mighty Republic, which, in -the year 1999, embraced every square foot of land in the Western -Hemisphere, from the snow-clad huts of the Esquimos to the rock-ribbed -straits of Magellan, with its teeming, hustling population of -531,000,000 souls. Uncle Samuel was boss of the ranch, from its -Patagonian cellar clear to its roof in the Arctic region. With its -mighty talons [The Great Bird of Freedom.] clutching the narrow -isthmus of Panama; with its beak pointing into the Atlantic, far -beyond Porto Rico; with its tail-feathers covering the expanse of -the Pacific, clear into the Philippines, the American Eagle was a -proud bird to behold, as its mighty wings spread from the North to -the South Pole. And Dewey's guns did it. - -At critical periods the fate of nations, as well as of individuals, -seems to suspend by a single, slender thread. At such moments, -so keenly poised are the balances of fate, that a mere breath may -disturb them. Admiral Dewey, the idol of America, unknowingly, held -the fate of a vast Republic in the hollow of his hand. He knew it not; -America knew it not. But in the light of events in 1999 such proved to -be the case. Had he failed; had his brave squadron been annihilated by -treacherous mines in Manila bay; had our American fleet been destroyed -at Cavité, instead of Montojo's squadron, the Dream of the United -States of the Americas would not have been realized in 1999. - -But America is unconquerable; and Dewey won. When, on the 24th day of -April, 1898, the momentous message flashed across sea and continent -to Dewey, ordering him to "sink or capture" the Spanish squadron, the -American Eagle gave its first shrill cry of defiance. Every man on the -American fleet off Hong Kong swelled with pride from Commodore Dewey -to the humblest powder-monkey. Theirs was a mission to feel proud of, -and when Dewey's six warships sailed south to Manila, April 27, 1898, -to interview the Castillians, every man on board the American squadron -was ready to lay down his life in the cause of our noble country. - -These were the men with cool heads and unflinching bravery who first -encountered the Spanish hosts. These were the men who electrified -a whole world by the splendor of their matchless victory. The word -gratitude is a feeble one indeed to adequately express the feelings of -the American people when the truth became known. At first it seemed -incredible that such a brilliant stroke could have been accomplished -in less than ten days after the declaration of war. In 1999 men -occasionally referred to Trafalgar and the battle of the Nile, -Farragut's heroism at Mobile bay, the encounter of those two little -scorpions, the Monitor and Merrimac, and other naval engagements, as -matters of history, but the peerless American victory at Manila bay, -the praises of the one and only Dewey and his brave men, were still, -in that year, the theme on every tongue. - -In 1999 it was reckoned a high distinction for any American to be -able to say that his father, brother or relative took part in the -great victory at Manila. Indeed, there still lived in 1999, in the -State of Brazil, an extremely old man, aged 115 years, who took part -in the gallant fight off Cavité in 1898. - -When Dewey's squadron left Mirs bay to proceed upon its eventful voyage -to Manila, Earl Stanley, at that time a stripling of fourteen years, -hid in an empty hogshead [A Plucky Little American Lad.] in the -hold of the warship Boston, just as the American fleet was weighing -anchor. When the mountains about Mirs bay and the Chinese mainland -had disappeared from the sight of the squadron, Stanley, the young -stowaway, emerged from his retreat and soon after landed in the arms -of a marine, who brought the lad before the Captain. That official was -at first inclined to deal severely with the young culprit. The latter, -however, was straightforward and fearless in his bearing. He plainly -told the Captain that he stole his way on board the Boston to share -in the fight and he was ready to do anything to fight under the Stars -and Stripes. The Captain, though outwardly severe, secretly admired -the lad's pluck and turned him over to the charge of a gun-crew. In -1999 Earl Stanley resided in Rio Janeiro, and for over sixty years -had been drawing a monthly pension of $35 from the government. He was -in that year the sole survivor of the battle of Manila, an exclusive -distinction he had already enjoyed for many long years. - -Aside from the sweeping results of the action off Cavité, Admiral -Dewey's firm and resolute attitude towards Aguinaldo and his -mercenaries, as well as his open defiance to the German squadron, -gave the keenest satisfaction throughout the United States. - -As early as the year 1902, the fact, long suspected, was at last -officially confirmed, that before the declaration of war in 1898 -[Spain failed to deliver the Goods.] between Spain and America, -there existed a firmly established secret alliance between Spain and -Germany. Spain had bartered with Germany for her active support in her -war against the Yankees. In compensation for her aid and countenance, -Spain had agreed to cede over to Germany, in fee simple, the entire -group of Philippine islands. After Dewey's matchless victory of the -1st of May, Germany slipped on her "thinking cap" and experienced an -exceedingly sudden change of mind. Her "aid" in the Spanish cause was -not worth a baby's rattle. As to the German "countenance," it looked -so crest-fallen and hopelessly sour that Spain as she gazed upon it -refused to be comforted. - -But, notwithstanding this, with an impudence that was positively -refreshing to contemplate, after the battle of Manila, Germany put up a -fine game of bluff and acted as though she held a proprietary interest -in the Philippines. The German government dispatched a fleet of seven -war vessels to Manila bay, under command of Admiral von Diederichs, -under a flimsy pretext of "protecting German interests." In reality -it was intended by the presence of this German squadron in Manila -bay to annoy, bulldoze, and if possible to intimidate Commodore Dewey. - -For six weeks after the battle of Manila, Dewey's fleet as a result -of the fight, was [Little Powder but lots of Pluck.] low in its -ammunition and coal supplies. There was one very important fighting -factor however, that never ran short on the American fleet, as that was -the indomitable pluck and fighting mettle of Dewey and his men. Dewey -diplomatically tolerated some of the petty annoyances offered at -that time by the Germans, but they were given by the brave American -commander to distinctly understand that there existed a danger-line -which once crossed, would bring death and hospitals in its wake. None -knew better than the German Admiral that the practice of lighting -matches around powder magazines is a very unhealthy one. - -Admiral Von Diederichs bluffed around with his squadron, but with -a wisdom that Solomon himself might have envied, he gave Dewey's -danger-line a wide berth. It was only when Admiral Dewey sent his -famous request to the Department for the Oregon, "for political -reasons," that the German fleet in Manila bay suddenly discovered -that they had some urgent business elsewhere, and made a very hasty -exit from the unhealthy neighborhood of an American Admiral who had -a mind of his own and a fine lot of lads to back up his opinion. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -Centennial Celebration of Manila -1998. - - America never surrenders, and that is one reason why we hold on - to the Philippines. Grand Celebration of the Dewey Centennial - throughout the Americas. - - -In the year 1999 the American possession of the Philippine islands -was regarded throughout the United States of the Americas as a master -stroke. Statesmen in that year asked themselves how the Americas -could have ever developed their enormous Asiatic commerce, without -having a point d'appui, or base of operations, in Oriental waters? - -In the year 1899 Christendom (and Heathendom, as well,) beheld with -amazement the carving up of China by the greedy vultures of Europe. In -that year of her interminable history, China resembled a huge, helpless -jelly-fish, attacked on every side by the sword-fishes of Europe. While -this interesting process of China-carving was in full operation, -America, as a result of Dewey's victory, discovered that a pearl [The -Philippines in 1999.] of rare value had fallen into her lap. When -Dewey entered Manila bay on the ever memorable morn of May 1st, 1898, -he had not so much as a hitching-post to fasten the painter (rope) of -his smallest launch. But, before the setting of the sun on that day, -he had laid low a whole empire under the keels of his squadron. There -lived not a solitary European Admiral of the period of 1898 who would -not have given his right arm to have been in Dewey's place. - -In 1999 it appeared incredible that one year only after the battle -of Manila there were men (earnest and well-meaning patriots, many -of them,) who were strenuously opposed to the retention of those -islands by the United States of America. It was difficult, in the -twentieth century, to conceive how short-sighted, how unmindful of -our country's glorious future, were those so-called anti-expansionists. - -In 1999 the argument was clear and indisputable that America in 1898 -had not waged a wanton war for conquest. It was a necessity of war that -brought about the destruction of the Manila wing of the Spanish fleet, -and the city was captured subsequently as an act of self-defense. It -became [Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep.] a measure of necessity to -"put to sleep" every Spanish gun afloat in the Pacific. Had Dewey -allowed any of these sea-hounds to escape and prey upon American -commerce in that ocean, what would have become of our merchant shipping -in the Pacific? Our finest steamships would have been at the mercy of -the most contemptible Spanish privateer. Hundreds of precious lives -and American shipping, representing millions of dollars, must have -been destroyed by the pirates of the red and yellow flag. But Dewey -put them all to sleep and rocked them in the cradle of the deep. - -This deed of self-defence accomplished, then what? Ought Dewey to have -vacated Manila bay and made a laughing-stock of himself or stand his -ground and bring the fight with Spain to a finish? There can be but -one patriotic answer to this question. - -Dewey stood his ground, and in 1899 public opinion throughout the world -divided itself into two great camps--those who openly and others who -secretly admired the brave American Admiral. - -On the 1st day of May, 1998 the Centennial anniversary of the battle of -Manila was celebrated with a volcanic display of intense enthusiasm -throughout the United States of the Americas. It was "Dewey Day" -from the State of Alaska clear south to the State [Equal to the 4th -of July.] of Patagonia. The seals in Baffin's bay wore an extra -smile, while the albatross and other gulls at the Horn circled about -and fluttered as though something uncommon was on. - -Every city in the vast Republic was in gala attire to honor the -glorious memories of the day. In Washington, (Mexico,) and at the -capitals of each of the eighty-five States of the Americas the Manila -Centennial was signalized with a patriotic enthusiasm seldom equaled -but never eclipsed. - -The celebration of the Centennial anniversary of Waterloo by the old -allied nations of Europe in 1915 proved a very brilliant affair, one -which dazzled the world by its magnificence and regal splendor. But -the Manila Centennial in 1998 relegated the Waterloo episode entirely -in the shade. The only American national celebration of the twentieth -century that might compare with it was the Bi-Centennial celebration -of the Declaration of Independence on the 4th day of July, 1976. - -The Manila Centennial in 1998 celebrated what was universally regarded -as the pivotal [Turning Point of American History.] or turning point -in American History. From the date of that battle in 1898 the supremacy -of the United States became established as a first-grade power. Its -prowess in war and triumphs in the arts of peace were universally -recognized. Little then is it to be wondered at that the American -Colossus in 1998 seethed with patriotic fervor on the 1st day of May -of the Manila Centennial anniversary. - -The preparations for the great event had been under way for nearly -a year. It was clearly remembered in 1998 that, although Bunker -Hill was an insignificant fight from a military point of view, yet -it was a glorious battle for America from the fact that it proved a -turning point in our nation's history. So it proved with the battle of -Manila. It was a turning point in our national history that demanded -a fitting celebration of its centennial anniversary. - -In 1998 the President of the United States of the Americas was Vernon -R. [A Chip of the Old Block.] Schley, a grandson of the famous -Admiral who annihilated Cervera's fleet on the 3rd day of July, 1898, -while the commander-in-chief was inconveniently away on some other -errand. Upon President Schley devolved the high honor, but irksome -and difficult task, of firing at sunrise a salute of ćrial torpedoes -in the capitals of every State in the vast American Republic, and, -at the same moment, from his private office in the Capitol building -in Washington, Mexico, the President unfurled the American flag on -the dome of every State house in the Americas. - -This, of course, was accomplished by means of electricity. At first -thought it might appear to be a very easy task to press a button in -the State of Mexico and fire off ćrial torpedoes in the States of -Alaska, the Canadas, Peru, Patagonia, Argentina, Venezuela, Bolivia -and Brazil at the same instant, extending the salutes to the Middle -American States of Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Salvador, Guatemala, but as a -matter of fact, the task of the President was by no means an easy one. - -On the Manila Centennial anniversary day President Schley required -nearly three [Going Around with the Sun.] hours of constant work to -fire the national salutes from the Eastern to the Western Capitals of -the great Republic at exactly sunrise in each city on the 1st day of -May, 1998. The sun arose on the Eastern Capitals of the New England -States that morning at 5:32 A. M. in Hartford, Boston, Montpelier -and other cities, but it was nearly 8:43 A. M. before the President -could fire off the ćrial torpedoes over the Golden Gate, unfurling -at the same moment Old Glory, which waved to the morning breezes of -the broad Pacific. - -All those States of the Americas, from Canada to Patagonia that are on -the same degree of longitude received their signals from the President -at about the same time. The most easterly city of the American Union in -1999 was Rio Janeiro, situate on the 40° longitude. The torpedo salutes -were first fired there in honor of the great Centennial. The next -city that saluted was Montevideo. Buenos Ayres next followed. Boston, -Mass., Caracas in the State of Venezuela and Bogota in the State -of Colombia were next "touched off" by President Schley, and so in -the course of the rising sun each American city saluted the glorious -day. When this feature of the 1998 centennial program was explained -to a Frenchman on the 1st day of May of that year, he shrugged his -shoulders as only a Frenchman can, exclaiming: "Mon Dieu, vhy don't -zey fire a salute in zee sun,--parbleu." - -In this vast aggregation of eighty-five States the Dewey Centennial -celebration was everywhere observed with marked enthusiasm, but the -style of the celebration differed widely, according to the section -or location of the State in which it was held. [Different Ways of -Celebrating.] Throughout Alaska and the two Canadian States and the -northern belt of States, military pageants, naval parades, athletic -sports, orations, concerts and banquets predominated. - -In the tropical or Central American States, high mass was celebrated -in all the cathedrals and churches in Mexico, Honduras, Nicaragua, -Salvador, Guatemala and Costa Rica, and the day was given to feasting -and dancing. Throughout the southern sections of the United States of -the Americas, in Colombia, Venezuela, Brazil and contiguous States, -the Te Deum was chanted in all the principal churches and high mass was -celebrated with a pomp and magnificence that appeals so irresistibly -to the heart of the Latin race. In each State of the Americas ample -appropriations had been voted from State funds to meet the expenses -of the great day. Not a family in the colossal American Republic -of 500,000,000 souls lacked on that day for a feast of the choicest -delicacies, with a carte blanche of wines of the most grateful and -generous vintage. - -On the occasion of the Manila Centennial in 1999 Englishmen were -accorded the seat of honor at every table in the Americas and the -health of King Alexander II, who in 1999 wielded the sceptre of Great -Britain, was tossed off with gusto and enthusiasm by every living -American. England's true and sterling friendship to America in 1898 -was still vividly remembered in 1998. The strong grasp of her hand -at a critical period in 1898, when her attitude became a matter of -vital importance to America, was still cordially appreciated. - -Every American Governor in the South American States as well as those -of Central and North America, gave a sumptuous banquet in honor of -the day. At Rio Janeiro Gov. Day entertained no less than 9,000 at -his festive tables. Gov. Horace K. Depew, a grandson of the Senator -and ex-railroad magnate, entertained 30,000 guests in Washington, -(Mexico). In splendor, elegance and lavish hospitality even the -chronicles of the Middle Ages could furnish no parallel. Gov. Depew's -guests were banqueted and fęted in one of Montezuma's old palaces -which still retained much of its architectural beauty and was rich -in the memories of a glorious past. - -High mass was celebrated in the cathedral of Mexico. Gov. Depew and a -brilliant staff attended the services. All public edifices [Celebrating -in Mexico.] and private houses were profusely decorated with garlands -and festoons of beautiful tropical flowers of the most gorgeous -dyes. Massive arches, embellished with medallions of Dewey, were -erected on all the principal streets and avenues. These were made of -verdant boughs, intertwined with the choicest floral creations of the -tropics. Martial music and a constant firing of ćrial torpedoes kept -public interest at its keenest edge, from dawn to night. These festive -scenes in the State of Mexico were re-enacted all over the Americas -on the 1st day of May, 1998. The Dewey or Manila Centennial was a -tribute to the memory of the man who at Manila bay, electrified the -world and laid the corner stone of the United States of the Americas. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -England's Valued Friendship. - - The American Victory at Manila was also an English Victory, so - proud did our British cousins feel over it. Spain's bribe of the - Philippines. France and Germany beg England to remain Neutral - while they set out to thrash Uncle Sam. - - -If the reader is an American, the question will naturally arise, what -became of our transatlantic cousins in the "right tight little island" -in the year 1999? In what light was the stupendous fabric of the -United States of the Americas regarded by England in that year? Did -England view with friendliness and complacency the development of -the American Colossus? Surely the awakening of the Americas, both -politically and industrially, must have seriously challenged the -attention of England. Was England in 1999 the same powerful, cordial -friend of America that she so well proved herself to be in 1898? - -During the year 1899 Admiral Seymour of the British Navy, while -cruising in Asiatic waters, paid Admiral Dewey a visit on the -Olympia. His parting words to the American Admiral were: "Your victory -at Cavité was also our victory." No words could better express the -fraternal and cordial relations existing in 1899 between England and -America and the Dreamer feels proud and happy to say that in 1999 -these cordial relations were still in full force. Providence, it -would appear, had selected these two great nations to act as leaders -and standard-bearers among the peoples of the earth. Their spheres -of action in 1999 did not clash, hence no jealousy existed between -the two nations. - -In 1899 America, while perfectly friendly to England and proud to -be her ally, was reluctant to enter into an offensive and defensive -alliance with her. The spirit of American independence, always -self-reliant, was slow and exceedingly cautious in the matter of -"entangling alliances." The only alliance possible would be one with -England, which nation is the parent of the Anglo-Saxon race. - -England's wise and friendly course during the Spanish-American war, -had filled the [England our Firm Friend.] heart of every true American -patriot with gratitude. By her sagacious action the unpleasant memories -of 1776, 1812 and the Alabama episode, had been entirely obliterated, -root and branch, from every American breast. - -Before the outbreak of hostilities in 1898, which culminated in the -Yanko-Spanko war, there existed between France, Germany and Spain a -secret, yet none the less tacit understanding, that in the event of -war, the two powers first named would come forward to the assistance -of Spain as against the cordially detested Yankees. France held the -bulk of Spanish securities and was vitally interested in the issue -of the conflict between Spain and America. The success of the Spanish -cause or its disaster, signified either the gain or loss of millions -of Spanish securities. Her sympathies, therefore, were given over to -Spain and the French government and people were quite ready to expend -chilled steel and smokeless powder against the bulwarks of America. - -Germany, on the other hand, in her self-assumed rôle of general -meddler-in-chief of [Spain's Two Great and Good Friends.] -the so-styled "European concert," was spoiling for a fight with a -country that had taken from her hundreds of thousands of her best -citizens and whose industrial expansion was a thorn in her side. - -For the first time since 1870, when the French tri-color was humbled -in the dust of Sedan, Germany and France were interested in a common -cause against America, and were actuated by the same selfish motives -against the American Republic. Both were ready in April, 1898, -to fly at America's throat and in unison with Spain, administer to -our American Republic a first-class thrashing. These two worthies -entertained the notion that the great American Republic would very -soon be humbled and be only too glad to sue for peace on bended knees. - -In return for her valuable services in this delightful program, -Germany was to be rewarded by Spain with the gift outright of the -Philippine islands. This was the beautiful cluster of grapes which -tempted the cupidity of the German fox. - -But, alas, in the language of the lamented Josh Billings, "nothing is -more certain than the uncertainty of this world." France and Germany, -(an ill-assorted and graceless pair,) had reckoned without their host. - -Sorely against their wishes, with hat in hand, France and Germany found -themselves under the absolute necessity of calling at the office of -a certain pugnacious and only too well known gentleman by the name -of John Bull, whose home since the days of the Druids and William -the Bastard has been in the snug little island of England and whose -postoffice address is London. - -They (F. and G.) came to consult John Bull on the very important -subject of their proposed expedition against America, with Spain -acting as a tail to their kite. - -They explained to Mr. Bull the object of their mission; they set -forth in a very clear [A Very Anxious Pair.] light that Uncle Sam, -on the other side of the Atlantic, needed a sound thrashing, and -what was more, needed it very badly. France and Germany posed before -J. B. as champions of a weaker nation that they were both very anxious -to protect. They represented that they had no possible interest in -the outcome of a war between America and Spain. All they asked of -England was merely to remain neutral,--to keep quiet while the three -prize stars, France, Germany and Spain, proceeded to give Uncle Sam -a taste of their raw-hides. - -Then it was that the British Lion gave a roar, and in clear, -unmistakable language informed both France and Germany if they -ventured to fire a gun against America in the defence of Spain, -England would not remain neutral, but would side with America and -lend her assistance on sea and land. - -The British Lion is not to be trifled with. France and Germany knew -this only too well, and when the war broke out they decided to remain -home and wisely stay in doors while it rained. Spain went to war -alone with her powerful enemy and took her medicine, we were nearly -tempted to say, "like a good little man." - -The era of fraternal love, inaugurated through England's wise -action in repulsing the advances of France and Germany, proved -the keystone to the greatness of America and England in 1999. Ever -after the Spanish-American war they remained loyal and true to one -another and their friendship and mutual interests ever increased -thereafter. Throughout the twentieth century England and America -stood side by side in every emergency. It was not necessary to -draw up legal documents with enormous seals and yards of red silk -ribbon to cement the alliance of true friendship that existed between -the two nations. Their hearts beat in unison in the common cause of -humanity. In the twentieth century England and America were invincible -in war and leaders in all arts of peace. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -Our Foreign Relations in 1999. - - -Having clearly set forth in our earlier chapters the splendid -proportions and the commanding position on this globe held by the -United States of the Americas in 1999, it now becomes necessary in -order to determine the position of the great American Republic in its -international relations, to review, in brief, the condition of Europe, -and, more particularly that of England, in the twentieth century. - -In the year 1999 the British and American flags protected over one-half -of the human family and before the close of the twenty-first century it -appeared certain that English would become the universal language. The -population of the world in 1999 figured at a trifle over 2,000,000,000 -souls. The population of the United States of the Americas in 1999 was -rated at 531,000,000, while that of the British possessions figured -at about an equal amount, making a grand total population of over -1,000,000,000 people under the flags of the two nations. It is easy -to comprehend how, under two thoroughly enlightened governments, -[English the Universal Language.] with a good system of education, -free schools, and an enterprising press, English rapidly came to -the front as the universal language, and in the year 1999 it became -obvious and clear to all candid minds that the Anglo-Saxon race -already dominated the world. - -The Arbitration Treaty between England and America was signed on -the 6th day of June 1910. By the provisions of this document it was -agreed that in the event of any dispute between the two countries -Arbitration as a settlement for all difficulties would be resorted -to. Public opinion on both sides of the Atlantic was sternly opposed -to any resort to war between England and the Americas. The Arbitration -Treaty was signed by her gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, who was -still seated on the British throne and was enjoying a fair measure -of health in 1910 at the venerable age of 92 years. This marvelous -and well-preserved lady still retained the homage and respect of -the entire world, and the indications pointed to a grand celebration -of her Majesty's centennial anniversary in 1918. But the world was -denied that privilege and honor. In the year 1912, the Duke of York, -(Victoria's grandson,) succeeded to the British throne, assuming the -title of Alexander I. - -In 1999 radical changes had taken place in the map of Europe. The long -international [France Gobbled Up by Germany.] feud and bitterness -existing between France and Germany had been twice weighed in -the scales of war. The wound caused to French national pride by -the fall of Sedan, Metz and Paris, rancored long in the breasts -of all Frenchmen. It was a grief silently borne, but none the less -keen. In 1907 the French military party again shouted the battle cry, -"A Berlin," and in the brief but disastrous war that followed again -were the proud eagles of France trailed in the dust. France lost more -of her territory in the Franco-German war of 1907 and Germany saddled -on her an enormous war indemnity in the shape of $3,000,000,000. - -This was a hard blow to French national pride. Russia, her ally, -proved false to her promises of aid and France was left alone to -determine the issue with Germany. - -The terrible disaster of 1907 only added oil to the French fire of -hatred, and in 1935 France, for some imaginary cause, again entered -into another war of revenge, (guerre de revanche,) against Germany. As -a result of the war of 1935 France utterly collapsed. At the close -of that war Germany took possession of Paris and maintained German -garrisons in all of the forts surrounding that city for a period of -[Germans Hold Paris for Ten Years.] ten years, or until the year -1945. Germany determined, while holding possession of Paris, to reduce -the enormous military establishment of France, the maintenance of -which had greatly impoverished both countries. In order to suppress -and crush France, German garrisons were maintained in every province -of France. In this manner Germany kept her mailed grasp upon France, -ready at any moment to stifle her upon the least show of resistance. In -1999 France became practically reduced to the condition of a German -province. - -Those who lived in the year 1899 will recollect only too well the -crying injustice [The Wrongs of Poor Dreyfus.] perpetrated upon the -person of an innocent French officer, Dreyfus, who suffered and was -humiliated in a manner which, fortunately, seldom falls to the lot of -man. France's lack of moral courage to grant justice to Capt. Dreyfus -for so many years, proved to the world that "la belle France," after -all, was merely a Dead Sea apple,--beautiful to the eye but rotten -to the core. - -It is then no cause for surprise that France, the moral coward, -in 1935, had been transformed into a German province. - -In 1999 Spain and Turkey had both been carved up, banqueted upon -and digested by [Adieu Spain and Turkey.] the political cannibals -of Europe. In the partition that took place in the twentieth century -England had been careful to secure for herself some of Spain's choice -side-cuts and joints and also secured her slice of Turkey. - -Turkey had been an invalid for many long years, and its obliteration -from the map of Europe was merely a question of time. These -semi-civilized and blood-thirsty Turks with a hideous history -drenched in innocent blood, champions of lust and rapine, oppressors -of Armenia and violators of chastity, were finally driven out of -Europe in 1920, hurled back once more into the dens of Asia Minor -from whence they came. - -Russia had long held a first mortgage upon the Turkish vagabond's -estate in Europe and possessed herself of a large share of the -vacated territory. But Russia, strange to relate, was kept out -of Constantinople in 1999. England, Germany, and what was left of -France, as well as Italy, were still fully determined that Russia -should never command the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles. The European -Powers were ready, as of old, to smash Russia and defeat her ambition -in that direction. They knew only too well that once firmly [Shut Out -of Constantinople.] planted in the Ottoman capital Russia would then -become the absolute master of Europe. In 1999 the Turkish territory -about Constantinople, on both banks of the Bosphorus, was recognized -as a neutral zone and was held in trust by the united nations of -Europe. No war vessels were permitted to anchor in the Dardanelles -under any pretence whatsoever. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -The Fate of Spain. - - The Invention of ćrial warships. In 1924 an International Congress - is held at Washington. Law passed prohibiting the use of ćrial - warships. Spain is first to violate the compact. The penalty is - extermination from the face of the earth. - - -Spain, in 1999, was reduced to a mere geographical quantity. Ever after -the Spanish unpleasantness with America, in 1898, Spain's unhappy -history had been sliding down a greased pole. From the moment that -Columbus discovered America, Spain became a spoiled child of fortune. - -In 1492 Spain had a population of 40,000,000 people,--frugal, -industrious and prosperous. In the arts and sciences they led the -world in those days. In military science and navigation none could -equal them. The discovery of America utterly ruined Spain in less than -three hundred years. Spaniards thereafter ceased to depend upon their -own energy and resources. Intoxicated by the brilliant discoveries -of Columbus, the dazzling conquests of Pizarro, Cortes and De Soto, -Spain has endeavored since the fifteenth century to enslave the New -World and live upon the sweat of others' brows. - -The acquisition of sudden and prodigious wealth in the New World; -the steady flow [The Dangers of Sudden Wealth.] of money brought -into Spain by slave labor; the luxury and voluptuous ease of life -thus engendered, form important factors in the history of Spain's -decline. After losing all of her vast possessions in the New World, it -was left to America in 1898 to give the Spaniards their coup-de-grâce -and check their baggage for Madrid. - -In 1942 Spain ceased to possess a government of her own. After a -devastating war, (une guerre ŕ l'outrance,) Spain ended her official -existence and was parcelled out among the European nations. England, -with Gibraltar to start with, secured a generous slice of the Spanish -booty. In the twentieth century England was still well inclined to -make the best possible use of her opportunities, and America was -always glad to advance her cause, whenever it was practicable to do so. - -The annihilation of Spain came about after the following manner: - -In the year 1917 the world rejoiced at the prospect of a permanent -solution of the war problem. The new devices invented and perfected by -the deviltry of man, to be employed in the destruction of his fellow -men, had reached in that year such a degree of perfection that war -simply meant the wholesale destruction or total annihilation of those -who engaged in it. - -In 1917 ćrial navigation was practically solved, and a new and vast -element had [A New Element in War.] opened its possibilities to -the will of man. At the close of the nineteenth century the "blue -etherial" was wholly unobstructed in its vast extent and still defied -the skill of our best inventors. Prof. Langley and his disciples had -not yet solved the great question of ćrial navigation. In 1899 this -most inviting and ever tempting field of research still remained an -unsolved mystery. The old fashioned balloon, with no will or control of -its own, subject to the whim or caprice of every breath of air, was the -best apology we could offer in 1899 for purposes of ćrial navigation. - -In 1917 the problem of ćrial navigation had been practically solved -by Tesla, in [Ćrial Navigation Perfected.] whose brain many profound -secrets of nature had long been harbored. With the aid and potentiality -of electricity, (the slave of the twentieth century), ćrial navigation -had been perfected. One of the first devices invented for use in the -air was the ćrial warship, operated and controlled by electricity. - -Loaded with a quarter ton of dynamite, these deadly warships, without -anyone to navigate them could be made to hover over a city and threaten -its population with total annihilation. They were popularly called -"death angels." The sight of one of the warships blanched the cheeks -of the most intrepid, filling the city or town over which it hovered -with utmost consternation. - -The human mind recoiled with horror at the thought of war with such -fearful engines [Simply Wholesale Murder.] of destruction. In fact -war carried on with ćrial dynamite ships was no longer worthy of being -called by that dignified name, it was simply a wholesale destruction -of lives and property. With strange inconsistency, the world in -1917 appeared to be willing to wage war on the "retail plan." It -was apparently willing to sacrifice human beings in terrible battles -fought between powerfully armed vessels, with heavy rifles and rapid -firing guns. The world was willing to slaughter life by one method, -yet it held in abhorrence these "death angels," which accomplished a -wholesale instead of a retail destruction of life and property. With -an inconsistency peculiarly its own, the world in 1917 appeared quite -willing that 50,000 men should be destroyed in a single battle by -rapid-firing guns, which could mow down a whole regiment at a time, but -the proposition to destroy an army of 50,000 men with one of the deadly -ćrial warships, was everywhere regarded with horror. By this decision -the world placed itself in the position of a man who was willing to -be killed by the shot of a six-inch rifle, yet strongly objected on -the score of humanity to being riddled by the shell of a 14-inch rifle. - -War at best is but a relic of barbarism, and, be it waged with ćrial -warships, or submarine torpedoes, with Mauser rifles or smooth bore -guns, it accomplishes the same end; nations are plunged into ruin; -the family circle is broken; widows and orphans are left disconsolate. - -Be this as it may, in the year 1924, a Congress of the leading nations -was held in the city of Washington, (then situated in the State of -Mexico,) and, as a result of its deliberations a solemn compact was -entered into, signed by the Ambassadors of every civilized nation, and -a treaty of the most [Ćrial War Ships Prohibited.] binding character -was ratified, in which it was stipulated that under no conditions, -named or unnamed, would the use of ćrial warships ever be permitted -as an instrument or medium for waging war among nations. - -It was furthermore agreed and stipulated between these nations that if, -at any future period, any nation on the habitable globe should ever -permit itself to employ a system of ćrial warships for the prosecution -of war, the other signatories of the treaty would make common cause -and combine in an attack against the offender. They would proceed to -invade its territory, destroy its cities and monuments, lay waste its -plains, obliterate its flag and name from the family of nations. The -remaining property of the violator of the treaty must also be seized -and sold, the proceeds to be donated to charitable deeds. - -It was further stipulated between the signatory powers that the -punishment meted out to any violator of this solemn treaty would -be in the same kind as its offending. In other words, a nation that -employed the use of ćrial warships and practiced the horrible system -of dropping from great heights heavy charges of high explosives upon -cities, fleets or shipping, would be wiped out from the face of the -earth and annihilated by the same methods of destruction. - -The first violator of the Washington Treaty of 1924 proved to be -Spain, the [A Bad Rascal Caught.] ancient home and abiding-place of -the Holy Inquisition, that reprobate among nations; the emaciated -and wasted offspring of priestcraft. To her in 1930 was meted out -the condign punishment which she richly deserved for her flagrant -violation of the Washington Treaty in prosecuting her war against -Morocco. During this war, in the year 1929, Spain had resorted to the -use of ćrial warships and by employing a fleet of "death angels," -she had utterly destroyed the ancient city of Fez, the capital of -that barbaric North African State, reducing the city into a heap of -ruins and causing the slaughter, in less than thirty minutes, of over -175,000 people. Tangier, on the northern boundary of Morocco, a city -of 75,000 population, had also suffered the same fate from the Spanish -"death angels." Tangier, with its inhabitants, was reduced to ashes -in less than ten minutes. - -In order to chastise Spain for her wanton cruelty and open violation of -the international convention of 1924, a peremptory note was served upon -the Madrid authorities, signed by the Treaty Powers, with the names -of America and England at the head of the list. It was particularly -observed that the signature of the United States of the Americas was -underscored, as though to remind Spain that America had not forgotten -the wrongs of Cuba. - -On the 21st day of April, 1930, (just thirty-two years after the -declaration of our [Hoisting the Storm-signal.] first war with Spain,) -notice was served upon the Madrid authorities that within thirty days -from date, the allied nations of the world would mobilize their ćrial -war fleets and proceed to devastate Spanish territory. This ultimatum -included Ceuta, the Balearic islands, as well as the ever-faithful -isles of the Canaries. - -This international ultimatum was dispatched in conformity to the -terms of the Washington Treaty of 1924, which demanded, irrevocably -and without appeal, the extinction of any nation that employed such -barbarous methods of warfare as ćrial warships and the practice of -hurling gun-cotton, dynamite and nitro-glycerine from the skies upon -defenceless cities. - -At last Spanish pride was humbled. With a terrible doom to face, -with no friend to counsel, succor or comfort her, Spain was at last -brought to the dregs of humiliation. [Spain Sheds Crocodile Tears.] -In vain did that unhappy country plead for leniency and mercy. Spain -was willing to sue for peace and safety upon any terms, but in vain -did that stricken nation wave the olive branch. - -The countenance of the world was withdrawn from Spain. The Treaty -Powers were obdurate and Spain must suffer for the terrible slaughter -of Fez and Tangier. The world in 1930 demanded that an example should -be made. It was determined to settle, once and forever, the important -question of using dynamite and other fulminants as a weapon of war -thrown down from airships. It had been determined that any nation -employing such barbarous methods of warfare should be uprooted from -the face of the earth. - -The object and purpose of the thirty-day notice was to allow the entire -population, men, women and children, ample time to leave the doomed -kingdom. The Treaty [Thirty Days to Leave Spain.] Powers, in seeking -to punish Spain, did not wish to sacrifice life. The punishment Spain -was to receive consisted in the annihilation of her kingdom and the -destruction of her cities and monuments. Like modern Jews, who had -lost their Palestine, they were thereafter to be scattered over the -face of the globe, with no country and no national ensign of their -own. Such was the fiat of the nations in 1930 and this decree was -fulfilled to the letter. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -The Annihilation of Spain. - - Arrival of the "Death Angels" over Spain. Spaniards cross the - Pyrenees into France. The doom of Weyler and his cohorts. "Remember - the Maine." Madrid and the principal cities of Spain in - ashes. Portugal's action applauded. No more ćrial warships. - - -On the 21st day of May, 1930, a remarkable sight presented itself -over the Pyrenean range of mountains on the northern boundary of -Spain, dividing that country from her northerly neighbor, "la belle -France." High above the peaks of [Arrival of the "Death Angels."] -that natural barrier between those two countries, and visible to the -naked eye, could be seen what appeared to be a large flock of birds -of enormous size, moving swiftly and silently in a southerly direction. - -Vast multitudes of Spaniards who were crossing the Pyrenees to seek -shelter in French territory, gazed with awe upon the ominous sight -presented by these "death angels" as they proceeded south on their -errand of destruction. They knew only too well the character of these -deadly messengers of war whose use had been prohibited in battle by -all civilized nations. In the case of Spain they were not used for -purposes of warfare but merely as instruments of punishment for her -wanton violation of the Treaty. - -During the preceding thirty days the volume of immigration from Spain -into France had kept an unbroken stream. On the 21st day of May, 1930, -the appointed day of doom, a large share of the Spanish population -had found its way across the border into France, and some of the -provinces about Madrid, notably Segovia, Castille and Salamanca, -were as innocent of population as the desert of Sahara is of cascades. - -On that memorable day of May, 1930, the cities of Spain might easily -have been [Spanish Cities Two For a Cent.] bought up for a song or -a jack lantern. Weyler and his ferocious cut-throats, (the same imps -who blew up our Maine and martyred 266 brave American sailors), were -the only beings who remained in Spain on that day of doom. The gang -had the run of the kingdom for a few brief hours and were probably -amusing themselves very much after the manner of rats who enjoy the -exclusive privilege of a sinking ship. - -The Butcher and his satellites were holding high carnival in the -regal apartments of the Royal Palace in doomed Madrid, when the ćrial -war craft of America, England and the Allied nations, silently stood -guard and floated over the city, veritable angels of death, fearful -to behold. - -The cellars of the Royal Palace had been ransacked and wines of the -choicest vintage [Handwriting on the Wall.] were being guzzled -by the Weyler brigands. Amidst revelry and shouting, and the din -of rattling castenets, the mazes of fandangos were performed by -voluptuous and sinuous Castillian sirens, from whose wild eyes blazed -forth that baleful light, incited by wine and unholy passion. These -dark, olive-skin belles in their terpsichores before the Butcher -and his aides, were as innocent of habiliments as Madame Eve when -that exalted personage made her début in Eden. In the midst of this -debauchery, and while revelry was yet at its zenith, history again -repeated itself. Suddenly, like a prolonged flash of lightning, -the revelers saw distinctly the handwriting on the wall. It was an -inscription that carried terror and consternation into the hearts of -the Weylerites and read: "Remember the Maine." - -At this critical and interesting part of the program, Capt. Sigsbee, -(then eighty-one years of age,) who in 1930 commanded the ćrial warship -"Maine," and who had been especially selected for that mission, gave -the signal and from her kelson the ćrial "Maine" dropped a little -surprise package containing one hundred and thirty pounds of dynamite -upon the Royal Palace of Spain. Weyler and his gang, one moment later, -were roasting in company with their forefathers. Such, then, was the -fate of Weyler, the destroyer of our noble "Maine," an [More Spanish -Mules Killed.] arch fiend whose cruel orders were blindly obeyed -by others of his ilk, carrying to unhappy Cuba a degree of misery, -starvation and death that shocked the entire world. - -The British ćrial warships, as well as those of Germany, Russia, -Austria, Italy, France, Holland, Greece and Japan, took their signal -from the first shot or discharge of dynamite dropped by the "Maine," -and joined forces with the American ćrial warships in the total -annihilation of Madrid. The scene of destruction that followed the -attack of these ćrial warships baffles all belief. Indeed, naught -may come within the scope of human imagination that can depict the -horrors, wholesale slaughter and utter desolation that may be wrought -by ćrial warships. Ships floating in the air [It's Murder in The Air.] -two miles over a city and dropping within its limits huge charges -of dynamite, are fearful engines of destruction. In the twinkle of -an eye they can turn stately churches, lofty buildings, beautiful -homes, hospitals, colleges, parks and pleasure resorts into ashes, -and still vastly more terrible would be the loss of life. - -The bare thought that human beings with souls to save and a God to -answer to, might, in a flash, be hurled into eternity by these ćrial -dynamite ships, without a moment's warning, and their habitations -turned into charnel-houses, is in itself sufficient to make one's -flesh creep. - -The Washington treaty of 1924, forbidding forever the use of this -barbarous method of warfare and threatening with destruction any -nation that employed it, was a wise and humane compact. - -Spain's flagrant violation of the international treaty in 1929, when -she wantonly destroyed Fez and Tangier, was universally condemned. On -the other hand, the destruction and razing of Spain in 1930, as a -punishment for her bad faith, received the warmest commendations of -the world. It was fully realized that Spain's chastisement fitted -her case as perfectly as the bark fits the tree that it encircles. - -Yet, the razing of Spain in 1930 fills one's better nature with -sadness. The [Too Bad about Spain.] widespread destruction of a -kingdom replete with historic memories, rich in treasure-troves of -art and science, dotted with thriving cities, fertile plains, lovely -vales and teeming with beautiful homes, appeals to heart, as well -as imagination. Although richly meriting her fate in 1930, Spain's -doom in that year deeply stirred the hearts of all humanity, but the -lesson it taught was that the world would never tolerate the use in -war of ćrial dynamite warships, and this lesson proved a salutary one. - -From Cadiz to Saragossa, and from Alicante to Corunna, the deadly -ćrial ships pressed on their way, sweeping destruction before them. The -chief cities of Spain, namely, Barcelona, Valencia, Seville, Malaga, -Murcia, Cartagena, Granada, Cadiz and Saragossa, were all destroyed -in rapid succession, after the fate of Madrid had been decided. The -costly palaces of the Madrid grandees crumbled into dust from only -a few dynamite discharges of these air-ships. - -Sad indeed it was to witness the destruction of the magnificent -paintings in the Royal Art Gallery of Madrid, containing as it -did in 1930 three thousand chef-d'oeuvres of the world's immortal -artists. The gallery contained the best examples of Titian, Raphael, -Rubens, Muerillo, Van Dyck, Veronese and Tenier, a grand collection -of rare paintings that were valued at $300,000,000, and that had -required several hundreds of years to collect. - -Strange to say, in 1930, there was no cathedral in Madrid for the -air-ships to destroy. For some reason, unknown even to Spaniards, -their national capital had never enjoyed this luxury. It is a maxim, -old as the hills, that shoemakers are usually the ones who wear the -shabbiest shoes; the ill-dressed man in a community is very apt to -be the tailor; the most neglected man during sickness is oftentimes -the physician, and the man who invariably neglects to make his will -is the lawyer. Following in the line of this well-established rule, -it ceases to be a surprise that priest-ridden Spain, the first-born of -Rome, should find herself without a cathedral within the limits of her -national capital. If the cathedral of Madrid escaped the palsied touch -of the dynamite air-ships the reason therefor was simple enough. Madrid -never possessed one. - -Portugal escaped the ravages of the dynamite air-ships, and in 1999 -that kingdom [Ordered West by Portugal.] still proudly guarded the -western shores of the Iberian peninsula. In the spring of the year -1898, Portugal endeared herself to every American heart when her -government ordered Admiral Cervera and his squadron to sail away from -her possessions, the Cape de Verde islands, and "go west." Cervera had -to face the music, and it was with heavy hearts that the mariners on -board of the Oquendo, Marie de Teresa, Vizcaya, Colon, and the torpedo -destroyers, Pluton and Furore, weighed anchor and, like Columbus, -set their faces toward the Western Hemisphere, but, this time, with -the certainty that their noble vessels never again would plough their -prows in European waters. - -The inglorious fate of Spain in 1930 ever after proved a warning to -all other nations. In 1999 air-ships navigated the "blue ethereal" -in every quarter of the globe. It was a safe, economical and swift -method [No More Ćrial Warships.] of transportation, but after -the destruction of Spain, in 1930, ćrial warships were put out of -commission and condemned. In 1999 so stringent were the international -laws against their use that the mere possession of an ćrial warship -by any nation was likely to embroil others in a war of extermination -and on suspicion alone a most rigid investigation was instituted. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -Europe in 1999. - - The Pope Casts his Lot in the New World. Complications in Europe - Rendered his Residence in Rome Undesirable. No Refuge in Europe - Available for his Holiness. Generous Offer of the Southern States - of the American Union. The Papal See transferred to Rio Janeiro - in 1945. - - -The relations of the United States of the Americas with Italy in 1999 -were of a character that demand more than a passing notice, going -far to illustrate the political eminence that had been attained in -that year by the great American Republic. - -In the year 1927, the long standing and severe tension that had -existed between the Papacy and the Italian government ever since -Napoleon III in 1870 withdrew his French garrison from the Holy City, -became greatly intensified and had reached an acute stage that proved -beyond human endurance. - -The strained relations between the Vatican and the Quirinal had -reached a critical stage. The fierce struggle between Church and -State had attained a point of utmost tension. It became obvious, -even in that year, that the break and parting of the ways could not be -very distant. In 1927 the Popes of Rome had already been prisoners in -the palace of the Vatican for a period of over fifty years. Patience -in their case had ceased to be a virtue. Rome had long been a house -divided against itself and its rule under two kings could not always -endure. The delicate position of the Pope became a most unenviable -one. The insolence of the Roman rabble even found its way under -the glorious dome of St. Peter, where, on Palm Sunday, in the year -1923 Pope Pius X was insulted by a clique from the Roman slums. That -the Holy Pontiff, the spiritual ruler and sovereign of 328,000,000 -Catholics, should experience insult in St. Peter's, his citadel of -strength and power, proved a scandal beyond belief. - -Convinced that his temporal power was forever broken, Pope Leo -XIV in the year [The Pope Decides to Leave.] 1945 decided, after -consulting a Conclave of Cardinals, to abandon the city of Romulus -and Remus and to shake from his sandals the dust of ancient Rome. It -was at first thought that the College of Cardinals would check their -baggage and take the overland route to Avignon, in southern France, -an honor which many centuries before had already fallen to the lot -of that ancient municipality. - -But it was otherwise decreed and great was the astonishment of the -world when its nerves were thoroughly startled by the startling news -that Pope Leo XIV had elected to remove the Papal See from Rome and -to establish it in the United States of the Americas. The world's -astonishment was akin to consternation when the news of this radical -change of base was first announced and it was learned that the Vatican -intended to cast its lot in the new world. - -A proposition to transplant the Papal See from its ancient anchorage in -the Italian [It Startles One's Nerves.] peninsula into the new world -would have been scouted in 1899 with scorn and derision as the wild -phantasy of a babbling maniac. People living in 1899 might perhaps have -seriously entertained a proposition to remove the pyramids of Egypt -from their ancient foundations and transfer them to the sandlots of -San Francisco, to open up a Chinese laundry in the King's Chamber; a -proposition to dispatch an army of laborers with shovels to the crater -of Vesuvius and attempt to extinguish that volcano by shoveling in -sand, might, in 1899, have been regarded as a plausible undertaking; -the attempt of a delegation of Protestant ministers to personally -convert the Sultan of Turkey from Mohamedanism and induce him to attend -a camp-meeting, might have commended itself to all good citizens in -1899, but the startling proposition to remove the Papal Court from -ancient Rome to South America, appeared to all minds in 1899 as the -most improbable of all improbabilities, yet in 1945, (forty-six years -later,) the public mind was better prepared for this great change -and the removal of the Court of Rome in that year to Rio Janeiro was -entertained in better grace and in a more conciliatory spirit. - -In 1945 the position of the Papacy in Rome was no longer endurable. The -[Rome Unsafe for the Pontiff.] sacred person of the Pontiff became -no longer safe within the precincts of the Eternal City. The Vatican -had been frequently violated by mobs from the banks of the Tiber and -the slums of Rome, over which the Italian government could effect -no control. The revered head of the church, like his Divine Master -while on earth, knew not where to lay his head. - -Europe in 1945 had no refuge or shelter to offer to His -Holiness. Russia, the home of the Greek church, could offer him no -asylum, where one of his exalted rank might dwell in peace. Austria, -that steadfast and ever faithful son of the church, would gladly -have sheltered the Papal Court, assuring it permanent safety and -a splendor commensurate with its prestige, but, unfortunately for -Austria in 1945 that country was rent in twain, a shadow of its former -greatness. Hungary had long enjoyed her richly merited independence -and in that year had become a leading European power. - -The eyes of the Papacy could not turn to Spain for succor in -1945. Spain in that year was reduced to a barren waste, having expiated -her crime of 1930, that of employing powerful fulminants from air-ships -to destroy two African cities. France in 1945 had no refuge to offer -the Pope. As a result of two unfortunate wars, she had passed into -the custody of Germany, occupying the position of a mere vassal. - -Realizing the serious difficulties which environed the Papal See in -1945, the Catholic states of the southern tier of the United States -of the Americas, known as South America, made an urgent appeal that -the Court of Rome might be removed into their midst. - -Colombia, Ecuador, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Venezuela, Brazil, Uruguay, -Argentina, [The South to the Rescue.] Paraguay and Patagonia levied -contributions among the faithful and between them the munificient -sum of $500,000,000 was raised, to be placed at the disposal of the -Pope. Accompanying this gift offering was sent an earnest petition and -prayer that the Pope would consent to abide in the new world, where a -splendid reservation consisting of 17,000 square miles of choice lands -had been placed at his disposal in the neighborhood of Rio Janeiro. - -In the petition of the South American States praying His Holiness -to acquiesce in this important project, it was pointed out that the -Pope would be domiciled upon the only continent which was catholic in -its entirety, with no creed to oppose, and, in removing the throne -of St. Peter to Rio Janeiro, the Pope would occupy the position of -a patriarch surrounded by his faithful children. The invisible, but -none the less galling fetters, that had enslaved the Pope since 1870, -making him virtually a prisoner in the Vatican, would be entirely -removed. In the State of Brazil he might rule a principality of no -mean proportions, far larger and immeasurably more wealthy than the -Papal kingdom of 1870 when Pius IX was yet King of Rome. The catholic -citizens of South America represented fully the many advantages of -removing the Papal Court from the old into the new world. - -It will be recollected that in 1999 the total population of the -United States of the Americas amounted to 531,000,000. Of this vast -population at least 175,000,000 citizens residing in South America -were adherents of the church of Rome. - -The liberal offer that came from the South American States received -the utmost [The Pope Accepts the Offer.] attention from the Papal -authorities. To withdraw from that ancient city seemed like the -uprooting of all traditions. The irreligious were prone to make merry -over the proposition, predicting with strange irreverence, that in -Rio Janeiro the Pope would feel like a cat in a strange garret. But -with such innuendoes we have nothing in common. Let history proceed -undisturbed in its course. - -It required a heroic sacrifice to give up Rome, filled with the -most precious historic memories, a city in which lies enshrined the -dust of St. Peter's successors. This step meant the abandonment of -that magnificent cathedral, which in 1999 still formed an aureole -of glory about the Eternal City. But Rome in 1945 was no longer a -safe tabernacle for the Papacy. Its mobs were unbridled in their -license. The person of the Pontiff was no longer safe within the -walls of the Vatican. The Italian government proved to be an abettor, -if not an instigator, of these outrages. - -With a dark, threatening cloud hovering over the throne of St. Peter -in Europe, and [All Headed for the West.] on the other hand, bright -skies and a most alluring and tempting prospect eagerly awaiting its -transferment to Rio de Janeiro, after long hesitation and endless -Conclaves, the Sacred College of Cardinals, (the Pope concurring,) -gave its official sanction in 1945 to the removal of the Papal See -to the Western Hemisphere, under the ćgis of the great American -Constitution, the noblest document ever written by the fallible pen -of man, a charter which protects and defends all who are worthy and -they who seek its sheltering folds. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -England's Domain in 1999. - - England Rules Supreme in Africa in 1999. Electric Railroads - Built by American Engineers Cover the Dark Continent. France - Suffers Two Waterloos. England's Rule in India Unshaken in the - Twentieth Century. - - -In 1999 England was the ruler of Africa and her domain over the Dark -Continent was indisputable. From the Delta of the Nile to Cape Town, -from Abyssinia to Liberia, the British lion was free to roam and -roar throughout the enormous, heart-shaped African continent. From -Alexandria to Cape Town became, in 1999, a comparatively short journey -over the electric railroads which in that year traversed the entire -length of the Nile basin, with important stations at Berber and -Khartoum, Uganda, Zambo to Pretoria, thence to the Terminal of the -roads at Cape Town. This electric railroad through the Nile basin, -the lake regions and heart of the African continent, was completed -and in operation in 1930, after a sacrifice in its construction [It -Reduced the Census.] of 19,000 lives and an outlay of $152,000,000. It -proved to be, however, the backbone of Africa, the vertebral column -from which scores of other electric railroad branches reached out -both east and west, like the ribs of a mastodon. - -The great presiding genius and leading spirit in African railroads was -Cecil Rhodes, the same who was regarded as being the most prominent -colonial Englishman. It was through his perseverance and untiring -energy that the great system of African railroads was created in -1930. Rhodes was a really great man. Thousands courted his favor -and smile, and tens of thousands trembled at his frown. Throughout -Southern Africa so great in 1899 was his power and influence that he -was called the "Deputy Almighty." - -In the construction of these African electric railroads America played -an important rôle. Cecil Rhodes was at first inclined to award the -contracts for rails, copper wires, cars and general equipment to -English manufacturing firms but his worthy patriotic sentiments soon -vanished when it was demonstrated clear as sunlight, even early as -1898 that America could produce a far superior grade of machinery in -much less time and at much less cost. In 1901 Cecil Rhodes awarded -all his heavy contracts to American firms. In other words, England -furnished the capital and America practically built the entire system -of African railroads in 1930. - -The first "eye opener" in the line of American competition against -British machinery came into prominence in the spring of 1899, when work -had already commenced on the north division of the great trunk line -through Africa. The Atbara bridge and the first lesson in industrial -economy that it taught, will not soon be forgotten. Bids were invited -from British and American [America Leads the World.] bridge builders -in April, 1899. It was represented to all competitors that the proposed -bridge must be completed in the shortest time possible. - -When the bids were opened it was discovered that the English engineers -required seven months to complete the work, while their American -competitors guaranteed to complete and deliver the bridge in forty-two -days from date of signing the contract and the work was to be completed -for a much less sum than the price demanded by the English builders. - -The lesson of the Atbara bridge was not lost upon the great "Deputy -Almighty" of South Africa and Cecil Rhodes became the [A Peaceful -Victory.] means during the first quarter of the twentieth century -of securing many million dollars to the American trade. Africa's -most urgent needs in 1900 were railroads and missionaries. England -supplied a very superior article of the latter, while in the railroad -field no country could equal the American output. - -In the nineteenth century it had been the unpleasant experience of -France to suffer at the hands of England two Waterloos. [France Eats -"Humble Pie."] One was the great and only Waterloo, which drenched -the soil of Belgium with the blood of many brave men. Waterloo, -Jr., overtook the French soldiers at Fashoda, on Africa's soil -in 1899. When in that year England ordered France to leave Fashoda -without any further ceremony a victory was won by England, bloodless, -but none the less effective. - -After the Fashoda incident France gradually lost her African provinces, -leaving England in undisputed sway over a continent that in wealth -and resources proved far superior to her great Indian Empire. In 1999 -Alexander II, of Great Britain, ruled over a mighty empire. In the -nineteenth century British kings and queens were just plain, every day -royalties, transacting a legitimate business in that line and otherwise -enjoying the respect and confidence of their patrons. It was generally -understood that the "king can do no wrong." This was indisputable for -the simple reason they never did anything at all. But when great Africa -became a British province, it was then felt necessary to add still -another title to the British Crown and in 1999 Britain's Sovereign -became known to his chums and acquaintances as King of Great Britain -and Ireland, D. F., Emperor of India, Mogul of Africa and Right Bower -of the Americas, because, in 1999 none of England's important deals -were regarded as complete without a Yankee plum in the pie. Sometimes -England contrived, as the phrase goes, to "get her foot in it" but -cousin Jonathan across the salt pond, always managed to yank her out. - -In 1999 England still held a firm grip upon India. The secret of -Samson's herculean [How England Holds India.] strength was due to -the fact that a lawn-mower had never tampered with his hair. But the -secret of the British lion's power in India did not consist in the -fact that the lordly beast cultivated a full mane. - -India in 1999, as in the year 1899, still continued to remain the -world's most brilliant illustration that nations which are divided -among themselves must inevitably fall. In 1899 the question was -repeatedly asked, how can England with a mere corporal's guard, hold -together the vast, mystic India under her sway? How can a nation of -40,000,000 people, like England, hold under her sway a far distant -continent like India with its population of 350,000,000 people? - -In 1999 India still remained a house divided against itself and England -was boss of the whole ranch. The eighty different principalities of -India, each one speaking a different dialect and governed by alien -potentates, fired by mutual hatreds which were fanned by fierce -jealousies and the immutable laws of caste, were still as far apart in -1999, in point of harmony and cohesive action, as the Himalayan peaks -are remote from the spice groves of Ceylon. [Cannot Hold Together.] -If at any period in the eighteenth, nineteenth or twentieth centuries -these principalities of India could have united themselves together -in a common cause and arisen in the might of their power against -British rule, England would be driven out of India in ten days' -time. India's 350,000,000 population represents an enormous mass, -but, as long as it remains divided into practically eighty different -nations, all of them animated by bitter hatreds and antagonisms, -England will experience no trouble in retaining absolute control of -her large but very acrimonious Indian family. - -The power and stamina of the Anglo-Saxon race, which already dominated -the [Anglo-Saxons Rule the World.] world in 1999 through the vast -Republic of the Americas and the world-wide British Empire, exemplified -itself in a high degree in the British government of India. Only one -desperate struggle was ever attempted against British rule in India -and the disastrous failure of the mutiny in 1857 was yet fresh in -the minds of many in 1999. - -The great, mighty India, the home of mysteries that baffle all reason; -the fount which holds the sacred Ganges and boasts of Benares' holy -soil, was still under the lion's paw in 1999 and bid fair to remain -under British rule for many centuries yet to come. Mystic India, the -land of the loftiest mountains, deepest jungles and broadest plains; -the home of Pharsee and Thug; the lair of lion, tiger, leopard and -elephant; the Eden of the deadly cobra, India, the world's vast -and mystic continent, remained a British province throughout the -twentieth century. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -Back in God's Country Again. - - A Grand Constitution that could Govern the World. The American - Flag must Rule the Western Hemisphere and None Save God can - Prevent this. America's Perilous Over-confidence. Our Great Navy - in 1999. England's Friendly Offices in 1898. America and Great - Britain Firm Friends Forevermore. - - -Having thus briefly reviewed the condition of Europe in 1999; the -changes that had been effected in the map of that continent; the -cordial relations existing between the American Eagle and the British -Lion in that year; the acknowledged supremacy of America and England -over the entire world; the obliteration of Spain in 1930; the fall -of France in 1935; the banishment of moslem rule from Europe and the -grandeur of British rule in Africa and India, let us again return to -God's own country, The United States of the Americas, which chosen -land, in 1999, became the wealthiest, most prosperous and powerful -of all nations upon this inhabitable globe. Having traveled abroad in -the preceding chapter to secure a glimpse of the world's condition in -that year, we gladly set foot again in the new world to examine more -closely and accurately into the status of the great American Colossus. - -If there are any who believe that the great and infallible constitution -of the [It Could Govern the World.] United States of America is not -broad and strong enough to include in its scope and government every -country in our Western Hemisphere from Alaska to Patagonia; if there -are any Americans who believe that Central and South American Republics -can never be governed under our American Republic, employing the same -language and the same coinage, all sheltered under the noble flag of -Bunker Hill, to such unbelievers in the future expansion of America -we appeal in vain through these pages. They fail to understand that -America has a great duty to perform and is destined to become the -light of the world. - -To any fair minded and candid student of history the conclusion -must come with force that America with [It is the Hand of Destiny.] -her forty-five states in 1899 was a mere local affair compared with -the certainty of all the other republics joining under one government -with ours in 1999. - -America in 1899 was yet in the cradle of her infancy, occupying a -modest and narrow strip of territory extending from Maine to Florida; -fringed by Canada on the north and laved by the waters of the Mexican -gulf on the south. - -Her position on this continent was that of a Gulliver by whose side -the other southern republics looked like Lilliputians. Providing -that the giant is gifted not only with strength and a stout heart, -but governed, also, by good principles, why should the Lilliputian -Republics of Central and South America fear? Would it not be better -for them to make common cause with their great American neighbor and -live under one flag? - -In 1899 the tendency of the period was to consolidate; the "trust -epidemic" then [Uncle Sam's Big Trust.] raged at its height; the aim -of that period, at least in commercial affairs, was to gather together -the small concerns and unite them into a whole. The United States of -the Americas in 1999 was largely built on the trust principle. Uncle -Sam was running the biggest concern in the government line and the -little South American Republics had simply been gathered in by the -big fellow. They all were merged into one great American nation, -governed by the same constitution, and all lifted up their gaze with -patriotic pride to the Stars and Stripes. - -At this juncture it might be interesting to learn by what means and in -what manner was this vast American Republic protected by sea and land -in 1999. Conscious of her vast resources and enormous strength, America -from the close of the Civil War in 1865 to the year 1885 remained -practically unarmed, keeping on hand a mere corporal's guard in the -shape of an army. Her navy up to 1882 consisted of an aggregation of -warships of more or less antiquity, mere washtubs with smooth bore -guns, whose ordnance, discharged against a modern battleship, would -have about the same effect as throwing boiled peas at a brick wall. - -Twenty years after the close of the Civil War, in 1885, America had -commenced to [Uncle Sam Wakes Up.] rub her eyes and to awaken from her -perilous Rip Van Winkle siesta of two decades and to realize, at last, -that a strong navy had become a national necessity. Over-confidence -is a dangerous foe to national safety. America, a land filled with -liberty-loving patriots and master mechanics, set to work none too -soon to provide herself with a navy; fighting machines that in point -of speed and prowess would compare favorably with the output of the -best foreign shipyards. It became obvious to the veriest child that -if our national dignity at home or abroad were to be maintained, and, -if we did not proposed to be bluffed by small concerns like Chile and -Spain, the best thing to do about a navy would be to build it at once, -forthwith, "and on the word go." - -Congress took spirited action in the matter, making liberal -appropriations for the construction of a first grade fleet of -modern warships, armed and equipped with best and most penetrating -rifles. This patriotic and sensible policy had been inaugurated none -too soon. - -The month of January, 1898, found America in possession of a small, -but highly [Small but Powerful.] efficient navy and on the brink -of war. What we had in the line of war vessels was of the best, but -America could proudly boast of something immeasurably better than a few -fine ships and heavy guns. We possessed what no Congress or Parliament -could make to order or purchase by appropriation, and that was a keen, -patriotic sentiment throughout both the American army and navy. - -"The man behind the gun," anxious to lay down his life by the side -of the powerful [The True American Hero.] breech-loading destroyer -he loved so well to train and groom; "the man behind the gun," who -loved and cared for his mighty weapon as a father would his child; -watching it by night and day, praying for the hour when he might belch -from its throat missiles of destruction into the enemy's ranks,--"the -man behind the gun," God bless him, is America's own true born. In the -hour of peril, at Manila, Santiago and at Puerto Rico, these heroes, -man and gun, did their duty right nobly and well. In 1999 the world -still rang with the valor of their deeds. - -But America in 1898 found herself still unprepared. The war issue -was lodged with a power of the third magnitude. Left alone with -the Dons the tale would soon be told. Only one year before our war -with the yellow and red flag, an American gentleman summed up the -situation in a very concise manner: "When we get at the Spaniards, -they'll hold together just long enough to get kicked to pieces." - -But Spain had other partners, two powerful nations, who, for selfish -reasons, would have been only too glad to give Uncle Sam a punch in -the ribs. Germany, having been fortified by a bribe from Spain for -her co-operation against America, having been promised by Spain as a -reward for assistance the entire group of the Philippines, was only -too eager to close the bargain. The Teutons were spoiling for a fight -with Uncle Sam, ostensibly in behalf of Spain, but more especially -for a grab at the Philippines. France, on the other hand, distinctly -recollected that she owned and held the bulk of Spanish securities -and if the Dons in their brush with America took "a header," these -Spanish securities would not be worth a last year's bird nest. And -now comes an important question: Was America prepared in 1899 to -clash in naval combat with the combined forces of Spain, France and -Germany? Josh Billings would have made short shift of his reply by -saying: "Well, hardly." - -Spain's two unhappy partners, in their dilemma then turned their eyes -and steps [Called at the Captain's Office.] toward a little island -that lies slightly north of their territory. France and Germany heard -the growl of the British Lion and before they joined Spain in a war -against America, John Bull must be consulted. As a result of their -interview this ill-mated pair became well convinced that England -would put up with none of their nonsense and would not remain neutral -should they join Spain in hostilities against America. France and -Germany became converted to other views and very wisely decided to -remain at home, meek as lambs, while Uncle Sam was carving up Spain -to suit the queen's taste. - -In 1999 our American patriots did not propose to get caught in -the trap of January, 1898, in which America found herself. In the -year first named America was able to meet in war any combination of -European nations that might hazard themselves in the field against -her. The unfortunate spectacle of a great nation like America, on -the eve of war, rushing around as we certainly did in March, 1898, -buying up odds and ends of war vessels and fairly begging to buy -smokeless powder at any price, will never again be repeated in this -great country. The lesson of 1898 was yet fresh in the minds of all -in 1999. Americans of the twentieth century were too shrewd to get -caught napping again in that manner. - -In 1999 the United States of the Americas embraced eighty-five -states. Canada [The New American Navy.] had been divided into two -American States, namely, East and West Canada. The original territory -of the United States in that year consisted of sixty-two sovereign -states; Texas alone had been divided into three separate states. To -these were added the six states of Central America, namely, the newly -created American States of Mexico, Nicaragua, Salvador, Costa Rica, -Guatemala and Honduras. Next came the newly admitted American States of -Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Bolivia, Brazil, Peru, Chile, Argentina, -Uruguay, Paraguay and Patagonia, making a grand total of eighty-five -states, which formed in 1999 the United States of the Americas. - -By enactment of Congress provision had been made that every State -in the Union must build, equip and maintain at its own cost at -least one battleship of the most modern type and unrivalled power; -one armored cruiser of the highest speed, (35 knots per hour,) and -three submarine destroyers of the most approved pattern and of the -most enterprising character. - -As a result of this wise policy the navy of the Americas in 1999 -consisted of eighty-five (85) first grade battleships; one hundred and -seventy (170) of the swiftest and most powerful cruisers; two hundred -and [Five hundred and Ten Warships.] fifty-five (255) submarine -destroyers, popularly called in that year, "uplifters." Such was the -numerical strength of the American Navy during the closing period of -the twentieth century, on a peace footing. In the remote possibility -of a war, provision had been made to mobilize the American fleet upon -a far more formidable standard of efficiency. The total number of our -war craft of all classes aggregated in that year, five hundred and ten -(510) vessels. - -When one reflects that the coast-line of the great Republic, along the -Atlantic and Pacific shores of the Americas, embraces fully 34,000 -miles, every mile of which was entitled to our national defence, -it will be recognized that the American Navy in 1999 was barely in -keeping with the vast proportions of the Republic it had been created -to defend. Indeed, it was regarded as being a modest establishment -of its kind, judged by the standards of that period. - -The question very properly offers itself, "If the United States of -the Americas in 1999 represented such a powerful nation, wealthy and -prosperous, potent in enterprise and industry, what use had it for -a navy of five hundred and ten warships?" This question is easily -answered by quoting an old and sterling axiom: "In time of peace we -must prepare for war." - -The folly of March 1898, when America, on the eve of war with Spain, -rushed in [Not to be Caught Again.] breathless haste into every -European navy-yard to purchase any thing that could float a gun, and -offered haystacks of gold for smokeless powder, was not to be repeated -in 1999. It was recognized in that year that the best guarantee for -peace was to maintain an efficient army and powerful navy, to exact a -proper respect for a flag that protected 531,000,000 American citizens. - -The big American Republic in 1999 did not propose to place itself, with -its vast population and interminable coast-line, in the humiliating -condition of China, a people who, though mighty in population, -remain helpless as infants in matters of national defence. America -did not intend to suffer the fate of China. Although her territory -was vast and her population reckoned by the half-billion, America did -not propose to permit European cormorants to pounce upon her coasts, -and, as in the case of China, steal a whole country under the guise -of civilizing it. In 1999 the Americas maintained a formidable army -and navy in order to impress the fact upon the world that we were -not like lambs, wholly without means of self-defense. - -The perilous American policy, inaugurated after the Civil War, of -existing without any army or navy worthy of the name, was exposed -through our war with Spain. Americans cheerfully acknowledged the -fact that England's friendliness tended to bring that war to an early -close. Even Spain in 1898 professed to hold our army in exalted -contempt, regarding Americans as a nation wholly unfit for war, -at best, a nation of wheat raisers and pork-packers. Many Spaniards -honestly imagined that Admiral Cervera could sail his squadron into -New York harbor, land his marines at Coney Island and after bombarding -the clams and battling with lager kegs, march his men over the Brooklyn -Bridge and capture City Hall. - -In 1999 Americans did not propose to again get caught napping, as -in the "good old [Eternal Vigilance in 1999.] days" of 1898. They -remained armed and ready for war on drop of the hat. No nation in -the former year would venture unaided to combat the great American -Republic. America in the twentieth century became invincible. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -Our Army and Navy in 1999. - - Justice done to both Schley and Sampson. The American victory off - Santiago opens the eyes of the world. Emperor Wilhelm congratulates - himself. America maintains a vigorous Monroe Doctrine. - - -Long before the advent of 1910 every trace of the bitter -controversy that had so long disturbed American naval circles over -the Sampson-Schley quarrel, had fortunately been effaced. The hatchet -had been buried, or figuratively speaking, had been thrown overboard, -and in 1999 this unhappy feud, which tarnished the prestige of the -world's foremost navy, had been obliterated. In 1999, when all heat -or vestige of passion had passed away, this unfortunate episode was -regarded as being the one and only blot that associated itself with -the memory of a wonderful naval exploit, the brilliant engagement on -that ever memorable Sunday morning of July 3, 1898, when the Spanish -squadron steamed into the jaws of death. - -Time accomplishes wonders. It tones [The Brave American Officers.] -down the angles; it dulls the keenest edge and can even render mild, -bitter animosities, which, alas, often sting sharper than serpent -fangs. Long before 1900 it was universally acknowledged that gallant -Admiral Schley had been persecuted. His tormentors, men of high -station, became heartily ashamed of persecuting a brave officer who -had committed what apparently, in their judgment, appeared to be the -crime of annihilating the Spanish squadron off Santiago. - -Students of history in 1910 very naturally asked themselves: "If -Admiral Schley was so bitterly assailed at the close of a sweeping -victory, in what manner would he have been treated by these carping -critics had a portion of Cervera's fleet made good its escape?" - -Admiral Sampson appeared to be willing [Sampson's Unlucky Absence.] -and anxious to secure credit for a victory that had been fought -and won during his absence. But the question arises, would Admiral -Sampson have been willing to shoulder the blame if Cervera's vessels -had escaped destruction or would he have saddled Admiral Schley -with the responsibility? The reader must form his own conclusions -in this matter. On the other hand, all impartial students of history -in the twentieth century cheerfully accorded to Admiral Sampson full -credit for his gallant services on blockade duty during that war. His -responsibilities were great and pressing, and he discharged his duties -with utmost fidelity. - -A pathetic story indeed is that of the [The Ever Watchful Eye.] -"Man in the Iron Mask." None can read that page of French history -without being touched by the sad fate of this mysterious prisoner of -state, who was generally supposed to be a twin brother of the King of -France. He was treated by his attendants with the utmost deference and -courtesy. His raiments were of the costliest fabrics. The governor of -the citadel in which the "Man in the Iron Mask" was imprisoned, was -obsequious in his attentions to the distinguished prisoner. His wishes -were observed with the most scrupulous care and the Great Unknown -ever ruled his guardians with the sceptre of a king. The prisoner, -however, was obliged to wear his iron mask night and day. Any attempt -on his part to remove it, meant swift and certain death. - -The feature of his confinement which, perhaps, directly appeals -to the world's sympathy, was the human eye that watched his every -movement. Through a hole in the door of his apartment, (which was -sumptuously furnished,) that eye never relaxed its vigilance. Night and -day its ceaseless vigil continued until death's kindly hand relieved -the distinguished sufferer from the terror of its unceasing gaze. - -And so it was with Cervera and his squadron. The Spanish admiral -became the modern "Man in the Iron Mask." A prisoner behind the -lofty hills of Santiago, [Watched by Night and Day.] the eyes of -Sampson's fleet watched the narrow opening of that harbor night and -day, nor did their vigilance relax for one second of time. By night the -piercing eye of the electric search-light closely watched the harbor -entrance. The thoughts, the hopes and prayers of our noble America -were all centered upon Sampson and his brave men. He proved himself -to be an excellent fleet commander and in the twentieth century his -services were appreciated at their just value. - -The glorious victory at Santiago bay, occurring only sixty days after -Dewey's target practice in Manila bay, amazed and electrified the -world. England felt a genuine [American Plymouth Rocks.] pride in -both of these achievements and pointing to America observed: "These -American roosters are from our own setting and their name is Plymouth -Rock." When the German Emperor heard the great news from Santiago -very few men in Europe were more pleased over it. His joy, however, -was prompted by feelings of self-preservation rather than from -exultation over the American victory. Wilhelm patted himself on the -back and shook hands with himself for at least five consecutive hours -when he reflected how narrowly he had escaped getting involved in a -war with America and the fortunate escape of his German fleet from -the fate that overtook Cervera's vessels. This is the reason why the -German squadron cleared out of Manila immediately after Dewey sent -his famous request to Washington to dispatch the Oregon to Manila, -"for political reasons." The "bulldog of the American navy" reached -Manila in due season but Admiral Von Deiderichs withdrew long before -the "crack of doom" had ploughed her way into that harbor. As for -France in 1910 she had not yet recovered from her surprise, while -to Spain these disasters proved a paralytic shock of a most severe -character. From 1898 to 1930 Spain was merely walking around to stave -off funeral expenses. - -With a relatively strong navy of five hundred and ten (510) war ships -to patrol her coasts in 1999, the United States of the [Large Army -not Wanted.] Americas were not under any necessity of maintaining a -large standing army. It was fully realized that an efficient sea-power -must be maintained. With that arm of defence in her possession the -maintenance of a large standing American army can never seriously be -entertained. It has always been a popular belief in America that if -a foreign army of invasion were to land upon our shores, Americans -would give it a very warm reception, so spontaneous and effusive in -its character that a majority of the invaders would never find their -way back home again. Many of them might become permanent residents in -American soil, so deeply rooted that none but Gabriel's trump could -marshal them into line again. - -Germany in 1899 held the world's medal [Germany's Splendid Army.] -for the finest and best equipped army, a magnificent engine of war, -ready to move within an hour's notice, and woe to the enemy that -obstructs its path. Without any doubt in the closing period of the -nineteenth century the General staff of the German army was justly -regarded as the highest authority in military science. Such a vast and -smooth working engine for the destruction of human beings was never -before known. If the sun had been good enough to stop twelve hours in -its course to accommodate Joshua's beggarly army, that luminary would -no doubt gladly stand still a whole week on request of the chief of -staff of the German hosts. - -In 1899, with a population of barely 50,000,000, Germany possessed -an army of 2,500,000. France with much less population had fully as -many men under arms. Russia with a population of over 90,000,000 had -an army on a peace footing of 3,000,000 men. The burden upon Europe -was a most crushing one. In 1899 this drain was fast sapping the life -of those nations, robbing their industries and peaceful avocations -of the flower of their youth. This armed state in the time of peace -was fully as ruinous as war itself. No wonder that the Czar of Russia -urged a congress of the nations to convene and, if possible, devise -some system to reduce these huge armaments. For this well-meaning -attempt to relieve the military burdens of Europe the Russian Czar -deserves much credit but, unfortunately, the proposition proved to -be impracticable. The international conference at the Hague in the -summer of 1899 secured no definite results. - -In 1999 America did not propose to fall [No Standing Army in -1999.] into the European snare of maintaining a huge standing -army. When America in 1899 was merely a small Republic, consisting -of only forty-five states and a few odd territories, the idea of -maintaining a large standing army, on the European plan, was scouted -with derision. In 1899 Americans scoffed at Europe's military -establishments as a symbol of Barbarism. In 1999 when the great -American Republic included the entire Western Hemisphere, military -rule became more unpopular than ever. In the twentieth, as in the -nineteenth century, America remained firm in her adherence to the -Monroe Doctrine. This wise policy will always prove one of the best -safeguards of our American Republic. Europe must be kept out of the -Western Hemisphere. America will always belong to Americans only. In -the twentieth century the Monroe Doctrine lost none of its force, -and for many centuries its principles will still remain a living issue. - -With a Monroe Doctrine to maintain and defend, it is not surprising to -learn that in 1999 the United States of the Americas, with a population -of 531,000,000, maintained a small army of 150,000 men. The absolute -freedom of America from military burdens in 1899 and 1999 was the -glory of the Republic and the envy of a whole world. - -The object of government is to guarantee the utmost allowance of -freedom to the citizen, and blessed indeed is the nation that can -govern itself without having to maintain a huge standing army to hurl -at any moment's notice at its neighbors. Such barbarism may answer well -enough for Europe, whose governments are founded upon wrong principles, -but in great, free America, we want none of it, nor never shall. - -America always will be the land of the free. Her principles of -government are founded upon justice and equity. The voice of the people -is heard in the land and it is supreme. The government of the people, -by and for the people, is the gift of God to Man and the Almighty -has made America the custodian of that priceless jewel. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -Removal of The Capital. - - When the Stars and Stripes floated over the Entire Hemisphere in - 1990 Washington, the National Capital, was removed to Mexico. The - name of the new capital unchanged. Vera Cruz becomes the Seaport - of Washington. The Canal completed in 1915. The new location - proves eminently satisfactory to all. The future of China and - the Philippines. - - -When the good Lord created the earth He reserved the Western Hemisphere -for the exclusive use and control of the Yankees. They were not slow -to avail themselves of their opportunity. This comes from force of -habit; opportunities they allow to pass by unimproved are as scarce -as Swiss Admirals. Americans are warranted to take care of themselves -under any circumstances. - -It will surprise no one to learn that in 1999 the Western Hemisphere -had passed in its entirety under the dominion of the Stars and -Stripes. Americans did not pounce upon and seize the continent, nor -did they even fire one shot to secure its entire control. Canada, -Central and South America simply gravitated towards the American -Union and became absorbed into one great Republic. - -The smaller Republics of the Americas realized that the United States -in 1899 were a peace-loving nation. Although its army was a mere -corporal's guard, America had a population in that year aggregating -75,000,000. Such a large nation with an insignificant army could mean -them no harm. One by one they joined our American Union of their own -free will and volition, until in 1999 the great American Union became -an accomplished fact. - -To attempt to rule such a vast stretch of country under any other than -the great [It could Govern the World.] Constitution of the United -States, would result in a signal failure. The American Constitution, -that masterpiece and perfect symbol of human liberty, is great enough -and broad enough to govern the entire globe under one flag. Indeed -as early as 1999 there were already strong indications that before -the expiration of three more centuries such might be the eventual -result. It already looked in that year as though the great American -Republic would ultimately gather under its wings, Europe, Asia, -Africa and the islands of Oceanica. - -However, there is a limit to human ambition; there is a boundary to -all possibilities. Comparatively speaking, we are dealing [America -does not want the Earth.] only with a near future when we behold, -in 1999, the proud flag of America, that emblem of liberty which -never suffered defeat, floating over one vast Republic from Alaska to -Patagonia. Other dreamers may hustle for notoriety by claiming in an -aimless way that in 2999 the American flag will float over all the -continents of the world. They may even wish to annex a few of the -planets under the American flag, but heed them not. - -Daniel Webster's eloquent words: "The Union, now and forever, one and -inseparable," reached a climax when the United States of the Americas -consolidated in 1999. Nor was there a discordant note in the grand -concert of eighty-five states. Mason and Dixon's line became a memory -of the past. The northern states from Alaska and Canada to Florida; -the middle states from Mexico to Costa Rica and the southern states -from Colombia to Patagonia, were all linked together in the bonds of -friendship and brotherly love. At last Webster's prophecy had been -fulfilled; the great Union had become "one and inseparable." - -To the inquiring mind the question naturally offers itself: In what -manner was the great American Republic governed in 1999? Were the -commands of the Federal government still issued from Washington, -D. C., or had it been found more convenient to transfer the seat of -government to a locality better adapted and more central to the new -conditions of the greater Republic? - -In 1990, by decree of Congress of the United Americas, and at the close -of a [Capital transferred to Mexico.] special national election held -for that purpose, both houses of Congress by a two-thirds vote, elected -to transfer the seat of our National government from Washington, D. C., -to the city of Mexico, which in 1999, commanded a position midway -between the North and South sections of the great Republic. Although -transferred by act of Congress to the city of Mexico, our National -Capital in 1999 still retained the glorious name of Washington. The -name of Washington, D. C., was changed to that of Columbia. - -Statesmen in 1990 wisely decided to retain the name of Washington for -the National Capital of the great Republic. A few were in favor of -retaining the ancient name of Mexico for the new capital but the vast -majority of our American voters in 1990 treasured with patriotic love -and tenderness the revered name of the Father of his Country. They -believed that no matter where the capital of the Republic might be -moved to, whether it were located in Brazil or in Alaska, the fame -of Washington must go with it and bear the honored association of -that name. - -Washington, D. C., took the new name of Columbia, having become a city -of secondary political importance. The name of Washington belongs to -the national capital alone, the home of Congress, the residence of the -National Executive and forum of the Supreme Court of the Americas. The -hero of Valley Forge and champion of American Independence was still -near and dear to every heart in 1990, and may centuries yet unborn -honor his memory. - -The city of Mexico became the Capital of the Americas for manifold -reasons, [Mexico a Natural Centre.] chiefly political, strategical -and commercial. To those, who, in 1899 had been accustomed from birth -to regard the United States as that narrow strip of country lying -between Canada and the Gulf of Mexico, the announcement that the -capital of the Americas had been transferred to the city of Mexico, -must cause a shock of unpleasant sensation. - -It is a human weakness to worship our idols. Woe to those who would -destroy them. Tradition must not be tampered with. Americans of 1899 -had been taught that a small and beautiful city on the Potomac was -the capital of our Federal Union. To them it must come in the nature -of a shock to learn that in 1990 the name of that city had changed to -Columbia, and Washington, the National Capital, had been transferred -to the State of Mexico. - -There are, however, other instances on record in which it has been -deemed advisable to change the capital of a great nation. If in the -year 1810 an intelligent Russian had announced to his countrymen that -the seat of government in Russia would be transferred in 1812 from -golden, sacred Moscow to bleak, cold St. Petersburg on the barren -swamps of the Neva, his prediction would have been laughed to scorn; -such a statement would have encountered a tempest of derision. Your -orthodox Russian would have raved at the mere mention of such an -eventuality. In 1810 any intelligent Russian would have regarded the -abandonment of ancient Moscow, the custodian of the Kremlin, for a -barren spot on the shores of the Baltic, as a positive sacrilege. Yet -it is historically true that in 1812 this very thing came to pass. - -Instead of uprooting our National Capital from a spot hallowed -with sacred traditions [In Perpetual Sunshine and Flowers.] and -transplanting it into a cold, sterile region, as in the case of the -Russian capital, Washington, as a seat of government, was removed from -the banks of the Potomac into the splendors of a tropical region,--into -the domain of Montezuma and his brave Aztec warriors, where fruits -and flowers chase one another in an unbroken circle through the year; -a paradise where the gales are loaded with perfumes of the forests -in which birds of radiant plumage and exquisite song fill the air -with their delicious melodies. - -Washington in 1999 was fast developing into a magnificent city, -worthy of its proud [An Earthly Paradise.] name and eminence as -the capital of the great American Republic with its population of -531,000,000 people. Built in the heart of the State of Mexico, it -was surrounded by magical charms of scenery such as only a tropical -paradise may develop. Its lofty domes and spires and stately public -buildings, many of them constructed of huge blocks of multi-colored -glass, were reared amidst a land luxuriant with the cochineal, cocoa, -the orange and sugar-cane. - -The city of Washington in 1999 was hedged by nature's most subtle -art. Beyond the capital's limits were visible a gay confusion of -meadows, streams and perpetual flowering forests. From the centre of -the new Washington could plainly be seen the majestic outlines of -ancient Popocatapetl, rising as a sombre spectre whose rugged head -seemed to cleave the skies. - -Stretching far away to the right, and clearly visible from the -observatory of the Executive Mansion might be seen, towering in its -solitary grandeur, the peak of the mighty Orizaba, with its eternal -shroud of snow descending far down its sides. How many centuries -this mighty giant of the Cordilleras has stood there, a sentinel in -the Garden of the Gods, none may tell. But ages and cycles of time -after the busy brains of 1899 shall have turned to dust, Orizaba, -with the Stars and Stripes adorning its summit, will still rear its -proud head and gaze down upon millions of American patriots yet unborn. - -The transferment of the capital of the Americas in 1990 to the city -of Mexico, [Met with General Approval.] was generally regarded -as a master-stroke of policy. From a hygienic point of view alone, -the change proved eminently a desirable one. Its removal from the -malodorous swamps of the Potomac to the elevated plateau upon which the -Aztec race reared their ancient capital, with its balmy breezes and -tropical luxuriance, proved a most welcome change. It was generally -conceded in 1899 that the site of Washington on the malaria-breeding -banks of the Potomac, was not a happy selection. - -In spite of great precautions several epidemics had devastated the -national capital during the decades from 1900 to 1940. Among other -pestilential attractions of the Potomac swamps, great prominence -was given to a fierce and aggressive tribe of mosquitoes, called -"Swamp Angels," which in 1920 increased and multiplied greatly, to -the absolute terror of the Washingtonites. It is related of these -aggressive and dangerous pests that in 1925 a swarm of them actually -carried away a sheep while the animal was grazing upon the White -House downs. - -But aside from its favorable hygienic considerations the central -position of the city of Washington in the State of Mexico commanding -the main avenue between North and South America, gave it great -political and commercial importance as the capital of the Americas -in 1990, one that was enjoyed by no other rival. - -The capture and destruction of Washington, in the State of Mexico, -could not have [It Became Impregnable.] been effected in 1999 or -at any subsequent period. The city in that year became impregnable, -so rendered by a vast system or chain of fortresses from the city -proper to Vera Cruz, its seaport, a distance of about two hundred -miles. The mountain passes and rugged defiles between Washington and -Vera Cruz frowned with heavy ordnance. Dynamite guns were ready on -every hand to scatter their deadly missiles for the edification of all -invaders. From Washington to Vera Cruz, great sentinel forts stood in -the path of the invader, an unassailable chain, many of them being -hardly visible to the eye. Fortifications were constructed upon the -high table lands of the Cordilleras, also upon the apex of precipices, -and from these dizzy summits shrinking eyes might gaze down two and -three thousand feet and admire the bewildering beauties of tropical -vegetation. It was estimated by leading engineers in 1999 that with -its line of defences to the coast the capital of the United States -of the Americas was impervious to the assaults of the world. - -The port of Vera Cruz, only two hundred miles east of Washington in -a direct line, had been permitted to retain its original name when -Mexico became a part and parcel [Washington's Outlet to the Sea.] -of the American Union. This concession was made in honor of Cortes, -the conqueror of Mexico, the boldest and most intrepid of all warriors -of the middle ages, who founded the city of Vera Cruz and destroyed -his fleet of vessels so as to compel his followers to wrest from the -sway of Montezuma, the city of Mexico. It was at Vera Cruz that Cortes -founded the first Spanish colony on the American mainland. In honor -and memory of the valiant Spanish commander and his daring exploits -in 1520, it was deemed a point of courtesy to retain for that city -the baptismal name Cortes had endowed upon it. - -In 1999 its spacious harbor was taxed to its utmost capacity -to accommodate the world's commerce while en route through the -Nicaraguan Canal, which was opened to navigation in 1915, having -cost its American investors $195,000,000. The proximity of Vera Cruz -to the canal rendered that city an available port, bringing to it a -wonderful volume of trade and commerce, and as Vera Cruz in 1999 was -merely the ocean outlet of Washington, it will be readily appreciated -that the opening of the Nicaraguan Canal and the volume of traffic -it diverted in that direction, added materially to the importance -of that region as the seat in 1999 of our national government. The -completion of the Nicaragua Canal in 1915 was a triumph to the -American science of engineering, yet so tardy in conception and -execution that it reflected at best only an uncertain honor. It -should have been constructed and opened to navigation as early -[Importance of the Canal.] as 1885. It was a case of sheer neglect -on the part of America. As soon as the Panama bubble exploded and -Frenchmen discovered that they had been hoodwinked by speculators, -America should have lost no time in constructing the Nicaragua Canal. - -The lesson of the Spanish War has taught America the value of an ocean -canal connecting the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. With the possession -of the Philippines and an enormous Oriental trade the operation of -this canal became a factor of the highest importance to America. - -An American fleet of warships in the spacious bay of Vera Cruz, -only two hundred miles away from Washington, was enabled in 1999 -to steam through the canal into the Pacific in only a few hours' -time and proceed to Hawaii and the Orient in short order. This was -a great improvement on the "good old days" of 1899 when war vessels -and transports, leaving New York to go to Manila, had to crawl around -the tempestuous Horn or travel via. Suez. - -The construction of the interoceanic canal added greatly to the -importance of the new location for our National capital in the State of -Mexico. Vera Cruz became the rendezvous of the world's commerce. The -central location of Washington in the State of Mexico, midway between -the two great continents, proved an advantageous and commanding one -and was eminently satisfactory to all sections of the great American -Republic in 1999. - -In considering the vast importance of ocean canal navigation to -the Americas, it is well to ascertain what became of the Philippine -Islands and China in 1999. - -In that year of our Lord, the world was practically governed by three -great powers. [Three Great Powers in 1999.] The first and greatest of -the trio was the vast American Republic, which in that memorable year -extended from Alaska to Patagonia. Next came Great Britain, whose -sway was undisputed over the vast continents of India, Africa and -Australia, along with valuable islands of the seas, like the articles -of a traditional auction bill, "are too numerous to mention." The -third great Power in 1999 was Russia. The ruler of all the Russias was -not only Czar of the European and Siberian domains, but he was also -crowned at the sacred Kremlin as the Emperor of China. A glance at -the map of the world will show that in 1999 Russia was in possession -of nearly one-fourth of the globe's real estate. Not satisfied with -this, Russian ambition had designs upon India, intending to employ -China as her base of operations. England, however, was always alert -and ready to frustrate her designs. - -When the nations of Europe in 1898 were carving up China, (even Spain -and Italy joining in the scramble for pieces of China-ware,) Russia, -her nearest neighbor on the north, was careful to secure the biggest -share of the booty. In 1895 Russia saved China from the clutches -of Japan, for the philanthropic purpose of doing the stealing act -herself. After appropriating China's best provinces on the north, -and profiting by the completion of the Trans-Siberian railroad in the -year 1905, Russian influence at the court of Pekin, overshadowed all -others. The Chinese, like all other Orientals, believe only what they -see. Russia had long been their only neighbor in Siberia but when -the great Russian railroad was completed to Port Arthur, in a very -short period an army of 450,000 well drilled Russian soldiers was -bivouacked near the great wall of China, within rifle shot of Pekin. - -Once firmly seated on China's neck, Russian [The Russian Emperor of -China.] diplomacy moulded the Middle Kingdom as clay in the potter's -hand. Its enormous population obeyed implicitly the Czar's ukases, and -in 1999 China became a Russian province as completely as the Crimea. - -Russia, however, had always entertained a warm friendship and -cordial regard for the United States of America ever since the -rebellion of 1860-65 and her good wishes were reciprocated on the -part of all Americans. Russian respect for America became firmer and -more binding as the young American Republic attained its enormous -dimensions. Russia, great herself, realized that she had a right to -be regarded in the same class as our noble country. As an evidence -of Russian esteem for America, during the period from 1920 to 1999, -Russia granted to Americans special trade privileges in China in -which other nations were not permitted to share. - -As a result of these generous concessions to Americans our trade with -China in 1999 attained gigantic proportions and nine-tenths of it -passed through the Nicaragua canal. So important did our Oriental trade -become in the twentieth century that the inter-oceanic canal would -have been built even though it had been necessary to pave its channel -with bricks of gold and silver. American wheat had largely supplanted -rice as the staple food of China, and in 1999 the American export -of wheat to China was estimated at a value of $95,000,000. America -monopolized nearly the entire Chinese trade in farming implements, -electrical machines, cotton goods, dyes and chemicals. - -As to the Philippines, the trade with that [Peace and Prosperity -Restored.] archipelago was entirely controlled by America. After the -proud flag of America had floated one century over those islands, the -transformation scene was wonderful. The Filipinos had long learned, -after the fall of Aguinaldo, that the American Constitution was -broad and big enough to amply protect and to give them that measure -of liberty to which all nations are entitled. Long before 1920 they -became a docile, patient and laborious people and prospered in an -amazing degree. Their exports of hemp, rice and tobacco attained -immense proportions and the culture of sugar-cane became so profitable -that the Philippines were famed in 1999 as the "Sugar Bowl of the -Pacific." America proved a Godsend to those islands. The names of -Dewey, Otis and Lawton were held in high esteem for many centuries -after Dewey's great victory, which awakened America, electrified the -world and gave birth to the grandest Republic the world had ever seen. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -Ćrial Navigation Solved. - - Science obtains mastery over the "ethereal blue." Ćrial navigation - perfected in 1925. The name of New York city changed to that - of Manhattan. Washington, in the State of Mexico, becomes the - centre of all airship or ćrodrome lines. The fascinations of - ćrial navigation. From Manhattan to San Francisco in thirty-six - hours, with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Terrible mid-air - accidents. An air train cloud bound. - - -The Dreamer, thus far, has invited the attention of the reader to the -political conditions extant in 1999. In the preceding chapters we have -contemplated with feelings exultant, national pride, the superb growth -of the United States of the Americas, from a comparatively narrow strip -of territory in 1899 to a magnificent Republic in 1999, consisting -of eighty-five sovereign States, extending from Alaska to Patagonia, -and embracing in one Republic the continents of North, Central and -South America. In order to arrive at a lucid comprehension of the -political status of the great American Republic and its relationship -towards the world in 1899, we have reviewed the conditions of other -nations of that period. We must now pass on to the consideration -of other social and economic conditions which were prevalent in the -American Republic during the twentieth century. - -Do not imagine for one moment that in the brief compass of a century -human nature [Human Nature Remains The Same.] had changed in any -perceptible or appreciable degree. In the year 1899 the traits of -humanity were identical with those which were known to the world in -the days of the Cćsars. The ebb and flow of human passions, love and -hatred in the days of the Pharaohs differed in nowise from those of -1899. If forty centuries did not change our human tendencies, it will -not surprise the reader to learn that in 1999 the human family was much -the same in its tastes and inclinations as in the nineteenth century. - -The eighteenth century was an era of oak and sails; the nineteenth -century proved to be an age of iron, steel and steam, but the twentieth -century witnessed far greater strides of improvement resulting from -the solution of the ćrial navigation problem and the conquest of -electricity. The solution of these two great problems alone rendered -the twentieth century the most marvelous age of all since the birth -of Christ. - -Ever since humanity has trodden upon this green, fruitful world of -ours; ever since the gaze of man has turned upward and penetrated -the skies, from the days of Adam and perhaps ages before that first -settler made his appearance on earth, the problem of ćrial navigation -has agitated human breast and brain. To solve this difficult secret -has long been the acme of human ambition. In 1899 we knew very little -more about ćrial navigation than did Noah and his family in the days -when Mt. Arrarat was first used as a dry-dock. - -Quite certain it is that ćrial navigation ten thousand years hence will -be limited to [A Limited Field After all.] a moderate elevation from -the earth. Never as long as the world endures will human beings with -breath in their nostrils and blood in their veins reach or travel at -an altitude of over six miles above the earth's surface. We know this -because death would overtake every venturesome traveler who soared -into those higher regions. A thousand years hence the laws of nature -will still remain immutably the same. - -But the ambition of mankind is to control the air at a reasonable -distance from the earth's surface and to navigate an element that is -entirely free from all obstructions. The aim is to so control an ćrial -machine that it will not drift before every wind, but cleave the air -and move along its course in defiance of the storm. To this must be -added a guarantee of safety that the public is certain to exact before -embarking upon an ćrial voyage. Ćrial navigation, no doubt, offers -vast attractions but while sailing through the air, with the ease and -grace of a bird, it might prove very inconvenient for passengers to -fall out at a height of a mile or two and land through the roof of -some peaceful, happy home or find themselves while unceremoniously -falling securely hooked in the fork of a tree. Such little mishaps -in ćrial navigation had to be guarded against. - -Ćrial navigation was perfected about the [The First Airships.] -year 1925. After repeated failures of the Langley system from 1896 to -1920, the learned Washington professor changed his plans. Instead -of endeavoring to lift flat-irons with wings from the ground, -and watching turkey buzzards at anchor in the air over the Potomac -river, Langley finally created an ćrial machine that was operated -by electricity and moved by a large, swiftly revolving propeller, -somewhat resembling those employed in steam navigation, but with -blades at a more abrupt angle. - -The flying machines which were constructed from 1920 to 1999 on -the Langley plan, were built of Nickalum, an alloy of aluminum, -crystalized, within a magnetic field. The specific gravity of Nickalum, -as employed in the manufacture of ćrodromes, or flying machines, -was .512. It was lighter than a thin strip of pine wood, malleable -as gold and impenetrable as steel. Ćrodromes could not have been -successfully manufactured in 1920 if Nickalum had not been employed -in their construction. - -This new property was one of the marvelous products of the twentieth -century. It was employed in nearly everything which required strength -and elasticity. It was so malleable that waterproof garments, overcoats -and shoes were manufactured of Nickalum as early as the year 1912. - -With this wonderful and cheaply manufactured metal, ćrial navigation -became a [Ćrodromes of Nickalum.] possibility. The old fashion -days of silk balloons drifting helplessly on air currents, had long -passed away. These pre-Adamite curiosities belonged to the period -of the nineteenth century, when man was yet living under primitive -conditions, though by no means in a state of innocence. - -Ćrodromes constructed of Nickalum were largely employed for traveling -and commercial purposes between 1920 and 1925, while in 1999 they had -reached a high stage of perfection. Ćrodromes weighing four hundred -pounds only, in 1925, could easily carry ten persons and cleave their -way like an arrow through a high wind. Small ćrodromes carrying four -persons, weighed only one hundred pounds. - -If the wind were favorable on their regular trips, the high grade -express ćrodromes [Some Fast Traveling.] in 1999, belonging to the -popular Sky-Scraper line, could easily make the trip from Manhattan -(formerly New York) to Washington, in the State of Mexico, a distance -of 1,949 miles in a direct air-line, in fifteen hours, making brief -stops for meals at Columbia, D. C., (formerly called Washington) and -at New Orleans. From the Crescent City it was only a short run across -the deep, blue gulf, to Vera Cruz, then followed a short spurt of two -hundred miles west of Vera Cruz to the national capital, Washington, -then built upon the site of the ancient Aztec City of Mexico. In 1999 -this was regarded as a neat, breezy little trip. - -The name of New York city (always a meaningless and unpopular one), -had been [The Great City of Manhattan.] changed in 1912 to the more -appropriate one of Manhattan. Its population in 1999 had increased -to 25,000,000 souls. Although the largest metropolis of the world, -Manhattan in 1999 had reached its zenith. - -The consolidation of the republics into one vast American Union, -from Alaska to Patagonia, and the removal of Washington as the seat -of our national government, from the little District of Columbia to a -more central and appropriate location in the State of Mexico, as well -as the opening of the Nicaragua Canal, were the leading factors that -contributed to the commercial detriment and undoing of Manhattan. The -star of destiny shone brightly over Mexico as the conspicuous centre -of the new and great American Republic and the volume of the world's -trade passed through the Nicaragua Canal, diverting millions of -freightage that otherwise must have entered the port of Manhattan. - -The great air-ship or ćrodrome building centre in 1999 was the city -of Manhattan. Upon the Palisades, opposite Grant's tomb and about one -mile east of the lofty Dewey monument, were stationed vast workshops -for building these beautiful and graceful ćrodromes. It was ever a -fascinating sight to the men and women of 1999 to see one of these -flying machines starting out of the shops on its trial trip. The -body of the ćrodrome was resplendent in brilliant colors and the new -airships always appeared in the bravery of bunting and silk flags. - -By act of Congress all ćrial navigation companies were obliged to -adopt a certain color and number. The big express lines running from -Manhattan to Rio Janeiro and Mexico, each adopted a prismatic color -along with their official number. The object of this was to enable -people to distinguish at sight an approaching ćrodrome and at once -recognize by its color the ćrial line to which it belonged. - -The U. S. of the A. ćrial express ships alone were permitted to -use white paint on [Uncle Sam's Favorite Color.] the hull of their -ćrodromes. Thousands of them were employed in the government service -and conveyed troops to all points in the great American Republic. It -was, however, strictly forbidden, under severe penalties, to carry -any munitions of war or any explosives or chemicals upon any ćrial -ship whatever. The color of black was employed only on funeral -occasions. The ćrodrome, which filled the functions of an ćrial hearse -in 1999, was painted all black, hull and sails as well. When the eye -could discern floating in the air and moving swiftly in one direction -a long line of black ćrodromes, it became known that one more poor -mortal had entered into rest, and his remains were speeding through -the air to their last resting place, namely, the nearest crematory; -burials of the old style having been prohibited by act of Congress -in 1947 throughout the United States of the Americas. - -It was a really thrilling sight to see the large ćrodromes in their -brilliant colors sailing through the air with such swiftness and -graceful ease, each one carrying over its stern the flag of the -great Republic with its eighty-five stars. Like beautiful phantoms -they flitted by, gracefully, noiselessly, swiftly cleaving the air -without the least apparent effort. It was an inspiring sight. - -Bridal couples in 1999 were frequently married in an ćrodrome as it -rested on a [Airship Wedding in 1999.] city square or in a modest -village green. Standing around the airship, which was always decorated -with multi-colored flags and floral designs, were invited guests, -friends and spectators. After the ceremony was over and congratulations -exchanged, the minister, as well as the nearest relatives alighted -from the ćrodrome, which immediately commenced to ascend amidst the -hand-clappings, hurrahs and Godspeeds of the gathering. As the ćrodrome -gracefully arose about ten feet above terra firma, a few handsful of -rice were thrown at the happy pair, who retaliated by throwing roses -and other flowers at their friends below. When the ćrodrome attained -a height of about one hundred feet, the navigator steered the ćrial -ship in the direction required and the journey then commenced. - -The trip across the continent in an ćrial ship was always, in pleasant -weather, a delightful experience. A voyage from Manhattan (formerly -New York), to San Francisco, was a matter of about thirty-six hours, -with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Sailing through balmy summer -skies, with a continent at one's feet, was an experience never to be -forgotten. It was exhilarating to glide unchecked, without noise or -friction, dust or smoke, over lakes, valleys, plains and mountains. All -sense of danger or fear was banished from the mind. - -At night the ćrodromes were compelled by law to travel at halt speed, -with two searchlights, fore and aft, in constant operation. The -port lights of all ćrodromes were red, and the starboard lights were -green. These precautions were rendered necessary in order to avoid -mid-air collisions. Some disasters in 1999 filled the [Ćrodrome -Collisions in Mid-air.] country with alarm. In 1940 a terrible -mid-air collision occurred over Rio Janeiro. Two swift ćrodromes, -attached to the Mercury Limited express, collided about 2,000 feet -over that city causing a serious loss of life. Collision in mid-air -was always the nightmare and dread of ćrial navigation. People in 1999 -had not yet become fully reconciled to the delightful sensation of -dropping out of the clouds and getting their clothes torn on church -steeples and lightning rods. When they made a start for heaven they -were better prepared to make it from earth as a starting point, -rather than making a break for paradise starting from the clouds. - -Accidents, unfortunately, were of frequent occurrence. In the columns -of the Hourly Journal, published in the city of Manhattan, (old New -York,) under date of Thursday, July 17, 1984, we find the following -harrowing narrative: - - - - MID-AIR COLLISION! - - The Comet Express Collides with the Milky Way Ćrostatic Express. - - Twenty-five Passengers Dashed to Earth. - - Many Saved in the Descent by Using the Air-Life Preservers. - - - Manhattan, N. Y., 2 p. m., July 17, 1984.--A mid-air collision - resulting in the death of twenty-five persons, and injuries to - many others, occurred at 11 o'clock this morning at a distance - of 2,500 feet over the city of Binghamton, N. Y. - - The Transcontinental Comet Express, San Francisco to the eastern - coast, which passes Denver at 10 p. m., takes its easterly flight - and passes over Binghamton about 11 o'clock on the following - day. The west bound Milky Way Express is due over Binghamton at - about the same hour. - - A heavy fog arising from the Susquehanna prevailed at the time and - this, added to the fact that a propeller-blade of the Comet Express - was disabled, caused the collision, which collapsed the ćrodrome - of the Milky Way, capsizing twenty-five of the passengers, many of - whom fell in the Court House green, being buried in the sod under - the terrific velocity of the fall. One passenger from Cobleskill, - who had just started for a trip to the Yellowstone Park, fell on - the statue of Justice on the dome of the Court House. At noon - his legs had not yet been extricated. The city is plunged in - gloom. Among the killed were five passengers from Sidney, Unadilla - and Bainbridge. The details of their death are too shocking for - recital. The bodies were taken to the Binghamton crematory and - burned. The ashes will be forwarded to-morrow to the relatives. - - On the Comet Express from San Francisco, the passengers were more - fortunate. The navigator calmed the fears of the passengers, - many of whom were ready to jump overboard and take a short cut - into Binghamton, frenzied as they were through fear. Those who - jumped were careful to adjust the air life preservers before - leaping. The Comet Express passengers landed in Binghamton safely. - - Gen. Burgess had both legs so badly broken that they will have - to be amputated. The surgeons will supply new electrical limbs - that will prove fully as serviceable as the natural ones. - - - -Terrible accidents like the one above described, taken from the columns -of the Hourly Journal, under date of July 17, 1984, were not by any -means the only class of accidents caused in the twentieth century -by ćrial navigation. Under the influences of sighing breezes, an -invigorating atmosphere and a mild, genial sun, nothing could be more -delightful than a mid-air excursion on board of an ćrodrome. Nothing -could exceed the pleasant sensations one experiences while noiselessly -gliding over tree-tops and church spires. - -In 1999 courtships were no longer conducted in the locality of the -much abused garden gate. Love's trysting-place was often transferred -to the roof of the paternal house, where the coy damsel frequently -awaited with anxious heart for the arrival of her lover on an airship. - -But, with all its bright attractions, ćrial navigation had dangers of -its own, obstacles and difficulties. Here we have another illustration -of the perils of ćrial navigation. We copy the following article -from the columns of the Sidney Record, under date of Jan. 15, 1999, -which goes to prove that ćrodromes, like all mortals here below, -had troubles of their own: - - - - CLOUD-BOUND. - - The Utica Ćrostatic Train Delayed by a Mid-air Storm. - - - Sidney, N. Y., Jan. 15.--There is a cloud-blockade on the line of - the Oregon & New York Ćrostatic Transit Co., and the air train - which left Vancouver last evening is stalled at a point 3,000 - feet above Norwich, with little prospects of getting away for - several hours. - - Cloud-plows have been sent up from Syracuse, but so dense is the - raging ćrial snow that the plows have been unable to reach the - stranded train. The storm is the most severe one known in years - in this locality and came on at 8 o'clock last night. It raged - over the city of Sidney all night, although no snow fell. - - The Weather Bureau in Washington, Mexico, pronounces it one of the - familiar mid-air storms and places its lowest point at 3,000 feet - above Sidney and its highest at 5,000, making a storm stratum of - 2,000 feet. The clouds are banked for a distance of thirty miles - and are almost impenetrable. - - The conditions are such as to make telepathic messages to the - conductor of the air train difficult to deliver. A message, - however, was received saying that all are well on board and the - etherize heating apparatus working well. - - - -In the same edition of that paper, on the first page, was published -another account of a serious accident, in which an air-ship soared -too high and broke away from the attraction of the earth's gravity. It -read as follows: - - - - AIR SHIP MISSING. - - The Pontiac Ten Days Overdue at Vera Cruz. - - - Washington, Mexico, Jan. 14. 1999.--The Transoceanic air-freighter - Pontiac has been overdue at Vera Cruz for ten days. It is feared - the ship has got snarled in the upper ether currents. As she has - not been spoken by other air-ships it is probable she has drifted - away from the influence of the earth's gravitation, and drawn - into the orbit of some neighboring planet. It may land in Mars. - - - -Ćrial navigation in 1999 was not merely confined to large express, -passenger and [Everybody in the Air.] freight ships, but also came -into general use by the public. The Ćrocycle of the twentieth century -was an ćrial bicycle that skimmed through the air with admirable ease, -being operated like the old-fashioned bicycles suffering mortals -in 1899 used to jump over hills and rough roads, straining muscle -and nerve to the utmost tension, and frightening horses with their -"bicycle face." Two or three of the bicycles of 1899 were kept -as curiosities in a glass case in 1999 in the war department at -Washington, Mexico. They were regarded as instruments of voluntary -torture, relics of a species of refined barbarism. The invention of -the Ćrocycle sealed the doom of bicycles. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -The Age of Electricity. - - Ćrial navigation shunned by many people in 1999. The great Age - of Electricity. The Passing of the Horse. The noble beast loses - its fetters and becomes a Household Pet. Steam engines a relic - of the past. No more smoke in railroad travel. Tunnels lighted - bright as day and filled with pure air. Single-rail electric - roads all the go. - - -It must not, however, be imagined that people in 1999 passed away their -whole lives traveling in the air. Millions could not be induced under -any consideration, to plant a foot in any ćrial ship. They hugged old -Mother Earth with a true devotion worthy of a better cause. Many people -in the year 1899 were to be found who entertained strong antipathies -against traveling on water, but in 1999 the opponents [Old Earth Good -Enough for Them.] of ćrial navigation outnumbered them one hundred -to one. For this and other more important reasons, the genius of the -twentieth century applied itself assiduously to the perfecting of -electrical and compressed air machines of every conceivable character. - -The twentieth century saw the coup-de-grâce, or death blow, given -to sails for propelling ships, horses used for traction purposes -and steam in mechanical engineering. Electricity, drawn directly -from coal, as well as the air, was procurable in inexhaustible -quantities. Electricity long before 1999 was stored with the utmost -ease and economy, and shipped all over the world for lighting, -heating and motive power. The partnership existing between the -old-fashion steam engine and electric dynamos was dissolved forever -in 1920. Electricity conducted the business alone and in its own name -after steam and its clumsy accessories withdrew from the firm. - -One of the first to feel the effects of the [Good-bye Mr. Horse.] -change was that greatly admired and beloved creature, the horse. In -1999 plenty of horses were yet to be found in the haunts of -civilization. They were generally kept as pets, gentle, graceful -and docile creatures, reminders of past centuries in which their -progenitors had so laboriously served the ends of man. Occasionally -in 1999 some old-fashioned swell, who had been acquainted with horses -and their ways in 1930, would occasionally harness up a pair to a -curious looking vehicle with shafts and take a short drive, but in -1999 such antiquities were regarded with the same curiosity Noah might -have experienced could he have seen an ćrodrome circling around the -ark. Out in the country, in remote districts and mountain regions, -horses were occasionally seen doing farm work, but the sight was an -unusual one, invariably attracting much attention. It was estimated -in 1999 that in about one hundred more years the horse in cities and -country towns would become as rare as the buffalo. - -In 1930 when the horse had already ceased to be a beast of burden, -epicures openly accepted its flesh as a highly esteemed dish. Indeed -it became quite the fad for fast swells to dine on trotter steak. The -dray and carriage horses were the first ones to disappear, but the -racers held on pretty well. In 1942 the turf and paddock were still -popular, though rapidly declining. - -The competitors that drove the horse from its field of labor were the -electric and compressed air horseless vehicles. As early as 1899 the -horseless carriage was rapidly striding into popularity. In 1920 they -were common sights everywhere. In 1950 they had crowded the horse to -the wall and in 1999 horseless vehicles for business or pleasure were -exclusively employed everywhere. - -Horses in 1999 were no longer beasts of burden in the great American -Republic. [Emancipated by Electricity.] They had been emancipated by -electricity and compressed air. In remote sections of the American -Republic, like the pampas of the State of Brazil and the mountain -regions of the State of Peru, horses were frequently to be seen, -but seldom employed as beasts of burden. It took many centuries to -wipe the equine race from the face of the globe. The history and -achievements of the noble brute had been for many centuries linked -to that of man. In 1999 the Arab still loved his faithful charger, -guarding it as the apple of his eye. The noble animal still shared his -tent. In his estimation a wife or two were of little worth compared -with the swift, graceful animal that so often carried him from danger -and left his pursuers in the rear. It would have been sad indeed for -the world, so early as 1999 to lose an animal endowed by nature with -so much intelligence, an animal that again and again had decided -a thousand fields of battle and had braved all dangers by land or -sea. But from the thraldom of labor, the horse in 1999 had been -emancipated and this tribute was one worthy of his peerless fame. - -Even the reindeer of the Polar regions felt the touch of twentieth -century genius. The Laplander had no further use for the dog-power of -his ancestors. His sleds glided along the fields of ice, propelled -by electricity, of which inexhaustible supplies were drawn from the -aurora borealis. - -In 1999 automobiles required only three days to traverse the distance -from Montreal in the American State of East Canada to Washington, -our national capital in the State of Mexico. The roads throughout the -Americas had reached a high grade of perfection and travel on electric -automobiles [Good Roads Everywhere.] became a pleasure even in all -the Southern States of the American Union, such as Venezuela, Bolivia, -Colombia, Ecuador, and Argentina. Uncle Sam's farm in 1999 was a big -one and was covered with good roads. Horses and steam engines were -altogether too slow for the twentieth century. - -The exclusion of steam from all railroads in 1999 proved a great -boon to travel. Railroad smoke was a drawback to steam roads, while -sparks, cinders and live coal were a constant danger to property. When -a happy bride and groom took their departure on a train for their -honeymoon in 1899 their friends pelted them with rice, while the old -fashion steam engine attached to the train rounded the compliment by -pelting the newly wedded pair with cinders and soot. Dense volumes -of black smoke [Delights of Steam Travel.] poured into the railway -coaches, filling every crevice and corner, rendering the human face -unrecognizable. Travelers in these old-fashioned cars, clad in the -bravery of fashion, in their silks and fine raiment, would journey only -a short distance when they would become almost unrecognizable from -the torrents of black soft-coal smoke that pierced their cuticle and -darkened their lives. It was hard to determine at the end of a brief -journey of a thousand miles whether the white man who bought a through -ticket in New York was a Caucasian or an Ethiopian when he landed in -Chicago, so dense was the smoke through which he had traveled. - -The delightful atmosphere of a tunnel formed one of the great -attractions of steam travel in the good old days of 1899. Our unhappy -American travelers while journeying on these steam roads would -suddenly be rushed into a black hole, the damp and foul air of which -was enough to kill a salamander, filled with smoke and asphyxiating -gases. The marvel is that one-half of the people ever pulled through -a tunnel alive. - -In 1999 these monstrosities of steam railroad [The Single Rail is -King.] travel were entirely done away with. Not a steam engine was -anywhere to be found. The single rail electric railroad was monarch -of all it surveyed, and there were none to dispute its sway. It ruled -the universe. The new-born electrical power drew its forces from the -air. Electricity was greater than light itself. Its rule was felt by -day as well as by night. - -In 1999 when an electric train dashed through a tunnel, its arch was -aglow with electric fire, rendering the passage light as at noon time -in a blazing sun. A touch of the button turned on every light in the -coaches. The air of the tunnel, instead of being black with smoke -and noxious vapors, was pure as the open air. Travel was rendered -delightful in these swift-speeding trains on the single-rail electric -railroads, which easily maintained a speed of two miles per minute. In -point of speed they were easily outwinged by the ćrodromes, but for -all that, grass did not have much time to grow under the gearing of -any electric car in 1999. - -These single-track electric railroads covered the Americas like a -network of cob-webs. They were much safer than the two-track system -of railroads peculiar to the old period of 1899, when steam engines, -going around curves at two miles per minute, were liable to lose -their heads and lay down in the ditch to try and figure out where they -were at. The single rail upon which the electric car was balanced in -1999, was built about three feet above the track. The cars were so -constructed that [Two Miles per Minute.] the wheels ran along their -whole length, the sides of the car being built to a point about two -feet below the rail. The trolley wire overhead gave more steadiness -to the car. It could not upset. - -Through lines from Chicago to Washington, in the State of Mexico, -attained high speed, as well as the electric lines that crossed -the isthmus from the State of Mexico to Rio Janeiro. It frequently -happened that strawberries gathered at the base of Mt. Orizaba, -in Mexico, were delivered in Chicago in season for supper the same -day. Fish of highly esteemed flavor that were swimming in the bay of -Vera Cruz at break of day were frequently placed on ice and reached -Manhattan in time for dinner at seven p. m. the same day. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -Electrical Navigation. - - Strange and novel uses to which electricity was applied in - 1999. Hydrophobia banished from the earth. The relations of - Creditor and Debtor greatly improved. Electrical ocean, river - and lake navigation. The ocean ablaze with electric lights. Ships - navigated by wireless telegraphy. - - -It has always been the conceit of every age that its own era is the -most progressive and the most enlightened of all. In 1799 any man -who could have stood on the deck of Nelson's flagship "Victory" and -informed that gallant sailor that in 1899 warships would navigate -without sails; that powder would be used that made no smoke; that -heavy rifles would hurl a ton shell fourteen miles, would have been -dropped overboard as a monumental liar. - -The age in which we live is always a conceited one; always ready to -scoff at innovations. [The Bump of The Age.] Every age had a bump -of its own. How these precious bumps are smoothed down one by one, -is really interesting. The stage coach was king in its day. As men -gazed upon the lumbering, six miles per hour coach, the bump of the -period made them believe it was the swiftest and most luxurious mode -of travel the world would ever see. Steam came and reduced the stage -coach bump. When men saw steam locomotives drawing fast trains and -covering the country with villainous smoke, they really believed it was -the swiftest mode of travel the world ever would employ. Electricity -then appeared and reduced the steam bump. - -In 1999 electricity became a mighty monarch and an obedient slave. It -ruled and [A Lively Customer.] it obeyed. This lively king of the -twentieth century was a hustler. Sixteen distinct trips around the -globe it could make in just one second's time. Electric railroads and -flying machines could not reasonably hope to make sixteen separate -trips around the globe in one second's time. The age of 1999 was a -very rapid one, but its joints were too rheumatic to attempt any such -gait. A traveler hustling around the world at the rate of sixteen -times per second would hardly have time to visit and shake hands -with friends. - -In the twentieth century electricity, the servant-king of the -world, was harnessed [All Done by Electricity.] to everything -conceivable. Everything was done by merely pressing a button. Houses -built in that period had no stairs. Every private house had its -elevator. Press a button and up it went. Houses built in that period -had no chimneys. All heating and every bit of the cooking was done by -electricity. If you wanted heat, press a button; more heat wanted, -press two. Locks and keys also became relics of a past age. No one -in 1999 ever locked his house. Every house was provided with an -electrical outfit. Those who desired to leave the house for a few -hours attached the electric gongs and alarm bells. When connection -was made no one could leave or enter the house without raising a -pandemonium and sending an alarm to the central police station. - -The uses of electricity in 1999 were carried to even absurd -lengths. Man's most faithful, but, alas, uncertain friend, the dog, -was in evidence throughout the twentieth century. He wagged his tail -vigorously as ever in token of kindnesses received. He was as ready -as ever to sacrifice his life for that of his master, as well as to -plant his teeth into the calf of his leg. The Hindoo charmer is never -really safe until he has extracted the fangs of the reptile. - -And so it was with the twentieth century dog. Nothing can be more -violent than death by hydrophobia. The bite of the dog may prove -more terrible than that of the cobra. This scourge was effectually -removed. In 1999 dogs over one year old had their teeth removed by -electricity. Their mouths were then fitted with a false set. During -dog-days, while Sirius was in the ascendant, the false teeth were -removed and all canines were kept on a vegetable diet. Hydrophobia -became one of the lost arts. - -Another peculiar method in which electricity was utilized in 1999 -tended to rob [Electrical Dentistry.] dentistry of some of its -terrors. There was one feature of dentistry in 1899 that often tested -the best nerves, and that was the peculiar odor common to all dental -chambers of horror. This peculiar odor settles like a cloud upon the -stomach and seldom appeals in vain to one's nerves for sympathy. For -this reason an electrical machine was invented in 1999 which enabled -the patient to remain at home while an offending tooth was tendering -its resignation. The dentist, during the operation, remained in his -den, enjoying a monopoly of its odors. If a tooth ached all one had -to do was to call up a dentist, on the telephone, and ask to be placed -on the line. The victim, in the seclusion of his back parlor, adjusted -the electrical forceps and signalled to the dentist, five blocks away, -to touch it off, then the festivities commenced. These private tooth -extracting séances became very popular. No profane eyes were there -to witness the agony of the victim, as in a public dental office. If -he shouted loud enough to make a hole in the sky or tried to kick -the plaster off the ceiling, no one was any the wiser for it. But -in a public dental office (especially with ladies in the adjoining -room), while the victim is being harpooned, his eloquent groans must -be stifled and no attempt must be made by the victim to kick at the -chandeliers. The new system of home electrical tooth extracting proved -very popular. It was one of the things that had come to stay. - -In 1999, through the medium of electricity, the relations existing -between creditors and debtors became closer and more binding. [Sure -Cure for Dead Beats.] In 1899, for some reason or other never fully -explained, a debtor who had a long standing account, was liable to -dodge into some nook, corner or side street, if he caught a glimpse -of his creditor coming down the road. The relations existing between -creditor and debtor in the nineteenth century were not as cordial -as they should be. If the debt were of long standing there lacked -a certain warmth in their greeting which was perhaps difficult to -account for. - -In 1930 creditors and debtors adjusted themselves in better harmony, -at least they kept in closer electrical touch with one another. If -the sum due was $50 or over and of long standing, the law allowed -the creditor to connect his debtor with an electrical battery. The -object of this wise law was to keep the creditor in constant touch -with his debtor. If the debt was over three months due, the creditor -was allowed to occasionally "touch up" his debtor without having to -hunt him up and dun him. The creditor always had him "on the string" -so to speak. It was further specified by law that creditors must -employ only as many volts as there were dollars due on account in -shocking a debtor. These electrical shocks were merely reminders, -intended to refresh the memory of the debtor. A man owing $200 was -liable to receive two hundred volts until the debt was satisfied. - -This plan for the collection of bad debts worked very successfully. In -1999 no [Worked Like a Charm.] debtor could tell when his creditor -might touch him up. The shock reminding him of his old debt might come -during the night and disturb his pleasant dreams. Perhaps while seated -at the family table, or perhaps even while engaged in family worship, -an electric shock might come that would raise him three feet off the -floor. Such little occurrences were rather embarrassing, especially -if the debtor was talking at the time to some lady friend. A man -owing $500 was in danger of his life. His creditor was liable to dun -him by giving him a shock of five hundred volts. Such sensations, -certainly, are not as pleasant as watching a yacht race, with your -boat an easy winner. - -A curious illustration of the operation of this new condition between -creditors and bad debtors, by which the former had an electrical -control of the latter, came to light in a parish church on the banks -of the St. Lawrence. It appears that the village school teacher, who -was also choir-master, was busy with a Saturday evening rehearsal. The -members of the choir were in their places, while the professor stood -near the communion-rail, facing the choir, with his back turned -towards the empty pews. He was speaking, when suddenly his red hair -stood on end, his whiskers straightened out at right angles, while -his eyes looked big as door knobs. He then gave a leap in the air, -turned a somersault backwards and cleared ten pews before landing -again on his feet. It appears that he owed his landlord an old board -bill of $120 and the latter had just given him an electrical dun. The -choir was astounded at the professor's performance. The latter excused -himself and merely said it was a slight attack of grip. - -In 1942 any one who used the word "steamship" was immediately rated -a back number. A few of them, it is true, still fouled the ocean with -their villainous smoke, but in 1999 the electrical ship ploughed the -briny waters. It was a grand sight to see a magnificent ship nine -hundred feet in length propelled through the waters at a [Electrical -Ocean Navigation.] rate of thirty-five knots per hour by an invisible -power, a mighty giant encased in the interior of the ship, a power -that labored silently yet swiftly, with no perceptible vibration -to the vessel and without emitting volumes of black smoke. These -swiftly moving electrical ships were strange and striking in their -appearance. Those constructed in 1975 by the Cramps had no masts, -and they, of course, had no more use for funnels than a hen has for -teeth. To the people of the old school of 1899, the ocean electrical -ship looked strange indeed. The spectacle of a large steamship of -28,000 tons burden cleaving the ocean waves at the rate of forty knots -per hour, with no masts and no smokestacks, looked strangely to men in -1975 who had been accustomed in their youth to old fashioned steamships -like the City of New York, Campagnia, Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse, Fürst -Bismarck, Teutonic and others of that class. In 1975 the hull of the -electrical ship retained practically the same old lines. An electrical -ship, like the Great Republic, built in the year last named, plying -between Manhattan and Liverpool, was a trifle over nine hundred feet -long, with only eighty-two feet breadth of beam. From stem to stern -was built a swell body roof which covered the entire deck of the -vessel. This covering was supported by ornamental iron columns from -the bulwarks and usually stood about twenty feet above the deck. The -only object that arose above the deck-roof was the captain's bridge, in -which was stationed the steersman, who steered the leviathan by merely -pressing electrical buttons on a small disc in front of him. With the -masts and funnels removed from an electrical ocean ship, much valuable -room was thus secured, adding greatly to the comfort of the passengers. - -Electricity was pressed into every conceivable service. That wonderful -element [Lighting Up the Atlantic.] was man's best and most faithful -servant. There was no duty in the twentieth century too menial for it -to do. It transformed our ocean, lake and river craft into a blaze -of light by night. Collisions after dark were unknown to navigation -in 1975. At a distance of ten miles out at sea an electrical vessel -looked like a solid mass of moving flame. Electricity drawn directly -from the air and extracted from coal, costs practically nothing. The -chief item of expenditure was to maintain the electrical machines in -repair. In 1899 sailing ships moved along at a snail gait and during -night time a small green and red lamp on the port and starboard -sides of the ship was all that enabled other vessels to note their -presence. It was always the marvel of that age that a hundred -collisions did not take place every night on the Atlantic. But in -1999 not a sail or steamship was anywhere to be seen, on ocean, -lake or river. Electricity was cheaper, swifter and more reliable. - -In 1899 so backward was the age that small boats, called row-boats, -were still propelled with oars. In that year those primitive people -still employed the old methods of propelling a boat that were in vogue -in the days of the Phoenicians and Vikings. They still rowed a boat -in the manner of the Greek galley slaves. In 1930 seamen had no more -use for oars than a sperm whale has for paddle-wheels. Everything -that could float, from a wash-tub to a man-of-war, was propelled -by electricity. Even toy boats, sold for $5, were propelled by -electricity. The winds still raged in 1999. From zephyr to cyclone -that element ruled over the surface of the globe, but man had little -use for it. Even the staid Hollander harnessed the wind no more. His -mills were run by electricity, while the same agency was continually -at work pumping out his dykes. - -Through the agency of electricity navigation in the twentieth -century was rendered much safer. The ocean by night was dotted -with electric buoys, which tossed and bowed with every wave. On -these buoys signal-lights were placed, and passing vessels could -read the latitude and longitude in which they were in at any time -of the day. The figures were plainly marked on each buoy. By night -the Atlantic ocean between Sandy Hook and Daunt's Rock was dotted -with bright electric arc lights of 8,000 c. p. The eye never wearied -gazing upon the picturesque beauty of the scene. - -The effect of these brilliant lights on the broad bosom of the ocean, -especially during [A Scene of Thrilling Beauty.] a storm, was grand -beyond the power of pen to describe. A distant wave could be clearly -seen approaching one of these electric, mid-ocean buoys. On it sweeps, -a tremendous current that no human power could stem. The rugged blue -wall of the great wave glistens in the dazzling electric light as its -huge side and foaming crest reaches the electric buoy. It seems as -though the light and buoy must be swept to destruction and buried from -sight. As the great wave sweeps over the light, all becomes dark for -a few seconds, but when the mighty billow has swept on, the electric -arc again blazes forth in the trough of the sea bidding defiance to -Neptune's frowns. These mighty mid-ocean scenes, viewed from the deck -of an electric ocean greyhound, were thrilling in the extreme. - -Along the great chain of coast-line of the United States of the -Americas, from the State of Maine to the States of Venezuela, Brazil -and Patagonia, also on the Pacific slope from the States of Chile, -Peru and Colombia to the States of West Canada and Alaska, every -rock or promontory dangerous to navigation, was ablaze with electric -beacons. Electricity was common as air. Oceans and continents were -made more habitable to man. It became in 1999 the world's sun by night. - -The perfect and absolute control of electricity by the scientists -of the twentieth century benefited both ćrial and ocean navigation, -in furnishing the motive power. But these were benefited in another -and hardly less remarkable manner by the perfected Marconi system of -wireless telegraphy, which in the nineteenth century was comparatively -unknown and in its early experimental stage. In ćrial and ocean -navigation wireless telegraphy proved an invaluable aid. The bright, -young Italian inventor became a benefactor of the human race. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -Wireless Telegraphy. - - The great advantages of wireless telegraphy in navigation. Ships - are enabled to communicate with shore during voyages. Messages - received and sent at any time en route. Collisions at sea reported - at once. Belated steamers cause no anxiety. - - -In the old-fashioned days of sails and steam, when a vessel -left port and passed out of sight, she instantly became a whole -world in herself. Communication had been severed with the outer -world. The condition of a sailing vessel during a calm was a -picture of helplessness. Steamships were more self-reliant--they -at least controlled their own course. But both classes of ships, -whether propelled by sail or steam, once out of sight of land, were -temporarily shut out from the busy world. - -During these enforced absences upon an ocean voyage, great events -frequently happened of which passengers, officers and crews were -necessarily ignorant of. At the [Shut Out of the World.] termination -of a long or short voyage, the first news could only be obtained from -the pilot-boat which met the approaching vessel far out at sea. War -might be on the eve of declaration as the vessel left port, battles -might be fought, the enemy might be vanquished and even peace declared -and a knowledge of all these events would only reach the tardy mariner -upon the arrival of the vessel at her port of destination. - -Such a condition of affairs, often the cause of the deepest anxieties -on the part of ocean travelers, might answer well enough for the -days of the Crusaders, when kings of Great Britain went to Palestine -to battle for the Cross, and never again heard from home in three -or four years' time. When Napoleon, that meteor of the nineteenth -century, left the shores of la belle France for the rocky desolation -of St. Helena, it was over a year before he received any news from -Paris. The same conditions ruled in 1899. Steam had rendered ocean -voyages shorter and more punctual. But the main difficulty still -existed. Passengers on our ocean-liners during a voyage knew as -little of occurrences at home as those who traveled in the days -of the Vikings and Crusaders. In this respect (as in many others), -the world in 1899 was no better off than in the days when the Roman -legions landed on the shores of Britain. The nineteenth century and -the centuries before Christ were upon equal footing in this respect. - -Many splendidly equipped steamships, with colors flying and bands -playing left port in the old days of sails and steam, with multitudes -waving their adieux and heartily wishing them God-speed and were never -again heard from. No communication was possible in those days between -land and vessels at sea. Sometimes they were [Into the Jaws of Death.] -doomed in the cold embrace of an iceberg; an occasional collision sent -hundreds of souls to their final account; fire, always dreaded on the -ocean, caused many to suffer the horrors of thirst and starvation; the -ocean claimed its victims in many dreadful forms and no tidings ever -reached home of the fate of loved ones, because communication between -ship and shore in the "good old days" of 1899, was impossible. This -supreme difficulty had not yet been overcome in 1899, and the defect -was universally regarded as being a most deplorable one. The only -communication ever maintained between vessels in mid-ocean and the -main shore in the nineteenth century was done by cable-ships, while -actually engaged in laying an ocean cable. The Great Eastern was -the first steamship to lay claim to this distinction, when in 1867, -her officers fished up and brought to the surface the broken Atlantic -cable and the great news was flashed from ship to shore. - -Vessels in these days of the nineteenth century only too often -left port never again [A Very Backward Age.] to be seen by mortal -man. Loved ones plunged into a watery grave, locked in each other's -embrace, and none survived to tell the fearful tale. Communication -with shore was unknown in the vaunted civilization of the nineteenth -century. The fate of the Naronic, of the White Star line, looms up in -evidence. Not a whisper was again heard of her after she left port. The -City of Glasgow in 1854 sank in Neptune's pastures. Four hundred and -eighty souls went down in that brave ship. No hint, however slight, -was ever heard of her. The Ocean Monarch, the Pacific of the Collins -line, and the ill-fated City of Boston, all suffered fates that none -but the day of judgment can reveal. - -This confession of weakness, this serious drawback of the nineteenth -century, which added to the terrors of those "who go down into the -great deep," was fortunately not shared by the advanced sciences -and arts of the twentieth century. Wireless telegraphy contributed -almost as much to the comfort of ocean and ćrial navigation as -electricity. Telegraph poles that rendered hideous some of our most -beautiful avenues and the antiquated ocean cables were entirely -relegated into oblivion. The former went into the scrap heap, while -the latter found their way into Davy Jones' locker. - -Long before 1999 wireless telegraphy was employed on all vessels -on ocean, river and lake. Instant communication was at all times -maintained between ship and shore. [It Opened a New Era.] War vessels -at foreign stations made their daily reports in 1999 to the Navy -Department in the State of Mexico. All other navies of the world -enjoyed the same facilities. Relatives telegraphed to their families -and friends from vessels in mid-ocean. It was quite common to receive -a brief message from an Atlantic liner two thousand miles east of -Sandy Hook, as follows: - - - - On board Electrical Ship Manhattan. } - Latitude 50 N., long. 30 W. } - - - Dear Henry:--Got over being seasick. Baby and nurse doing - nicely. Had strawberries and cream for dinner. Dodged an iceberg - and struck a whale, yesterday. Love to all. Will wireless from - Paris. - - Ethel. - - - -Overdue vessels in 1999 gave no anxiety in that era of progress. If -a shaft broke the home office was at once notified that the vessel -would be several days behind her schedule time in arriving at her -destination. If caught in a fog or obliged to move at half speed, -the information was immediately lodged on shore. In fact it even -became possible to navigate vessels from the shore. - -In 1982 the strange experiment was made of navigating a large ocean -electric ship [Sailed his Ship from Land.] from Manhattan (old N. Y.), -to Queenstown. The name of the vessel was the City of Sidney. After -the pilot had dropped off at the Hook, Captain Sherman, of the Electric -Belt Line of vessels, remained in his private office in the forty-third -story of Anti-Trust building on 59th street, Manhattan, and issued -his commands by wireless telegraph to the first officer of the City of -Sidney. Reports reached the captain every six hours, giving the exact -latitude and longitude and the ship's course was directed from the -captain's private office on 59th street in the city of Manhattan. In -other words it was the city of Manhattan that kept the City of Sidney -on the move, so to speak. The ship's course, conduct of the crew, the -health of the passengers, the reports of passing electrical vessels, -the velocity of wind and other details of navigation, were communicated -to Captain Sherman, whose orders were given and obeyed as readily -as though issued from the bridge or deck of the City of Sidney. When -that vessel arrived off Queenstown to land the U. S. of the A. mails, -Capt. Sherman in 59th street ordered half speed and finally stopped -the electric engines. Of course, while navigating his immense vessel -across the ocean and remaining seated in his office at home, Captain -Sherman could not assume his place in the saloon at the head of the -table. Wireless telegraphy could not, with all its ingenuity, satisfy -one's appetite at the sumptuous dinners served on board the City of -Sidney. But this demonstrated to the world in 1982 that with wireless -telegraphy commanders could remain in their office on shore and sail -their ships to foreign ports in perfect safety. This was done in 1982 -just as easily as the old style train dispatcher controlled far away -trains in 1899 while seated in his own office. - -The Marconi system of wireless telegraphy, when perfected in 1920, -employed the Hertzian magnetic waves, which are identical with the -waves of light. Whenever an electric spark is made to leap from one -electrode to another, one of these waves is created. The Marconi -instruments for sending and receiving are tuned to each other and -are then invulnerable to the attack of waves of different lengths. - -These rays of electricity are reflected and directed in a given -direction like rays of [A Marvelous Invention.] light. An electric -circuit with a key, gives the basis of the Marconi system. This -circuit runs through a spark coil with an oscillator to produce -continuous electric sparking so long as the circuit is kept closed -by the key--and from this the sparking wires run out of doors to the -pole from which the messages are sent. - -One end of the wire is placed in the earth and the other is elevated in -the air. The height to which it is carried determines the distance to -which the messages may be sent. The operator presses his key as in -ordinary telegraphing, making his alphabet in dots and dashes. As -the waves shoot out and reach the distant station, the filings -in the tube cohere and the current passing through them draws up -the armature of the relay magnet. This closes the circuit of the -recording instrument. It is broken constantly by the tapper and -instantly re-established by receiving waves. - -The towers employed in 1920 for the transmission of wireless messages -were very high. The manifest advantages of the system were apparent -and long before 1930 wireless telegraphy came into general use. The -new system proved the death-knell of telegraph poles, as well as -ocean cables. Old telegraph stock faded in value like the morning -mist. The supreme importance of communicating with vessels while at -sea alone guaranteed the success of the wireless system. - -Wireless telegraphy proved to be one of the crowning scientific -achievements of the twentieth century, but the ambition of scientists -[Chatting with the Boys in Mars.] in 1969 knew no bounds. In that -year they were busy sending messages to Mars, utilizing starbeams for -that purpose. For thirty long years they repeated the same messages or -signals to Mars every night. In 1999 the canalers up in that bright -Yankee planet had not yet responded but hope was still entertained -that some sign of recognition might yet be secured from the Martians. - -Telescopes in 1999 had been vastly improved. The network of canals in -Mars became far more distinct to the human eye. The moon, our nearest -neighbor, looked as though only one mile away. Neptune, the giant of -the heavens, grew on more intimate terms with our mother Earth, but -on Mars was centered the greatest attention. Fervent were the hopes -that Martians would acknowledge the ceaseless signals sent from earth. - -The growth of the electrical machine industry in 1999 was enormous. The -United States of the Americas led the world in their manufacture. The -dawn of this vast industry was already manifest, even in 1899. The -capital invested in electrical industries in that year was as follows: - - - Invested Capital. - - 928 electric railways, aggregating 14,850 miles, $883,000,000 - 2,838 electric light central stations, 335,486,518 - 25,000 private electric lighting plants, 87,500,000 - Power transmission (750,000 motors in use), 150,000,000 - Electrical apparatus in mining, 125,000,000 - Telegraph, telephone, &c. 600,000,000 - -------------- - Total, $2,180,986,518 - - -In 1999 nearly a third of the entire capital of the vast American -Republic was invested in electrical interests of some form or -other. The export trade of American machines became stupendous. The -world demanded only the American make; no substitutes would answer. - -American pluck and brains proved the lever that Archimedes, the Greek -mathematician, so long sighed for. American brains moved the world. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIX. - -Cremation Becomes a Law. - - No more grave robberies in the twentieth century. The old - style of burial becomes a back number. Popular errors about - Cremation removed. Undertakers at a discount. Costly funerals - discouraged. Funeral etiquette in 1999. No person buried alive in - the twentieth century. Sacred memories of the dead still jealously - treasured. "Rented graves" and other burial abominations of the - nineteenth century are forever banished. - - -The great innovation of the twentieth century which long rankled within -the human breast, but finally uprooted and conquered prejudice, was -cremation. The [No More "Earth to Earth."] old traditions and forms of -Christian burial were difficult to eradicate, but reason and a general -sense of public safety finally broke down the barriers and traditions -of ages. Cremation for many years shocked public sensibilities. The -terrors of the hidden grave, nameless and horrible, were eliminated -by the new and only safe process of disposing of the dead. In the -contention which prevailed during the first half of the twentieth -century, many were reluctant to accept cremation as the true mode of -burial. By degrees, however, public opinion settled down and adjusting -itself to the new conditions, accepted the quicker and safer methods -of burial. - -Cremation in 1999 became the only legalized form of burial. Every -cemetery was [Cremation Became a Law.] provided with a crematory -long before 1950. Electricity was employed in reducing the body to -ashes. Grave robberies that so often disgraced the nineteenth century, -became impossible. A rich man was at least sure of a safe burial of -his ashes after cremation, while the poor man's body, which formerly -was thrust into a Potter's field, was safe at last from medical -students and professional body-snatchers, who often robbed graves to -[Rich and Poor on Equal Footing.] secure a skeleton. Millionaires in -the twentieth century enjoyed after death the same degree of safety -vouchsafed to the poor man. Their dust was on equal footing. - -The old graves were left undisturbed in 1999. Graves in that year, -in the manner of their occupants, gradually passed into decay. In -the centre of every cemetery was constructed a fine mausoleum, a -pantheon in which the ashes of the dead were carefully deposited in -vaults or family receptacles. Cremation having become in 1999 the only -mode of burial authorized by law, [The State pays for All Burials.] -these mausoleums were built at the expense of the town. Each vault was -owned by a family in perpetuity. Those who were too poor to purchase -a vault had their ashes placed in a common burial plot in the ground. - -These large mausoleums were built of white marble in a style of -architecture appropriate to the solemnity of their purpose. The -interior was well-lighted and ventilated and on the door of each -vault was carved the family name. All mausoleums were built about on -the same plan. From the centre of the structure arose a high dome -of beautifully chiseled white marble, while light poured from the -top into the circular floor of the structure. The vaults used as -receptacles for the ashes were stationed about in a large circle, -in several tiers, one above another. The ashes of the cremated body -were deposited in a small metallic box, 9 ×18 inches, and four inches -deep. On the cover was engraved the name, age, date of death and -cremation of the deceased. Each family vault was capable of holding -thirty metallic cases, or burials. - -It was universally conceded that cremation was the only safe and proper -mode of [It Looked Heathenish to Them.] disposing of the dead. In -1999 people wondered how the ancient form of burial had so long -been practiced by civilized nations. When in 1999 cremation became -the only legal form of burial, they looked with feelings of horror -upon the ancient form of interment. How people could lay away their -loved ones in the cold ground to remain for years the companion of the -worm, could not be understood in the days of cremation. All arguments -brought against burials in the ground were unanswerable. It was an -offense against the laws of humanity, and the practice was maintained -even as late as 1965, but public opinion became firm against it. The -revolt against burials spread rapidly, once inaugurated. - -In 1965 a family that consented to the burial of their dead was -regarded not only [Guarding the Bodies of Rich Men.] as a back number -but with feelings of aversion. The question arose in the minds of -many if they really could love the memory of their departed one and -place the body where it was liable to be stolen or desecrated; where -it became the food of vermin. People in 1899 often had to even place -strong guards over the tombs of rich relatives for fear that vandals -might steal the body and retain it for ransom. Long after death bodies -of men had been drawn from their tomb and hanged by a mob. When in -1899 Lord Kitchner, the Sidar of the British forces in Egypt, subdued -and captured Khartoum, [Nineteenth Century Practices.] he permitted -his men to violate the tomb of the Mahdi. The body of the Prophet was -torn from its resting place and its head was decapitated. And this, -note well, was done by British soldiers in 1899, to avenge the cruel -death of Gen. Gordon. - -In 1999 desecrations, robberies and violations of graves became -impossible. The world was no longer shocked by such atrocities. Hyenas, -both biped and quadruped, were thrown out of business. Cremation, -the purest and swiftest mode of reducing the body to dust and ashes, -was universally declared to be immeasurably better than the ancient -mode of burial. The dead were not permitted to pollute the ground and -to infuse germs of diseases, deadly microbes, into living springs of -water. It matters [Everything For and Nothing Against It.] little, -in 1999, whether the cemetery were situate on top of a hill, in a -valley or in the midst of a crowded city. The ashes they contained -could pollute neither water, earth nor air. A mausoleum or cemetery in -1999 was often built in the most crowded or most fashionable section of -a city. Cremation was acknowledged to be a clean, wholesome method of -burying the dead. Boys in 1999 were not under the painful necessity -while walking past a cemetery at night to whistle to keep up their -courage. - -In 1899 the popular idea about cremation was erroneous and was largely -the cause of prejudice against this method of disposing of the dead. A -vast number of people believed in that year that bodies which were -cremated were literally roasted or reduced to ashes over a fierce -fire. When people, however, began to learn the truth of the matter, -that cremated bodies were placed in the retort of a crematory and -were reduced to ashes by an exceedingly high temperature and not -touched in any manner by fire, then prejudice let down the bars and -cremations soon became common. - -As a result of cremation and the law of 1999 which compelled -its adoption as the only legal method of burial, undertakers -[Undertakers Wear Long Faces.] were deprived of large revenues -they often derived from the sale of caskets. Caskets were no longer -in demand because, as a wag in 1985 observed: "There is nobody to -bury." A seven foot casket of the 1899 pattern, however gorgeous, -would have been absurdly too large and meaningless to enshrine the -ashes of a departed relative. Such contrivances were good enough in -the backward age of the nineteenth century. Burials in 1899 were made -under ground, while in 1999 they were all made above ground. In 1899, -immediately after death in a family one of the first duties was to -purchase a casket and arrange with an undertaker for the funeral. In -their unhappy frame of mind, with hearts bowed in grief, undertakers -often made terms their own way with mourners. Few mourners are in a -state of mind to drive a bargain in such moments, and they too often -yield to the blandishments of the suave casket-broker accepting any -terms he may offer. Cremation did away with this, and unscrupulous -undertakers had to come off their perch. - -Hearses were not abolished in the days of cremation. The style of -the hearse entirely changed. In the place of the pompous affair of -1899, bedecked in its towering plumes, rich in silver appointments, -massive [The Twentieth Century Hearse.] structures covered with plate -glass, driven by an awe-inspiring individual perched on a high seat, -the hearse of 1999 was a far less pretentious affair. It weighed no -more than a light, racing sulky. It had four wheels. In the centre -of the vehicle, which, of course, was propelled by electricity, -was constructed a small platform about three feet square, the sides -of which were elaborately trimmed in gold and silver ornaments. The -platform was covered by an open canopy supported by four elaborate -silver pillars. The metallic case containing the ashes of the -deceased seldom exceeded 9 × 18 inches, 4 inches deep, and weighed -about four pounds. These metallic cases were of exquisite designs, -usually in highly burnished silver or gold. Those which contained -the ashes of the wealthier classes were often covered with precious -stones and brilliant gems, presenting a most artistic and attractive -appearance. These burial cases looked like jewel-boxes of an elaborate -pattern. In looking at them death was robbed of its terrors. A -beautiful jewel-case, 9 × 18 inches, containing the ashes of some -loved one did not strike one's imagination with the horror of a long -burial casket with its inanimate tenant. - -There was everything about cremation to appeal to loftier ideals. The -light, portable character of the little cremation cases became more -popular than the heavy casket. The heart-rending accidents that too -often occurred under the old system of burials, became impossible -in the brighter and better days of cremation. In 1899 it sometimes -happened that in lowering a body into the grave the bottom of the -casket gave way. The rest can better be imagined than described. It -sometimes happened that [Sample Horrors of 1899.] while a funeral -procession was on its way to the cemetery, the hearse team got -frightened. In the thrilling runaway that followed the casket fell -out of the hearse and breaking open the corpse rolled out on the -ground. The horror-stricken relatives and friends would remember the -sad scene through life, mentioning it only in whispers. - -These horrors of the old-style, so-called Christian burials, were -rendered impossible in the cremation regime. Not that alone, but -cremation removed from earth the most horrible experience that can be -endured by mortal man and that is premature burial. The practice of -burying bodies is a relic of barbarism. Its horrors and possibilities -are without limit. No civilized community should tolerate it. Custom -and tradition are the forces that maintain it. It does not possess a -single point in its favor, while, on the other hand, there are scores -of sound arguments against it. - -No person who ever spent a minute in the fierce temperature of -a crematory ever [Can't Bury them Alive.] lived to tell the -tale. The ancient method of burial is not so certain--many cases -have come to light where people, supposed to be dead, revived -after interment. Imagine the horror of the situation. Can any human -experience be more dreadful than this one? Many cases have come to -light in the nineteenth century proving beyond a shadow of doubt that -unfortunate men and women had been buried alive. In graves opened many -weeks after burial the scratched face, torn hair and imprint of terror -upon the features told only too plainly what had happened and of the -final anguish of the unfortunate one. Such horrors were not possible -in the cremation process. If there is anything the world appreciates -it's a "sure thing"--and that salient feature of cremation did not -escape its attention. - -On the day following the death of a person, after the remains had -been viewed for the last time by relatives and friends, the body was -taken by night to the crematory where it was immediately reduced to -ashes. These were carefully deposited in a small metallic burial -case and returned to the [No Hurry for the Funeral.] mortuary -residence. The date of the funeral was agreed upon and notices were -sent out to the public. Sometimes it was deemed desirable to hold the -funeral one or two months after death. In cremation funerals everything -passed off in the most leisurely manner possible, accompanied with -the highest effects of art. A funeral could be held a week, a month -or a year after death. There was ample time to make arrangements, -or to postpone a funeral on account of the weather. On the day of -interment when the ashes were to be deposited in the family vault in -the mausoleum, at the appointed hour, friends and relatives gathered -at the mortuary residence. The small metallic casket containing the -ashes of the deceased was usually placed in the centre of the room, -resting upon a light bamboo stand, covered with black velvet. The stand -was usually surrounded with choice flowers and floral designs. The -tiniest caskets used in the old burial days were double in size of -the beautiful silver and gold cases sometimes holding the ashes of -a person who might have weighed, during life, over three hundred -pounds. The absence of the large casket used in old burial days and -the substitution in its place of a small jewel-size case containing -the ashes was an agreeable innovation. Otherwise, all funeral -services in 1999 were substantially the same as in 1899. Although -the surroundings were far more pleasant, the grief of the stricken -ones was none the less profound. When funerals in 1999 were held in -a church, the exercises were about the same as in the days of the -old burial system. Instead of six bearers, only one became necessary. - -There was a marked contrast between the funeral processions of 1899 and -those [Funeral Procession in 1999.] of 1999. The great, cumbersome -hearse had disappeared, and in the line of carriages that followed -the small, light electric hearse, no horses were to be seen. All -mourners' carriages were propelled by electricity. The automobile -containing the minister, led the procession, then followed the hearse -and carriages of the mourners. In 1999, when a funeral passed by, -people on the streets at the time were always careful to remove their -hats as a mark of respect to the ashes of the deceased. This was a -concession to common decency almost wholly unknown in the days of -burials. People living in 1899 should not be too severely criticised -in their lack of respect for the dead in the matter of uncovering -as a funeral procession passed by. The entire system was a relic of -barbarism and people were hardly to blame for denying this mark of -respect to such an objectionable mode of burial. - -It was at first thought that cremation would destroy the sacred -memories and observances [Memorial Day in 1999.] of Memorial or -Decoration Day. In a few years, however, it was discovered that these -fears were unfounded. People in 1999 were loyal to the sacred memory -of departed ones, and on Memorial days the interior of the mausoleums -and doors of the vaults were garlanded with flowers, presenting a most -beautiful appearance. The old graves of the nineteenth and preceding -centuries were still cared for by loving hands. - -These were decorated as in the good old days of 1899 and were not -in anywise neglected. Many families in the twentieth century took -up the remains of their ancestors and caused them to be cremated in -order that their ashes might rest in the same vault. It was conceded -that the ashes could never perish in a vault and another supreme -advantage in favor of the cremation system arose from the fact that -they required no care. - -The abominations of the old fashioned burials were apparently without -limit. Under that barbaric system of the 19th century, it might truly -be said that after death a man had no where to lay his head. [Ejected -for Non-Payment of Rent.] One would think that after death a person -had severed his connection with the living world. Such was not the -case. It often happened that men were taken out of their graves for -non-payment of rent. That is, the lease or care of the ground not -having been satisfied or paid, the ground or cemetery lot reverts -to the Association, who dislodge the body of the tenant and offer -the cemetery lot for sale to other parties. In the 19th century, -especially in European cities, it was a common practice to lease a -grave for five years, at the expiration of which period the grave -was opened and the skeletons deposited in underground catacombs or -left to the tender mercies of medical students. The barbarity of such -practices, sanctioned by the civilization of the 19th century, need -not be dwelt upon. Cremation removed the stigma of such unholiness -from civilized nations. The ashes of the dead required no material -space and were easily disposed of. No grave rentals or purchases were -required in their case. - -Last but not the least of the advantages of cremation was the -death blow it gave to [Spoils the Ghost Business.] the ghost -industry. Superstition tottered when in 1999 graveyards had been -abolished by law, as well as custom. The stately, white marble -mausoleum which held the ashes of departed ones did not possess the -gruesome appearance of the old fashioned cemeteries of 1899, with -mounds and graves scattered in every direction, some of them in a -condition of shameful neglect. There was something about a graveyard -which was naturally repellent to the living. The ones who scoffed -the loudest at ghosts, and were really very brave at noon time, were -never favorably impressed with the idea of spending a few hours alone -at night in a cemetery. When graveyards were abolished and bodies -were promptly reduced to ashes after death, superstition began to -weaken. Many people who would have been terrified at the suggestion -of keeping a dead body in a house any unusual length of time, did -not hesitate in many instances, to keep the ashes of several cremated -members of the family for years, in their parlor. Cremation removed -the sting of death, robbing it of its terrors. It was a blessing to -the world and was thereafter ever sustained by enlightened ages. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XX. - -Newspapers in 1999. - - They are still progressive and enterprising as ever and constitute - one of the bulwarks of American liberties. The Pneumatic tube - postal service and swift delivery of mails. Four daily deliveries - of mail between Manhattan and San Francisco. A Submarine Railway - Accident. A Marine Spider Crippled. Returns to Babyhood. Buying - up Titles. - - -It is the proud boast of America that as a nation it possesses a -larger per centage of people who can read and write than any other -nation on the habitable globe. Our excellent system of free schools -and the avalanche of newspapers that find their way into every home, at -a mere nominal cost, have vouchsafed a general diffusion of knowledge -throughout our great Republic, filling every branch of art, industry, -and every profession with men and women of brains and intelligence. - -The force and power of the newspapers in America in 1899, the perfect -liberty of [Safeguards of Liberty.] the press, were regarded in -that year as guarantees of public safety, mighty levers in forming -public opinion. In 1999 the newspapers of the period had lost none -of the prestige and influence they enjoyed in the old days of sail -boats and steam engines. They were still handled in many instances -with consummate skill and wielded a power that built, as well as -shattered, governments. - -In current topics and in the chronicles of events, there existed -a marked difference between the newspapers of 1899 and those of -1999. New elements and conditions had come into play which were -unknown in the period of the nineteenth century, and as a natural -result the newspaper of the twentieth century contained some curious -and interesting articles. - -In 1899 the daily that got out a morning and evening edition was -regarded as an up to date affair in every sense of the term, but -in 1999 the newspaper world moved much faster. In a large daily -office four complete editions were issued every day or once every -six hours. The news poured into these daily offices with marvelous -speed. Wireless telegraphy and ćrial navigation annihilated space. On -the other hand, newspaper and letter mails in 1999 were conveyed -through much swifter channels. - -The postal pneumatic tube system constructed by the American government -was [Very Rapid Mail Deliveries.] a marvel of the twentieth -century. There extended from Washington, (Mexico), a network of -underground and overground pneumatic tubes reaching throughout the -Americas, penetrating all the Northern, Central and Southern States, -from the State of Alaska to the State of Argentina. Mail deliveries -made through these pneumatic tubes were exceedingly rapid. No -electrical transit or any method of ćrial navigation could equal the -rapid delivery of the pneumatic tubes. The mail pouches were forced -through these large tubes and delivered at all the principal cities -in a very short space of time. Mails from Manhattan to Washington, the -seat of the national government in the State of Mexico, traversed the -distance in less than two hours. From Mexico to the State of Argentina, -as well as the Southwestern American States of Peru and Chile, -the mail transit in 1999 required but a few hours in delivery,--in -1899 it was a question of weeks. Even ćrial navigation in 1999 was -found too slow to convey and deliver the mails. The pneumatic tube -system was even swifter, and with such facilities at hand it is not -surprising that people in San Francisco received four daily editions -of the Manhattan journals, although the distance between Sandy Hook -and the Golden Gate is a matter of 3,600 miles. - -The subjoined clippings from the Electrical Times, of Thursday, -August 20, 1999, [The Editorial Blades of 1999.] will give the -reader a general idea of the newspapers style and matter of that -period. It will be observed that the noble race of beings known as -editors and newspaper reporters was by no means extinct in 1999. The -subtle art of telling wonderful stories and the science of making -American newspapers the foremost in the world, had been inherited by -the children of 1999 from their lively ancestors of 1899. - -In 1899 Yankee genius and enterprise was conspicuous in the newspaper -line. It led the world. The latest and the best always found their -way into American print. - - - - FAILED TO BEAT THE RECORD. - - How the Glimmerglass Failed to Cross the Atlantic in Two Days. - - - Liverpool, Eng., Aug. 20, 1999.--The new electrical ship - Glimmerglass arrived here at 12:30, having made the ocean trip from - Manhattan (formerly known as New York) in two days, eight hours - and thirty-seven minutes, within twenty minutes of the swiftest - time ever made by a wholly equipped electrical vessel. But for - a storm of twenty hours out, the record would have undoubtedly - been beaten. Owing to a break in the wind-counteracting engines, - the storm in the locality of the ship could not be stilled and - for over an hour the passage was very rough. The counteractors - were finally put in motion and the Glimmerglass regained several - lost hours, but the odds were too greatly against it. An attempt - will be made to break the return record. - - - - SUB-MARINE RAILWAY ACCIDENT! - - Wreck of a Train in the English Channel Tube-way. - - - London, England, Aug. 20, 1999.--Passengers on the Dover & Calais - Sub-Marine Electric railway train No. 44, arrived at Dover in a - state of decided fright this morning. The sub-marine system runs - directly under the English channel, the trains on the line of this - company running through huge cylinders. At a point midway in the - channel one of the inverted rails, owing probably to defective - mechanism, had snapped in twain and the train, which was going - at a high rate of speed, flew from the track. - - Two carriages were overturned and the engineer was killed by - being thrown violently from the cab. The passengers were forced - to remain in the tube for an hour. Several in the overturned - carriages were injured but none seriously. - - - - MARINE SPIDER CRIPPLED. - - Four of Her Legs Broken En Route to South Carolina. - - - Charleston, S. C., Aug. 20, 1999.--The marine spider, Nautilus, - arrived here in bad shape from Brazil to-day, one of her fore - legs having been broken. The Nautilus is one of the fleet of the - South American Importing and Exporting Company, and was built - at Charleston two years ago. The boats in this fleet were built - on the principle of an insect, it being an established fact that - a body can be carried over water much more rapidly than through - it. The spiders were fashioned after the manner of a centipede, - the feet being bell shaped and connected with a superstructural - deck by ankle-jointed pipes, through which, when necessary, a - pressure of air could be forced down upon the enclosed surface - of the water. The locomotion is like that of a pacing horse and - great speed can be maintained. The marine spider had for its - inventive source a treatise on its possibilities written by John - Jacob Astor as early as 1894. - - - - AMERICOMANIACS. - - They Cause Much Distress in the Loyal British Heart. - - - London, Aug. 20, 1899.--Americomania is to far prevalent in - this city that the deepest resentment is aroused in every loyal - British heart. Since the widespread abolishment of titles and the - very general purchase of historic castles and country seats by - wealthy Americans, the foreign element has been a serious menace - to English society, which has been for fifty years controlled by - the descendants of United States heiresses who married titles. - - London swells are adopting the early western custom of wearing - their trousers in their boots as a distinctive touch to their - morning costumes and the sombrero is also being sold by leading - hatters. Young debutantes are cultivating the unaffected manners - of American girls, and many ambitious mothers are going so far - as to send their daughters to Manhattan, Denver and San Francisco - boarding schools. - - - - MESSAGE FROM MARS. - - Alarm Lest the Americans Shall Gain a Foothold There. - - - Galveston, Texas. Dec. 21.--The meteoric message which has been - expected from the planet Mars for several days, and which the - astronomers located on Pikes Peak, Colorado, left Mars over two - years ago, dropped in the bay off here to-day, striking the water - with a sizzling sound. It was still quite hot when picked up and - the metallic covering had to be broken up with an oceanic pile - driver. The message was written on asbestos paper in non-fading - ink, and a crude translation of it conveys the information - that the high ruler of the combined continents of Mars died of - gastronomic fright two years ago last November while watching an - American Thanksgiving day celebration. He predicted before his - death, that if the Americans ever got a foothold on this planet, - they would ruin the incomparable digestion of every resident by - the introduction of cranberry sauce, mince pie and plum pudding. - - - - AIR SHIP MISSING. - - The Star Chaser is Ten Days Overdue at Tokio. - - - Tokio, Japan, Aug. 20, 1999.--Transoceanic air ship Star Chaser - has been overdue at this port for ten days. It is feared that - the ship has been caught in an upper ether current and carried - many miles above her course. - - As she has not dropped to earth anywhere, there is a strong - probability that she has risen beyond the influence of the earth's - gravitation and been drawn into the orbit of some neighboring - planet. Anxious friends of the passengers are besieging this - office for tidings of the Star Chaser. - - - - RETURNS TO BABYHOOD. - - Tragic Transition of an Aged Spinster to a Drooling Infant. - - - Miss Imogene Elyria of No. 678,431,222 Four Hundred and Sixty-first - street, took an overdose of Florida Age Regenerator this morning, - and was instantly reduced to a squalling infant. Miss Elyria was - a maiden lady 45 years of age, and a few days ago she sent to - Florida for a bottle of the regenerator to take for her complexion - and to reduce her age a few years. - - She did not, unfortunately, follow the proper directions, and - one of her sisters, entering her bedroom this morning, found her - reduced to the age of 1 year and crying for her breakfast. She - will be taken to the Oregon age-producing springs, where, it is - hoped, the unfortunate lady may at least recover enough of her - lost years to make her a blushing debutante. - - A tragic feature of the affair is the fact that Miss Elyria was - engaged to a wealthy widower, who is heart-broken at the terrible - contretemps. - - - - BUYING UP TITLES. - - Extravagant Sums Paid to the Old English Nobility. - - - London, Aug. 20, 1999.--The English government to-day purchased the - title of Lord Algernon Percy Augustus Dunraven for a mere song, - the consideration being Ł10,000. This removes one of the oldest - titles existing in modern times and only about twenty remain in - England. Since the law passed by Parliament providing for the - purchase of old titles held by the descendants of the members of - the peerage, as it existed under a monarchy, over Ł800,000,000 - have been spent in buying up these remnants of a semi-civilized - form of government. The highest price ever paid was that for the - abolishment of the name borne by the duke of Argyle, Ł1,000,000. - - Sir Tom Lipton, who will be henceforth known by the republican name - of Thomas Timothy Tubbs, has been reduced to poverty by reckless - expenditures entailed in his enthusiasm for air-yachting, and - it is said that he has spent Ł40,000 in trying to increase the - speed of his defective atmospheric racer, the Shamrock. - - - - IT STILL INTOXICATES. - - Colonel Washburn of Kentucky Prefers Death to Non-Alcoholic Liquor. - - - Frankfort, Ky., Aug. 20, 1999.--"Foh one I shall not vote to - destroy my Gawd given ancestral privilege to consume liquor, - sah. They may call us uncivilized barbarians, if they will, sah; - they may call down upon our degenerate heads the unbottled wrath - of the universe, but, as for me, sah, give me good old Kentucky - bourbon, or give me death!" - - With these words Colonel Henry Clay Washburn concluded his - speech in the upper house of the legislature to-day on the bill - to suppress the alcoholic liquor traffic in Kentucky. For years - the annual legislative battle has centered on this issue. - - Gradually state after state has abolished, what many considered - an evil, and in most localities the effects of alcoholic drinks - were destroyed by the chemical discovery which, when applied, made - them non-intoxicating. But the Blue Grass state has remained firm - as a rock, although in modern art and science it has no superior - in advancement in the union. The bill under consideration to-day - was defeated by an overwhelming vote. - - - -The following advertisements, taken from Sidney Record, October 15, -1999, will interest our readers: - - - - CLASSIFIED ADVERTISEMENTS. - - ================================================================== - INDESTRUCTIBLE FOOD--Our odorless rubber oysters are all the rage; - cheap and durable; especially adapted to use in restaurants and - at church fairs; will always wear; we refer by permission to - the Ladies' Aid Society of the Church of the United Brotherhood, - which purchased sixteen gallons of our oysters five years ago, - and is using them still; will remain in a stew five hours without - corroding. Perennial Bivalve Company, 149th street. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - LOST--From the upper deck of a suburban airship, a lady's picture - hat; the hat was caught in a whirlwind and is believed to have - landed somewhere near Fort Collins; its return in good condition - will insure a generous financial acknowledgment to the finder. - ================================================================== - - - MISCELLANEOUS. - - ================================================================== - DON'T GO TO CHURCH--Have one of our kinetophones placed in your - house; connects with all leading churches; you can shut off sermon - whenever you wish. LONG DISTANCE RELIGIOUS COMPANY; factories in - Denver and Brooklyn. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - GENTLEMEN--Buy our Breath Deodorizer; fumes of Bourbon, old - rye and lager removed instantaneously: splendid thing for those - contemplating attending evening parties or the theater. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - LADIES, READ THIS--Cinderella Shoes will make a No. 6 foot that - requires an E last look like a narrow No. 1; comfortable and - durable; each pair has a patent hypnotizing attachment that - deceives even the most envious and spiteful women who catch a - glimpse of the shoes when worn. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - NO HOUSEHOLD COMPLETE WITHOUT ONE--We absolutely guarantee that our - Electric Equalizer will dissipate any domestic storm and insure - harmony in families; so simple that a child can operate one; - so delicate in adjustment that the first angry word sets free a - soothing magnetic current; for sale by every drug store and dry - goods shop. Manufactured by the Anti-Divorce Mercantile Company. - ================================================================== - - - -It is not to be supposed that farming, the greatest of all American -industries, had not [Farm Hands at a Discount.] made any progress -during the twentieth century. Probably in no other field of labor was -electricity employed to better advantage. Farm hands in the nineteenth -century were as unreliable in some cases as balky horses. The farm -owner's distress and nightmare in 1899 was the farm laborer. But -in 1999 the "farm hand" was practically done away with. Horses and -farm laborers were no longer employed in the cultivation of the -land. Electricity was on tap in every part of the farm. Even the -milking and stable cleaning was done by mechanical means. In 1899 a -farmer who hired all his work done and lived along comfortably on -the proceeds [The Dignity of Labor.] of the property, was called -by the absurd title of a "gentleman farmer." The farmer who rolls -up his sleeves and toils is none the less a gentleman. A gentleman -is not always the one who spends a life of leisure and lives on the -toil of others. The hard working farmer in many cases proves to be -the real gentleman; he dignifies labor and commands the respect of -his neighbors. - -In 1999 all agriculturalists were "gentleman farmers." Their great -slaves were the electrical machines. They never groaned, complained -or knocked off work in the busy season to go on an excursion. The -electrical farming implements could work all day without sitting under -a shade tree, with a jug of cider and a corn-cob pipe. They labored -patiently and faithfully and performed their tasks with great accuracy. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXI. - -Twentieth Century Inventions. - - The Wonderful Automatic Valet,--a faithful servant and - silent friend. A Balloon-car Accident,--twelve thrown out and - killed. Excursion to the Moon. Woman Worship in France. Ready - Digested Dinners. Highly nutritious pellets for noon lunch. Ice - cream pills become popular; also delicious fruit pellets. - - -If some wide-awake American genius in 1999 had invented an electrical -breathing machine his invention would have been well patronized. By -the use of electrical appliances, manual labor had been reduced to -a minimum. The electric automobiles, ćrodromes, ćrocycles, electric -bicycles and hundreds of mechanical appliances used as labor saving -machinery, really invited laziness. If a breathing apparatus had been -invented in 1999 its sales would have been phenomenal. - -In support of this statement we reproduce, herewith, an article taken -from the Scientific American, under date of May 28, 1999, as follows: - - - - THE UNIQUE MECHANICAL FIGURE THAT DOES EVERYTHING BUT FEED - ITS OWNER. - - - Some years ago the need of a machine which would dress persons on - arising from bed, make their toilet and prepare them for breakfast, - or a stroll on the street, was generally felt. - - Several attempts were made to supply this want, but nothing - was perfected until M. Pantalon announced the completion of - his automatic valet. This machine was shaped very much like an - ordinary man, except that it was built on an absolutely square - plan. There were two upholstered legs, on which reposed a heavy, - square chest, and above the chest was the head, also square and - resembling a block. - - - Mechanism of the Valet. - - The machinery was directly in the center of the body-chest, - controlling the movement of the legs and arms, the latter being - round, four jointed and twenty-seven inches long. Instead of a - face, the head bore a dial, on which the hour was depicted. The - whole valet was wound up by a small crank in the back. If a man - wished to be aroused, at, let it be said, 8 o'clock in the morning, - he adjusted the alarm button on a small dial on the face of the - large clock at that hour. - - Promptly at 8 o'clock the alarm in the head of the valet exploded, - waking the sleeper. The first movement on the part of the valet - after the alarm had sounded was to move quickly but noiselessly in - the direction of the bath-room, where, by automatic stoppers, the - water is set running, stopping instantly on the tub being filled. - - - An Automatic Bath. - - After turning on the water the valet moved back to the bed, threw - the covers aside, and with one of its automatic arms gently lifted - the man from his resting place, conveyed him to the bath-room, - laid his night robes aside and immersed him. The bath completed, - the valet drew from its chest-cupboard two fresh-towels, with - which it briskly rubbed the bather, and then again lifting him up - carried him back into the bedroom, where it proceeded to dress him - in clothes which had been laid in a certain place the night before. - - From its automatic chest the valet took comb, brush and whisk - broom, and in less time than would be ordinarily consumed in - telling about it, the toilet was completed. A feature of the - invention, as perfected by Pantalon, was the arrangement on the - time dial by which the speed of the valet could be regulated, - and a man could be dressed quickly or slowly, as he preferred. For - busy men, M. Pantalon has invented valets that do the business in - less than three minutes, including bath. The chief value of these - valets is that, not being human, they cannot gossip, and every man - may become a hero to his valet, provided the valet is automatic. - - - -In 1999 the mania for saving time and obtaining rapid results -simply knew no bounds. It is a wonder that the inventive genius of -the Yankees was not applied to the perfection of some machine that -would compel the universe to rotate more rapidly upon its axis. So -great was the rush of human affairs that people found little time -[Nutritious Pellets for Lunch.] to eat. The feverish, mad rush of -the age was intense. No better proof of this can be found than in the -success of a peculiar enterprise, which in 1899 would have proved -a flat failure. In the good old days of 1899 people at least took -time to eat, but in 1999 a big company was capitalized to manufacture -and sell Ready Digested Dinners. In order to save time, people often -dined on a pill,--a small pellet which contained highly nutritious -food. They had little inclination to stretch their legs under a table -for an hour at a time while masticating an eight-course dinner. - -The busy man in 1999 took a soup-pill or a concentrated meat-pill for -his noon day lunch. He dispatched these while working at his desk. His -fair typewriter enjoyed her office lunch in the same manner. Ice-cream -pills were very popular,--all flavors, also the fruit pellets. These -the blonde and brunette typewriters of 1999 preferred to the bouillon -or consommé pellets. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXII. - -The Fine Arts in 1999. - - The art of Color-photography perfected in 1920. The world's - great artists witness the death-knell of art. The doom of cheap - chromos. Nature paints her own matchless pictures. The sculptor's - art remains supreme in 1999. No machine can ever chisel a Venus - de Milo. No substitute found for the human voice. - - -Painting, in 1999, had become a lost art, doomed, alas, never to -revive. The glorious canvases of the old masters were still highly -treasured. There still existed artists who threw their entire souls -into beautiful paintings, superb creations of their artistic minds, -true in every detail to nature. Although painting as a high art -still existed in 1999, yet, as a profession and a means of obtaining -a livelihood, it died very much after the manner of wood engraving, -when the half tone process was perfected and had come into general use. - -In the year 1912, after many struggles and disappointments, -Prof. Deweyton, of the Montpelier, (Vt.) University, perfected the -process of color-photography. This coveted secret, at last, had been -wrested from nature. For centuries her beauties had been admired -but never had she consented to transfer her own original colors on -photographic plates and canvas. - -When the art of color photography was perfected, the world then had -little use for [The Passing of the Artist.] easels, palettes and -painters. Nature became the Artist of the world and none dared to -dispute her sway. At first it was with a feeling of sadness that -the world parted with the art profession and its devotees, men and -women who had imparted to canvas the world's historic scenes, the -portraits of the world's great men, enchanting, noble women. The -works of these great artists had delighted the children of men for -many centuries. Raphael, Titian, Michael Angelo, Correggio, Guido, -and other famous artists, had bequeathed their glorious treasures -of art to a grateful world, and even color photographic pictures -done by nature's own hand cannot rob these eminent artists of an -iota of their fame. It was sad to think that after the discovery of -color-photography great artists would lose their prestige, for none -can rival nature in her own art. - -This new process of Nature painting rendered to the world an invaluable -service by [The Chromo Affliction Subsides.] driving out of the -market a flood of cheap pictures and chromos of the most inferior -class; pictures that had crept into many homes simply because they -were cheap. These afflictions, too often paraded with flash moulding -on the walls of our homes, were driven out by color-photography. In -1950 the old-style chromos were rare; they quickly disappeared from -the habitations of men. - -Through the specially constructed cameras of Prof. Deweyton, life -size pictures [Glorious Sunset Views.] were secured, large landscape -scenes, magnificent marine views, were reproduced with the exact -colors of nature. Superb sunset views, in a matchless wealth of color, -a revelry of gold and crimson, were transferred to canvas by natural -process in 1920. This process became the great art triumph of the -twentieth century. No human hand had ever attempted with any hope -of success to reproduce on canvas the bewitching and mystic effects -of the gloaming. Nature with her master hand, dared to reproduce, on -canvas, this most difficult of all artistic studies. Michael Angelo, -the supreme chief of all living or dead artists, never attempted to -reproduce on canvas Vesuvius in active eruption. No human power could -do the faintest justice to such a scene and no master of the art ever -cared to risk his reputation in the attempt. But in color-photographs -Nature reproduced the exact colors of the seething flames as they -belched forth from the quivering crater. In 1930 a magnificent picture -of Vesuvius, Ćtna or Stramboli in active eruption could be purchased -for the pitiable sum of $50. So perfectly natural were the volcanic -flames that the effect was startling. The lava [Could Almost Smell -the Sulphur.] running down the mountain side apparently threatened -to set fire to the very walls of the room. A picture of this kind, -a feeble representation painted by some eminent artist, would cost -over $10,000. - -The process of color-photography proved invaluable in reproducing -human features and expression. Nothing could exceed the perfection the -art attained in 1935. Photographic studios were crowded with work. No -skill of man had ever transferred to canvas the maiden's blush, that -emblem of purity, a shade Divine which mantles the brow of innocence -only. The cameras of 1935 proved equal to that delicate task. The maid -caught blushing in color photography blushed on, alas, forever. In -detecting criminals, the new art proved invaluable. The Rogues' -Gallery was soon filled with studies in life and deviltry, so natural -that one's first impulse was to reach out for a pair of handcuffs. - -Although painting, in 1999, and long before that date, had received -a severe blow, the sculptor's art remained unchanged. The sculptor -was still supreme in his domain. No machine had yet been found that -could take a block of pure Parian marble and carve out a Venus de -Milo. Nature had invaded the artist's studio and robbed him of an -honored profession, but nature, great and mighty as she certainly -is, had not yet, in 1999, found a way to fashion a block of cold -marble into a thing of beauty, an exact image of life. Statuary was -still regarded in the twentieth century as the acme of true art. The -sculptor had not yet been dethroned; it is doubtful if he ever will -be. The new and most ingenious machines of the twentieth century met -their Manila on statuary. No machine can ever [Limits to Inventive -Genius.] be built that will reason or think. It requires thought, -judgment and artistic taste to create a statue. As the artist beholds -a perfect model, he becomes thrilled with the love of his art. His -heart and hands are guided by fires of ambition and his work excites -admiration. The human brain is often duplicated by machinery, but the -equal of the human heart, with its subtle emotions, must ever remain -a Sealed Book to cold, unfeeling mechanism. - -The same might be said of the human voice. In 1999, that peerless gift -of God to man, that wonderful channel through which all emotions -are expressed, had not been uprooted by mechanism. The Pattis, -Nordicas and Melbas of the twentieth century were still held in high -esteem, commanding princely stipends. The domain of all mechanical -music, however, had been invaded to a large extent. Pianos, organs, -orchestral and metallic instruments, which had attained a high degree -of perfection in the nineteenth century, were generally discarded -in the twentieth century. The tendency of the age favored mechanical -music. The automatic musical instruments, which in 1889 had already -attained a certain degree of perfection, were greatly improved. In the -navy cornet bands were discarded and were substituted by large musical -machines that played operas, marches, quicksteps, waltzes and patriotic -airs with wonderful accuracy, with a volume of sound surpassing the -best efforts of efficient brass bands. In the army, the brass band -always held its own. The men who composed the band could march and -fight, while no automatic substitute could be made to do this. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII. - -Improvements of The Age. - - The advantages of Electrical conveyances. No fire departments - required and Insurance companies lose their grip. Tobacco chewing - and spitting prohibited in public places. Cigarettes are condemned - by law. Moderation in the use of wines. Great advancement in - medical science. A purified stage. Religious toleration becomes - more universal. Jews give Jerusalem the "marble heart." - - -The changes in our social system that signalized the period of 1999 -were marked and contrasted very favorably with the conditions extant -in 1899. - -Street noises that rendered city and often village life unendurable, -in 1899 were entirely [Uproar of Vehicles Abolished.] abolished in -1999. The clattering of horses' hoofs became unknown in city life. Milk -wagons, enormous furniture vans, the brewery wagon with its pyramid of -beer kegs, rattling express carts, mail delivery wagons and thundering -omnibuses no longer tortured the human ear in 1999. Automobiles had -sent the clattering hoofs to Tophet and electricity, with pneumatic -tires, was exclusively used in transportation. - -It was a curious sight in 1999 to observe the life and animation of -rapidly moving, yet noiseless, vehicles in city streets. Shouting, -whistling and all loud noises were strictly prohibited on all public -avenues. The jingling of bells, the yells of street Arabs, the thunder -of wagon wheels over pavements and the pandemonium that reigned on -all streets in 1899 became memories of a strange past. - -The black pall of smoke that hovered over manufacturing cities -and darkened the [Havanas Cent Apiece.] lives of all men, had -disappeared. Electricity drove smoke back into Hades and kept it -there. Manhattan, (formerly New York) the largest and grandest city -in the world in 1999, was no longer troubled in this manner. The only -smoke that was ever seen in city or country life curled up from Havana -cigars, of the best grades raised on American plantations in Cuba and -retailed in Manhattan for one cent apiece. Pipes were occasionally -used but had lost much of their former popularity. Workmen and the -poorest classes could enjoy a fragrant Havana for one cent and pipes -were no longer used on the mere pretence of economy. - -In the 20th century the tobacco chewer's life was not an enjoyable -one. In many States of the Americas, in 1999, notably Brazil, East -Canada and Argentina, it became a penal offense to chew tobacco -in public. In 1999 tobacco chewing was everywhere regarded in the -United States of the Americas in the same light as opium smoking. It -was considered a filthy practice, one that must not be tolerated -in public. It was regarded as a danger to public health for men -to spit chewing tobacco on the street walks. Ladies in 1999 made -up their minds that they had got through stepping on tobacco quids -on the streets. Indeed, spitting had been prohibited in all public -places. The habit was filthy and dangerous, causing the spread of -disease germs. In 1980 it frequently happened that the city police -raided chewing tobacco joints and hauled the offenders before court -for fine. - -But, perhaps the worst form of smoking was the diabolical cigarette. In -1899 it [Arrested for Smoking Cigarettes.] was already sapping the -youth of America, filling our hospitals with the sick and our State -asylums with imbeciles. Great fears were already entertained in 1899 -as to the outcome, but public opinion did not realize the danger to -the national safety until 1912. In 1921 Congress passed a law making -the sale, importation or manufacture of cigarettes a felony. Every -inducement was extended by National and State Legislatures to encourage -the growth of the purest Havana and Manila tobaccos. The object was -to place a good, harmless cigar within the reach of everyone and to -discourage the chewing and cigarette practices. - -In 1999 moderation in the use of wines and beverages became almost -universal. Even in the State of Mexico and other tropical States -of the Americas, drunkenness became almost unknown. In fact, it was -regarded as a deep disgrace and a penal offense to be caught drunk -in public. A drunken man was regarded in 1999 as a moral leper and -was isolated from his fellow creatures for a period of one year and -forever after was debarred from holding any public office. The law -was sternly administered in every case which carried conviction. - -The vicious laws of 1899 which allowed the government to collect an -enormous [Drunkenness Very Rare.] revenue on spirituous liquors and -permitted manufacturers to poison their victims with noxious liquids -were greatly ameliorated. The National government took up the work -of purification in the matter of manufacturing all liquors. A much -purer and safer article, much less liable to injure one's health -and to intoxicate, was placed on the market. It was recognized that -the government could not regulate the appetites of people, but it -determined to regulate the purity of the liquors they drank. This -wise course produced a decided change for the better. Drunkenness was -reduced to a minimum and homes were made happier. Although men still -"drank" in 1999, none but an abject sot ever lost his mental balance -and disturbed public peace. - -In 1999 vast strides of progress had been made in medicine and surgery, -and disease had been eliminated to a very large extent from our social -system. Science attained a complete mastery over the hitherto unknown -[Triumph of Mind Over Matter.] field of organisms. Man's mastery over -these agents marked the greatest stride ever made in the conquest of -mind over matter. All classes of bacteria were held under perfect -control. In 1999 contagious and infectious diseases occurred only -in sporadic form. The chief ills of life were those attendant upon -old age. - -Specific organisms, namely those of construction and destruction, -were created at will in that year, and were made to work with certain -and perfect results. In this manner disease was easily combated. - -Fire departments in the city lost much of their old-time importance. In -1999 only ten fire stations were required in the great metropolis of -Manhattan. In 1899 the population of New York was 3,500,000 and the -number of its brave firemen ran up in the ten thousands. In 1999 the -population of Manhattan was nearly 25,000,000 souls, and its fire -department required only three thousand firemen to operate it. The -reason for this is very simple. In 1899 fire was used everywhere; -while in 1999 very few houses had any use for that element. Electricity -had completely abolished fire as a domestic agent or motive power. In -1999 people never ceased to marvel how their predecessors got along -with so much fire, in one form or other, burning in their houses. - -The sufferings of the poor in crowded city tenements during the fierce -heats of summer, with a coal stove in their room, [Very Little Fire -Used.] were recalled. The frightful heat took away all energy and -appetite. Then the burning kerosene lamps were called to mind. Furnaces -with roaring fires of coal, wood and oil, gas jets, matches, all -helped to increase the percentage of danger. Fire departments were -in great demand in the good old days of 1899, and insurance companies -amassed fortunes by the side of which Monte Cristo was a mere Lazarus. - -In those days fire not only constantly threatened the destruction -of property, but many thousands of valuable lives were destroyed -every year by that element. In 1899 women still clung to their long, -dangerous and unhealthy skirts, long dresses that impeded their -movements and exposed them to constant danger from fire. Fearful -tales on land and sea were told of horrible sacrifices by fire. In -1999 all this was banished, never to return. Fires were extinguished -everywhere. A safer and better element had taken its place. The -Pharsees of India were, perhaps, the only people in 1999 who still -"worshipped" fire. - -Theatres in 1999 were extensively patronized, but so rigid were the -laws against immoral displays that none ventured to violate. The -cause of morality generally had made strides of progress in the -20th century. The world grew brighter and better and became more -humane. Vice and immorality were suppressed, not so much by operation -and fear of the law but by Christianizing methods. As the world grew -older it became more manifest that crime and immorality must make -way for purity and honesty. Theatrical performances in 1999 were more -chaste, more attractive and entertaining. The exhibitions of nudity, -so [No Seeley Dinners in 1999.] common in 1899, became unknown to -the stage in 1999. Electricity was very successfully employed in all -scenic stage effects. Some spectacular performances were beautiful -visions of fairyland. Public entertainments carefully suppressed -all that appealed to the baser passions. In 1899 our churches and -theatres were still apart, but in 1999 so marked was the purity of -the stage and so lofty its ideals, that church members were not afraid -to acknowledge that they attended the theatres. - -Churches, on the other hand, became more Christianized in 1999. The -envy, wrath and jealousy which existed between the denominations -and religions lost much of their acrimony in the 20th century. The -hatred and contempt that the Mohammedan [An Era of Fraternal Love.] -entertained for the Christian, had greatly softened. The Roman -Catholic, the Greek and Protestant Churches, followers of the same -Saviour, regarded each other with more fraternal feelings and became -more tolerant. As education became more generally diffused, humanity -broadened the heart. Children in 1999 could not comprehend the infamy -of a nation that could perpetrate the horrors of the Inquisition under -a pretext of serving the cause of a gentle Christ. Their minds could -not understand how in the 17th century both Protestants and Catholics -burned, pillaged and destroyed one another's property; burned men, -women and children at the stake and committed nameless horrors, -all under a sacrilegious pretext of serving a Divine Master. These -persecutions and the unfriendly feelings between opposing religions -almost disappeared toward the close of the 20th century. The acrimony -of the past was buried to a very large extent. - -In 1899 the leading religions of the world, in point of numbers, -were Buddhism, and the followers of Confucius, who in that year -numbered 485,000,000 followers. Next in force of numbers at the -close of the nineteenth century ranked the Christians, who numbered -454,729,151. The Mohammedans numbered in 1899 about 170,000,000, -Brahmanists 139,000,000, and Pagans or Heathens 220,000,000. - -Christians were by far the most enlightened, most powerful -and progressive religious [Christianity the Light of the World.] -element at the close of the nineteenth century and were firm believers -in the cause of education. Through their influence in the twentieth -century education became widely diffused. Turkey felt the force of -the movement, and the dense ignorance of its population became more -enlightened and less cruel. In 1999 the Christians of Armenia were -no longer held in bondage. The horrible massacres of 1894 which so -deeply stirred the hearts of all nations were memories of the past. The -Sublime Porte had ordered that education be made compulsory between -the ages of ten and fifteen years. Through English influence the cause -of education was also generally diffused throughout Africa. Where -education gained a foothold superstition was uprooted. - -Christianity made rapid advance in the world in 1999, and Christians -outnumbered all other religious beliefs. The sublime gospel of the -Cross dominated the human family in that year, inspiring more love -and gentleness among men. The vital force of Christianity, perhaps -little understood in the nineteenth century, became a mighty lever for -good in the following century. At the close of the twentieth century -indications pointed to a general christianizing of all peoples of -the globe. The three leading powers of the world, the United States -of the Americas, Great Britain and Russia, and in fact the whole -of Europe, except Spain, which country was obliterated in 1930, -as already described, exerted a mighty moral force upon the other -nations. Even Japan was rapidly coming under the banner of the Cross. - -In 1940 the ancient city of Jerusalem was delivered over into the -keeping of a Christian power. All the territory about that ancient -city, including the seaport of Jaffa, Bethlehem, the Mt. of Olives, -and other localities made sacred by the Mantle of our glorious Saviour -while on earth, were transferred by the Ottoman government into the -safe keeping of the German people. - -The Jews never returned to Jerusalem to rule again in that -city. Centuries of persecution had driven them into every corner of -the globe and under the protection of every flag. They had no use -for Jerusalem in the twentieth century and nothing was farther from -their minds than the re-establishment of the Jewish hierarchy. Their -business had long been established all over the world and under no -consideration could they be induced to return to the land of their -forefathers, merely on a point of sentiment. Should the Messiah ever -again return to earth, they argued, it mattered little whether they -were huddled together in Jerusalem or scattered over the globe. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV. - -Arbitration. - - It was not a complete but only a partial success. Certain - international questions cannot be adjusted by arbitration. The - losses of the American Civil War. Europe's terrible war record - during the nineteenth century. The Great American Republic in - 1999 has no use for arbitration. - - -In the twentieth century many bloody wars were averted by the peaceful -offices of arbitration. The Great Dream of Universal peace, however, -had not been fully realized in 1999. In the political life of all -nations controversies arise that cannot be left for adjudication -to arbitration. Were it not so all disputations might be entrusted -to the decision of the arbiter and the world would gain immensely by -the abolition of the savage methods of war. A majority of the disputes -between nations can be settled by arbitration, but not all. No tribunal -of arbitration could have decided the issue in 1898 between America and -Spain. It was a question of tyranny. Spain was determined [Questions -That Cannot Be Arbitrated.] to maintain a hell at our very doors in -Cuba. That nation could not conquer Cuba and had proved, after over -four hundred years, her utter inability to govern that island. In the -face of wanton persecution, tyranny and merciless outrage perpetrated -by Spain, would America have been justified in leaving its contention -to arbitration? Certainly not. - -When, in 1870, Count Beneditti, openly insulted the King of Prussia -at Ems and aroused the indignation of all German subjects, what -could Prussia do, leave the matter to arbitration? Impossible. After -Napoleon escaped from the island of Elba and returned to France in -1815, ought the other nations of Europe which he had overrun with fire -and sword, to have consented to arbitration as a means of quieting -Europe? Certainly not. When in 1860 the Southern States of America -seceded from the Union, declared their right of self government and -privilege of perpetuating slavery, what tribunal of arbitration could -have decided the issue between the North and South? None. - -Human passions and ambitions did not change in the twentieth -century. International [It Commanded Universal Respect.] quarrels -arose in the nineteenth century which could not be submitted to -arbitration and war became the final resort. At the same time the -world's call for arbitration, and the efforts made to enthrone Peace -instead of War, never ceased to occupy the minds of twentieth century -statesmen. The history of the world for centuries had been written -in blood. The enormous standing armies of Europe were fast sapping -the vitality and energy of those nations. Something had to be done -to avert catastrophe and financial ruin and the Czar's call for a -Peace Congress at the Hague, justly commanded the respect of the world. - -War is a dreadful stain upon humanity. It is cruel, barbarous. The -twentieth century was not equal to the task of entirely substituting -peace for war, but made great progress in that direction. - -In the nineteenth century the North spent $4,800,000,000 during the -American [Cost of the American Civil War.] Civil War, and the South -spent $2,300,000,000. The number of casualties in the volunteer and -regular armies of the United States during this war were as follows: -Killed in battle, 67,056; died of wounds, 43,012; died of disease, -199,720; died from other causes, 40,154; total number of deaths, -349,944. The number of soldiers in the Confederate service, who died -of wounds or disease, was about 133,800. - -The world's plea for arbitration in the nineteenth and twentieth -centuries was indeed a forceful one and the Peace Conference at -the Hague in 1899 deserved absolute success. It has been estimated -that 40,000,000 human beings perish in war every century. Since -the Trojan war (about 3,000 years ago), it is estimated that -1,000,200,000 men have perished (up to the close of the nineteenth -century) in battle. The population of the world in 1899 was placed at -1,500,000,000. If all who had been killed in battle since the Trojan -war could be ranged on a field and the entire population of the world -also enumerated, the numbers of the killed would nearly equal those -of the living. - -In the 19th century in no direction was so much human energy wasted -as in preparation for war or in the process of actual warfare. It -was stupendous folly and a crime, a blot upon civilization. With such -terrible figures before them the advocates of universal peace might -well take heart at the sight of a Peace Conference, gathered in 1899 -to adopt measures to reduce European armaments. During the last half -of the 19th century the following great wars were waged: - - - War. Cost. Losses. - - Italian (1859) $300,000,000 45,000 - Austro-Prussian (1866) 330,000,000 45,000 - Crimean, 1,700,000,000 150,000 - Russio-Turkish, 1,000,000,000 225,000 - Franco-Prussian, 2,500,000,000 210,000 - Zulu and Afghan, 300,000,000 40,000 - American civil war, 7,100,000,000 800,000 - --------------- --------- - Totals, $13,230,000,000 1,515,000 - - -These figures are frightful but they represent only a fraction of the -losses of life and treasure through war, during the last half of the -19th century. The above figures do not include scores of other wars -that occurred during that period. The Chino-Japanese war did not -reduce the population of the Celestials to any appreciable extent -but in loss of treasure it proved a costly struggle. The war between -Spain [A Story only Half Told.] and America, commencing April 21st, -and ending October 26, 1898, must also be reckoned in this list. The -ceaseless tribal wars of Asia and Africa, also the French colonial -wars in Madagascar, Tonquin, Siam, and the endless struggles between -savage races of Borneo, Sumatra, the Zulus and head-hunters of the -Philippine islands must all be included in the list of mortality from -warfare during the last half of the 19th century. - -The plea for arbitration and the cessation of war was a noble effort -and a just tribute to the civilization of the closing days of the -nineteenth century. America lent her voice in the cause of Peace at -the Hague Conference. In the interests of humanity this was the proper -course to follow. America at this conference represented 75,000,000 -of the most intelligent, brave and industrious people on earth, -whose army was a mere corporal's guard. - -In the twentieth century, however, the great United States of the -Americas, with [America a law Unto Herself.] its magnificent sweep -of territory extending from Alaska to Patagonia, and its national -capital built on the site of the city of Mexico, had little use for -arbitration. In 1999 the vast American Republic had become a world in -itself. It had long passed the period when it had become necessary to -consult other nations on international questions and abide by their -wishes. America in 1999 was a law unto herself, and had very little -use for arbitration in the disposition of her international affairs. - -Arbitration answers very well providing that the arbiters are just -and impartial and prove themselves able to arrive at a decision in -perfect justice and equity. But America in the twentieth century, -on account of her enormous expansion and world-wide commerce, had -excited the jealousy as well as cupidity of every other civilized -nation, with the one exception of Great Britain. In any court of -international arbitration in which America might appear either as a -plaintiff or as a defendant, the chances were largely in favor of a -decision being rendered against her. - -America was denied justice in these international courts of -arbitration. Left to the [Europe Becomes Jealous of America.] -decision of European arbiters her case was invariably lost. Even in -1898 Europe's jealousy was ill-concealed. Germany and France would -have been glad indeed to have assisted Spain in taming the Yankee -and the rest of Europe, England excepted, would have applauded their -interference. Because of England's firm stand Germany and France -decided that prudence was the better part of valor, and those two -nations declined to have their navies blown out of salt water by the -combined navies of England and America. - -If, as above evidenced, Europe regarded America in 1898 with feelings -of envy and malice, imagine then the European condition of mind towards -the great American Republic in 1999 when it contained a population of -over 500,000,000 citizens, inclusive of a territory that represented -nearly one-fourth of the habitable globe. - -European nations in the twentieth century (always excepting Great -Britain) would have been very glad, at any time, to attack and humble -America, but so great was the power of our noble Republic in that -era that even the combined assaults of the world could not have -accomplished this feat. - -As a natural consequence of this unfriendly feeling on the part -of Europe, which grew in strength as time rolled on, America in -the twentieth century withdrew from the International Court of -Arbitration. America became big enough, strong and willing enough to -take care of herself. In other words, throughout the twentieth century, -Uncle Sam ran his own ranch and had things pretty much his own way. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXV. - -Improved Social Conditions. - - Kissing prohibited in the twentieth century. The curbing of the - tongue. The National punishment for wife beaters. The passing of - the tramp. New methods of salutation. Vegetarians remain true to - principle. Horse flesh as an article of food. Schools for training - housekeepers. American hotels in 1999 still lead the world. - - -Kissing as a fine art was on the wane in the twentieth century. In -the nineteenth century the Japanese had long banished that custom as -one dangerous to health and as a medium for communicating infectious -diseases. In that remarkable and highly progressive country no kisses, -or salutation with the lips, are exchanged between husband and wife, -parent and son, brother and sister. - -The custom, without doubt, is an unwholesome one, yet one in vogue -for so [Kissing Strictly Prohibited.] many centuries, even in the -days of the Romans, that it became a second nature. In the nineteenth -century one might as well attempt to scale Mt. Rainier with a ladder -as to endeavor to convince the mother of a new born babe that kissing -is a dangerous habit. The lover in his rapturous mode expresses in -a kiss the acme of his devotion. It seems cruel to destroy idols -before whom we have bowed down and offered incense during a whole -lifetime. Custom, tradition and education are hard task-masters. They -cling to us through life like limpets to a rock. - -Kissing, however, never came under ban of the law in the twentieth -century, but the practice was discontinued on purely hygienic -grounds. The mode of salutation in 1999 that was regarded as being the -most tender expression of love, consisted of a gentle patting of the -cheek. The advanced reason of the age broke the barriers of custom -in this case; lips were seldom allowed to touch lips. A pressure -of the hand became ample compensation for the most ardent lovers, -while the matchless language of the eyes left no room for doubt in -a lover's breast that his love was reciprocated. - -In the twentieth century men began to acknowledge the absolute folly -of the [The Cursing Habit.] cursing habit. If any excuse could ever -be offered in palliation of this vicious habit it might be made in -the case of a man whose mind was disturbed by angry passions. In an -outburst of passion a slight pretext might be offered for the vigorous -use of unwritten Anglo-Saxon. But the twentieth century very properly -turned its face against the practice of verbal profanation. This -reprehensible habit was made punishable, in every instance, by a -heavy fine and imprisonment. - -In the nineteenth century laws against profanity already existed, -but they were a dead-letter on all of our statute books. In those days -men might quarrel in public or in private; they might hurl epithets at -one another by the hour or by the day, so long as neither one of the -belligerents raised a hand against the other, society and law took no -cognizance of the unhappy occurrence. Men might exchange the vilest -expressions and fill the air with their sulphurous maledictions; -they might insult the public ear with a riot of profanation, no breach -of the peace occurred in the eye of the law until blows were given -or exchanged. - -In the twentieth century it was finally discovered that the tongue -was often a more offensive disturber of the peace than a blow of -the fist. It was then recognized that vile expressions, particularly -those which attacked innocent members of a family, were more cruel -and cutting than blows delivered by hand or weapon. Society and law -in the twentieth century determined to uproot and severely punish -the offending of a vile tongue. - -Wife-beaters in 1999 were speedily brought to time. These -degraded specimens of humanity finally received their just dues -on conviction. The lash which the State of Delaware wields to such -excellent advantage in many criminal cases was generally regarded as -inadequate punishment for such brutes. It was felt that wife-beaters -should be made conspicuous examples before the community. - -Every town in the Americas, from Alaska to Patagonia, was provided -with a large [Punishment of Wife Beaters.] derrick, erected upon a -solid stone foundation on the edge of some body of water. On the day -and hour appointed for the execution of the sentence, the culprit was -taken from the town jail or lock-up by the sheriff of the county. A -large concourse of citizens usually gathered in the locality of the -derrick to witness the "water cure." Arriving there, the sheriff -adjusted two belts around the prisoner, one under his arms and the -[A First-class Water Cure.] other about his loins. The belts were -connected by a broad strap over the back, in the center of which was -firmly fastened a large hook. This hook was fastened to the chain or -rope of the derrick. Upon a given signal the prisoner was hoisted to -the top of the arm of the derrick, which was then swung over the sheet -of water. The windlass of the derrick was let loose and the prisoner -plunged, usually a distance of twenty feet, into the water. He was -then hoisted up again, and the dose repeated three more times. When -the punishment was over the prisoner was properly cared for by the -sheriff and his possé. He was conveyed in some vehicle back to the -jail, where his ducking suit was removed. Attendants were on hand, -who rubbed him dry and helped him put on his own clothes. He was -then given refreshment and a cup of strong coffee and admonished to -go forth and do better. - -In the by-gone days of the eighteenth century, highwaymen, Dick -Turpins, Jack [Highwaymen and Pirates.] Shepherds and the robber -element, held high carnival, flourishing in their plenitude and -zenith. The old stage coach days greatly favored the success of -their profession. The appearance of steam ruined their avocation. The -same fate befell the pirates of the high seas, marine highwaymen who -thrived and carried on their nefarious trade in the days of sailing -ships. When steam came into general use it became impossible for them -to ply their trade. A steam pirate ship could not very well carry on -operations. Frequent coaling and repairs to machinery soon revealed -their identity. - -The highwayman and his confrčre, the pirate, were children of the 18th -century. The conditions of that period favored their existence. They -who would pursue the highwayman must have the swifter horse, otherwise -pursuit became futile. The sailing man-of-war that would overtake -the pirate must have a swifter keel or lose the race. But when came -the days of steam these marauders by land and sea were driven from -their lairs. - -These were products of the 18th century, but it was in the 19th century -that the tramp, a degenerate son of the bold thieves above mentioned, -first saw the light [The Great American Tramp.] of day. The tramp of -the 19th century, (an exclusive exotic of that era,) was a compound -mixture of loafer and robber. He led a life of leisure. The law of that -period rather encouraged his existence than otherwise. After roaming -over the country during the open summer weather, as the first flakes -of snow fell, the tramp, with the utmost ease, contrived to secure a -six months' sentence in some county jail. Once safely ensconced under -the sheriff's wing for the winter months, he congratulated himself -as a most favored [A Tramp's Paradise in 1899.] mortal. He was sure, -above all things, of not having any work to do. That supreme misfortune -having been averted, the tramp was at peace with the world. Work and -soap were his deadly enemies; could the jail save him from these, -come what might, his serenity of mind remained undisturbed. He had -a warm bed, three regular warm meals daily, with the privilege of -playing cards, smoking and reading as suited best his fancy. What -better could any tramp ask for? The county jail was to him a haven -of rest,--a paradise. - -This delightful condition of affairs, however, rapidly changed in -the 20th century. Society grew tired of turning county jails into -tramp colleges, from which, after a very pleasant winter's rest, -the tramp graduated in the spring and was again let loose upon the -community. Tramps were compelled to work or starve in our county -jails long before 1910. They were given plenty of stone to crush -under suitable sheds, and the product of their labor contributed -to better roads. After a few years, the new law had its effect. The -tramp rapidly disappeared and monuments of stone were raised in every -county jail to the memory of an extinct species. - -The twentieth century method of exchanging salutations in public places -was in marked contrast with the custom that obtained in the nineteenth -century. During the latter period on meeting friends or acquaintances -in public places, it was a custom established from time immemorial, -when ladies and gentlemen met, for the gentleman to uncover by raising -his hat. [New Style of Salutation.] This was a graceful as well as -a distinct act of courtesy. The lady, however, in nine cases out of -ten, acknowledged the salutation, by merely looking in the direction -of the one who had just saluted her. The lady occasionally added -a smile in cases that were warranted by ties of friendship. These -courtesies were graceful but in the twentieth century the ladies -were the first to acknowledge that their method of salutation was -ambiguous and indefinite. It was not as pronounced and distinctive as -the salutation accorded them by the sterner sex. Suspicion crept into -the public mind that there was room for improvement in the exchange -of salutation on both sides. - -About the period of 1925 a radical change was effected. Upon meeting -in public places, it was no longer customary for the gentleman to -uncover, or for the lady to cast a glance in acknowledgment of his -salutation. The mode was simplified. Ladies and gentlemen saluted -one another in precisely the same manner. Each one, upon approach, -raised their right hand in military salute, touching the hat, and by -a quick movement, letting the hand drop to the side. This new custom -placed both sexes upon equal and exact terms. - -Whenever, in the twentieth century, a gentleman addressed a lady, after -the usual military salutation, it was his duty to uncover and hold his -hat in his right hand, regardless of the weather. Failure to do this -would result in non-recognition on the part of the lady. The respect -due to the fair sex perceptibly increased in the twentieth century -and so must it ever increase as the world's civilization advances. - -Man may be classed as being a carniverous animal. Vegetarians hold a -different theory. They banish from their tables the flesh of beasts -or birds that have been killed, eschewing meats of all kinds. It is -the privilege of the vegetarian to live up to the dietary standard -which he has adopted. Two-thirds of the human family take issue with -the vegetarian on this subject. The vast majority are in favor of -meats of all kinds as an article of food. In the nineteenth, and, -in fact, in all the preceding centuries, the delicacies of the table -most highly esteemed were those in which rare viands of every variety -were included. - -A model nineteenth century table reveled in such dishes as turbot ŕ -la cardinal, mutton [A Standard of Food.] chops, pork cutlets, lamb, -spring chicken, selle-de mouton, ham, tongue, roast partridge, roast -duck with sage dressing, turkey and cranberry sauce, braized mutton, -deviled crabs, meat fritters, sausage, cold boiled ham. These savory -meat dishes invariably played leading rôles at the tables of rich and -poor. Vegetables and desserts were regarded as adjuncts to the feast. - -Vegetarians regard such food as alien to the human system and -unnecessary to its sustenance. Added to this the vegetarians entertain -a sentimental view of the meat-food question. They claim that man has -no right to kill beast, fish, bird or fowl, to secure food supplies, -and that all flesh food should be eliminated from the human system. A -vegetarian's table was garnished with delightful dishes, such as sliced -oranges, buttered toast, baked quinces, quaking omelet, shredded wheat -biscuits, dates with quaker oats, fried hominy, stewed prunes, macaroni -and cheese, stewed fig with whipped cream, French-fried potatoes, -oyster plant and rice muffins. These dishes are clean and wholesome, -although decidedly tame from certain points of view. - -Vegetarians in 1999 were more emphatic in their views than their -brethren of 1899. [Vegetarians Refuse to Wear Shoes.] They still -enjoyed peanut sandwiches, fried egg-plant steak, health crackers, -nut biscuits, spiced beans and other delicacies dear to the hearts -of those who have foresworn eating the flesh of "suffering, sentient -things." In 1999 vegetarians refused to wear leather shoes. It came -hard at first but shoes had to be sacrificed to principle. They refused -to eat meat because it necessitated the killing of beast or fowl. On -this account also they refused to wear shoes of leather because the -beef must be killed in order to procure the leather. For the same -reason vegetarians in 1999 refused to wear silk of any kind because -its manufacture cost the lives of the dear little worms. They also -refused, for the same reason, to carry alligator skin pocket books. It -was so wrong to kill the poor alligators. Vegetarians claim that flesh -is from ten to twenty times more expensive than fruits or cereals, -and that it is unphilosophical and unbusinesslike to pay the larger -sum for inferior food. Neither justice nor benevolence can sanction -the revolting cruelties that are daily perpetrated in order to pamper -perverted and unnatural appetites. Vegetarians in 1999 were horrified -at the practices of the nineteenth century, when butchers would take -innocent little lambs, the most harmless and pitiful creatures, and -cut their throats in the slaughter house. The seas of blood that flowed -through Chicago slaughter pens had no attractions for vegetarians. - -In 1999 the world was by no means converted to any single theory or -idea on the food question. A delicious cold ham sandwich or slice -of turkey with truffles still delighted the palates of millions -in that year. The savory hot bird, washed down with a cold bottle, -still held captive many epicureans in the closing days of the twentieth -century. The birds of the air and beasts of the field still contributed -to the world's gastronomic pleasures. In 1999 the vegetarian remained -faithful to his creed. Plum pudding, peaches in wine, haricots vert, -and other delicacies held the place of honor at their tables. - -But in 1999 the world became more liberal in its views on the meat-food -question. In the nineteenth century no argument could shake the -prejudice existing against the consumption of horseflesh. Anyone in -1899 who could champion the use of [The Prejudice against Horseflesh.] -horseflesh and advocate its sale in open market on the same counter -as hogs and poultry, would be regarded in the light of a barbarian -or a person of unwholesome practice. - -Such is the utter blindness of custom and prejudice that in 1899 -the daintiest maiden, who might faint at the sight of a mouse, would -occasionally smell the stench of a pig-sty, yet, without the least -compunction, would sit at table and enjoy a pork chop, pork stew, -pork roast, in fact pork in any form. At the mere mention of a horse -roast or horse stew, the same delicate young lady would manifest -her disdain, and if such dishes were set before her, her indignation -might turn into riot. This was in 1899. - -In 1999 people acquired more "horse sense." Education, in time, broke -down [Cleaner Than Hogs or Chickens.] the barriers of pure prejudice -and senseless custom. In that year it became recognized and fully -acknowledged that the cleanest member of the animal kingdom, the horse, -was fit food for human beings who had the strength of stomach to eat -the hog, one of the filthiest, filth-devouring animals known to man, -an animal whose flesh was regarded with horror by many branches of the -human family, animals into which our Savior did not hesitate to cast -devils. In 1999 it was the universal belief that people who could -stomach pork and take their chances in contracting trichinć, could -well afford to digest the clean, wholesome flesh of horses. No animal -has any cleaner habits, or more wholesome food than the horse. Such is -custom, habit and prejudice. If our ancestors had taught us from the -days of the Cćsars to eat horse flesh and to shun pork and poultry, -it is more than probable that a man caught eating the latter would -have been driven from any community as a disgrace to his kind. - -Prejudice and custom are hard task masters. In 1925 it became -a custom to eat [Eating Raw Fish.] raw fish. The fish in such -cases were carefully cleaned before serving. The head, entrails and -other parts were removed and the raw flesh was served with salt and -pepper. Even this simple process required an education. Many with -capricious stomachs revolted at the treatment. They could not digest -raw fish that had been killed and nicely cleaned before eating, but -they would readily eat any quantity of raw oysters from the shell, -also clams, and eat them while the bivalves were still alive. - -The "servant question" reached a very satisfactory solution long -before 1999. As early as 1907, State Normal schools to teach -the culinary art and to educate servants were instituted. In the -nineteenth century the servant class in America was the hoodoo of -the housekeeper and homemaker. Thousands of young women in 1899, -without the slightest knowledge or qualifications as housekeepers, -entered into matrimony. Unable to cook a loaf of bread or make a simple -biscuit, hardly knowing the [Some Very "Lame" Cooks.] difference -between hot and cold water, these zealous but inexperienced wives -suddenly discovered themselves in charge of a household and all its -responsibilities. In this unhappy condition they relied upon hired -help to do the work. In many instances the servant knew as little -about cooking as her newly wedded mistress. It was a case of "the -blind leading the blind," and much unhappiness resulted. - -Early in the 20th century public exigencies demanded a radical -change. The servant question advanced to the front. The dignity of her -position was raised in the social scale. The backward civilization of -1899 treated the servant as a drudge or menial. Long hours of service, -from early morn till late at night, were imposed upon her, while -her wages were slender. In the country her life was more endurable -because she was often treated as a member of the family. In cities, -however, her lot was an unhappy one. The servant plodded along in her -solitary work, often busy and at work fifteen hours every day. Even -in free-born, liberty-loving America the servant in 1899 was made to -regard herself as an inferior being. - -It was in this chaotic condition of affairs that schools for the -instruction of housekeepers were opened and assisted by large annuities -from the State. Before 1950 every town in the several States throughout -the Americas boasted of its State Cooking [State Schools for Cooking.] -School. These schools became very popular in the Central American -States such as Mexico, San Salvador, Costa Rica, Guatemala, as well -as in the southern States of Brazil, Argentina, Bolivia, Ecuador -and others of that group of the American Union. As a result of this -wise policy the fame and laurels of French cookery were transferred -to our American culinary artists. Not even the famed cooks of China -could equal the skill of the instructed and trained American cooks. No -servant could get a situation as cook in 1999 unless they could produce -a diploma from a State School of Cookery. They demanded more pay and -were allowed to work only eight hours per day. As a result of having -skilled housekeepers, homes were rendered better and happier. - -In 1999 America still remained the land of model hotels. In the 19th -century the fame of Americans for maintaining the best conducted -and most palatial hostelries was already world-wide. Our city -palace-hotels had no rivals in the world worthy of the name. In -the twentieth century their enviable fame in this line continued to -increase. Chicago and Manhattan still maintained their ancient rivalry -in the hotel business. Many of the palace hotels of 1999 had walls -built with opaque, rock face glass in the most attractive styles of -architecture. From a distance they resembled fairy palaces. Marble and -brick were occasionally employed in construction but glass came into -high favor as being imperishable as well as highly ornamental. The -old saying that "those who live in glass houses should not throw -stones," answered very well in the 19th century, when glass houses, -such as conservatories, were exceedingly fragile structures. In the -20th century no structures could be more durable than these hotels with -glass walls, built with blocks of great thickness and in every color of -the prism. They were fire-proof for the simple reason that no one had -any use for fire in any hotel or public building in 1999. Electricity -was employed to the exclusion of all other agencies for heating and -lighting, as well as for motive power. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI. - -The Negro Question Settled. - - Negroes in 1999 are transferred to their new reservation and - permanent home in the State of Venezuela. The animosities between - whites and blacks still existed in 1925. The negro a very costly - importation. Never ought to have left Africa. In 1960 government - lands are bought for the black race and their home in Venezuela - becomes a prosperous and a happy one. The satisfactory solution - of a vexed problem. - - -In 1999 the negro problem no longer troubled the North American -States. The absorption of the Central and South American Republics into -the great American Union, had at last vouchsafed the earnestly prayed -for outlet for the troublesome Ethiopians. The man who was guilty of -making the first importation of negroes into the American Republic -can never hope to rest comfortably in the great hereafter. The negro -during the last half of the nineteenth century proved a black cloud -in social and political America. A stupendous war was waged in his -behalf. Years after the close of the war he still remained a source of -bitter hatred and constant bloodshed. South of Mason and Dixon's line -the war of the [Literally a "Burning Question."] races raged furiously -for nearly sixty years after the close of the Civil War in 1865. The -whites despised, while the blacks detested. In 1899 Negroism was in -fact, as well as in metaphor, a burning question. In 1925 mention -was still frequently made of the burning of the negro Sam Hose, near -Palmetto, in Georgia. Whenever the slightest pretext offered itself, -negroes were lynched or burned alive at the stake. On the other hand -these cruelties upon their race were naturally resented by the blacks, -who lost no opportunity to make reprisals. - -The negro proved a very costly luxury, a profound study in black, -during the last half of the nineteenth century. Mainly on his account -a Titanic struggle was waged in the sixties, a continent was torn -asunder, 800,000 men killed and a debt of $7,100,000,000 saddled -on America, and in the opening days of the twentieth century, the -negro was still a thorn in the nation's side. [A Study in Black.] -The negro found his way into America only after the mild race -of Indians discovered by Columbus had been exterminated under the -lash and torch of the Spaniard. When the harmless and gentle race -of beings who inhabited the isles of the Caribbean sea had vanished -before Spanish tyranny, then all eyes turned to Africa as the base of -supplies for menials, hewers of wood and drawers of water. The docile -nature of the negro rendered him available for purposes of serfdom. He -proved submissive and obedient, which are qualities of excellence in -the relations existing between master and slave. The negro, without -doubt, is gifted with a high order of intelligence and is capable -of appreciating all the advantages of a superior education. It is -doubtful, however, if the race will ever become prominent in the field -of art and sciences. With his amiable and submissive tendencies the -negro is menial in his qualifications. For long centuries past he -has been "a servant of servants" in his native land and his position -[Not Very Fierce, Only Humble.] still remains unchanged. Had he the -fierce and indomitable love of freedom which characterizes the North -American Indian, the chains of slavery never would have blotted the -fair name of America. His introduction into this hemisphere has proved -a colossal blunder, a misfortune alike to both races. - -History will applaud the wisdom of American statesmanship that -emancipated the slave. No matter what may be his shortcomings--or -how inferior his position in the scale of civilization, slavery of -the negro cannot for one moment be tolerated under the great American -flag, the emblem of freedom for all peoples of this earth. The flag, -however, cannot guarantee his social status. From this point of view, -the fact cannot be denied that the presence of the negro in North -America is undesirable. In communities where his vote preponderates -there will always be friction with the whites. Whites will never -submit to the dictation of the black element. The swarthy son of Ham -was never permitted in the twentieth century to dominate. The high -white forehead cannot be ruled by the low black one. Not in centuries -could this be accomplished, in fact, never. - -The unquenchable hatred existing in the South found expression in -frequent lynchings of negroes, burnings and other barbarities. These -acts of violence were deplorable, and even in 1950 the burning of -Sam Hose in 1899 at Newman, Georgia, was constantly referred to. In -justice, however, to the South, it must be said, that these lynchings -were perpetrated as measures of self-defense. - -The races could not assimilate. Miscegenation was regarded in the -twentieth century, as well as in the nineteenth, as an unpardonable -crime. - -In 1925 the racial war between whites and blacks continued unabated, -and would [Peace in Sight.] have still been in force in 1999 if the -only one possible relief had not come at last to the rescue. In the -year last mentioned the bulk of the black population disappeared -from the North American States. The accession of the Central and -South American Republics into the great American Union afforded -the only possible solution to the vexed problem. In 1960, just one -hundred years after the Sumpter episode, another important movement -was inaugurated in behalf of the blacks. People commenced to realize -that the negro was an utterly alien race; that when they landed here -America gained nothing, while Africa must have lost heavily through -their transfer into the new world. The proposition to transfer the -negro population to the Central and Southern American States was -agitated in that year. The transfer of Washington as the seat of -our national government from the District of Columbia to the City of -Mexico had the effect of drawing a strong tide of American emigration -into the State of Mexico, and into the Southern States of Brazil and -Venezuela as well. In 1999 Americans spoke of Colombia and Bolivar -merely as Southern States of the Union. The vast and fertile lands -in those States did not escape the attention of settlers. The idea -of transferring the entire negro population from the Northern States -of Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Alabama, Louisiana, Virginia and the -Carolinas to the Southern States of Brazil and Venezuela was regarded -as being a good one. The proposed measure proved a very popular one, -particularly among the Gulf States. They were ready to make any -sacrifice to be rid of their black neighbors. - -In 1975 a bill passed through Congress appropriating a sum of -$58,000,000 for the purchase of three northern provinces in the -State of Venezuela, namely, Zarmora, [No Snowstorms out That Way.] -Bermudez and Miranda, bounded on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and -on the south by the Orinoco River. It was generally conceded that -the negro would feel more at home in a tropical climate. The three -provinces named lie between the eighth and tenth degrees of north -latitude, and there was no possible danger that these emigrants would -ever get caught in a snowstorm on the plains of Venezuela. The northern -States of the Union were determined to get rid of the entire race, -if money ever could effect that purpose. - -The negroes readily assented to the proposition and were heartily in -favor of [Were Pleased with the Change.] leaving a section of the -American Republic which has been the scene of so much suffering to -them, as well as their ancestors. They were elated over the prospect of -emigrating to the State of Venezuela, where such a fine reservation had -been purchased for them by enactment of Congress. They realized that in -the State of Venezuela they would no longer be harassed by their white -neighbors and the old slave-owning element, and upon the vast pastoral -plains of the Zarmora and Miranda provinces they would till their -own soil, own the land and enjoy each other's exclusive society. Even -Boston, in 1975, applauded the movement as being a philanthropic one, -calculated to increase the well being of the negro. The brainy men -of Boston argued that reservations had been frequently purchased for -the use of Indians, and there was no good reason why one should not -be purchased for the use of the American negro. - -In this manner the vexed negro question was finally settled. The States -south of Mason and Dixon's line became more contented. The negro -reservation in Venezuela thrived well. The broad pastoral plains, -well watered by branches of the Orinoco, abounding in rich tropical -grasses, were admirably adapted to the raising of cattle, sheep and -goats. Horses were raised in 1975 for food supplies alone. The negro -farmer invested in sugar cane, cotton, indigo and banana farms. The -tropical forests yielded much wealth, such as India rubber, tonka -beans, copaiba and vanilla, while the mineral products of Venezuela -proved rich and varied. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII. - -Conclusion. - - -In setting forth at length the glorious achievements of the twentieth -century, the Author has no desire to rob our now closing nineteenth -century of one iota of its brilliantly earned laurels. The achievements -of the nineteenth century will grow to the last syllable of recorded -time. Their imprint upon the history of man is indelible and shall -be linked in the chains of eternity. - -In the field of scientific discovery the nineteenth century has no peer -in all the preceding ages. It stands forth a giant whose achievements -in the cause of science, liberty, education and humanity outweigh -the combined products of all eras from the birth of Christ. - -Newton's discovery of gravitation must ever memorize the seventeenth -century in the annals of men, but the genius of the nineteenth century -has produced its equal in the correlation and conservation of forces, -the widest generalization that the human mind has yet attained. - -The telescope of the eighteenth century is overbalanced by the -spectroscope of the nineteenth, telling us of the composition, rate -of speed of myriads of suns. The electric telegraph, the telephone, -the phonograph, wireless telegraphy, and the Röentgen rays are all -children of the nineteenth century. - -The vast doctrine of organic evolution, the periodic law of chemistry, -the molecular theory of gases, Kelvin's vortex theory of matter, are -all priceless jewels in the crown of the nineteenth century. To these -we must add in the nineteenth century phalanx the magnificent discovery -of anćsthetics and antiseptic surgery, the wonderful mobilization of -man through the medium of steam and electricity by land and sea. - -Let us give to the nineteenth century the full measure of its -magnificent conquests in the arts and sciences. But, to-day, we -stand at the threshold of the twentieth century, in which, with its -legacy of nineteenth century genius, still greater and more sweeping -results will be attained. Vast fields of scientific research remain -unexplored. Proud science must to-day bend her knee and confess -ignorance in many problems of the most simple character. The absolute -command of Mind over Matter calls for herculean strides of progress -before its sway be undisputed. - -The twentieth century, however, will pre-eminently outrank all -preceding eras in the measure of liberty accorded to the peoples of -the universe, and, in the foremost rank, as a pillar of fire by night -and a cloud by day, the leadership of great, broad America will be -followed by the nations of the world. - -The Supreme Ruler of the universe, who holds this globe in the hollow -of His Hand, has marked out the line this nation must follow and our -duty must be done. - -America is destined to become the Light of the World. - -With her grand Constitution for guide and compass, her boundaries will -extend until her banner of true freedom and liberty shall spread its -folds and protect every nation in the Western Hemisphere, gathering -them into one flock and one mighty Republic. - -In the year of grace, 1999, the light of God's sun will reveal to the -admiring gaze of the World, the noblest creation of Man,--a United -America, the law giver unto the nations of the earth, a mighty power -that shall dictate peace and banish war and make True Freedom ring -throughout the world. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - -***** This file should be named 50148-8.txt or 50148-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/4/50148/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50148-8.zip b/old/50148-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd0ee6d..0000000 --- a/old/50148-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h.zip b/old/50148-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b12b87e..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/50148-h.htm b/old/50148-h/50148-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c8d7c30..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/50148-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7520 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> -<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2015-10-06T19:44:05Z. --> -<html lang="en"> -<head> -<meta name="generator" content= -"HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org"> -<title>Looking Forward: A Dream of the United States of the Americas in -1999</title> -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> -<meta name="generator" content= -"tei2html.xsl, see http://code.google.com/p/tei2html/"> -<meta name="author" content="Arthur Bird"> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg"> -<link rel="schema.DC" href= -"http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/"> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Arthur Bird"> -<meta name="DC.Title" content= -"Looking Forward: A Dream of the United States of the Americas in 1999"> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en"> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html"> -<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="#####"> -<style type="text/css"> -body { -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -font-size: 100%; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-align: left; -} -.div0 { -padding-top: 5.6em; -} -.div1 { -padding-top: 4.8em; -} -.div2 { -padding-top: 3.6em; -} -.div3, .div4, .div5 { -padding-top: 2.4em; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4 { -clear: both; -font-style: normal; -text-transform: none; -} -h3, .h3 { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -h3.label { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h4, .h4 { -font-size: 1em; -line-height: 1.2em; -} -.alignleft { -text-align: left; -} -.alignright { -text-align: right; -} -.alignblock { -text-align: justify; -} -p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -text-align: center; -} -p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument -{ -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -text-indent: 0; -} -p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument { -margin: 1.58em 10%; -} -.opener, .address { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -} -.addrline { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.dateline { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -text-align: right; -} -.salute { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.signed { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.epigraph { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -width: 60%; -margin-left: auto; -} -.epigraph span.bibl { -display: block; -text-align: right; -} -.trailer { -clear: both; -padding-top: 2.4em; -padding-bottom: 1.6em; -} -span.parnum { -font-weight: bold; -} -.pagenum { -display: inline; -font-size: 70%; -font-style: normal; -margin: 0; -padding: 0; -position: absolute; -right: 1%; -text-align: right; -} -span.corr, span.gap { -border-bottom: 1px dotted red; -} -span.abbr { -border-bottom: 1px dotted gray; -} -span.measure { -border-bottom: 1px dotted green; -} -.ex { -letter-spacing: 0.2em; -} -.sc { -font-variant: small-caps; -} -.uc { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.tt { -font-family: monospace; -} -.underline { -text-decoration: underline; -} -.overline, .overtilde { -text-decoration: overline; -} -.rm { -font-style: normal; -} -.red { -color: red; -} -hr { -clear: both; -height: 1px; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -margin-top: 1em; -text-align: center; -width: 45%; -} -.aligncenter { -text-align: center; -} -h1, h2 { -font-size: 1.44em; -line-height: 1.5em; -} -h1.label, h2.label { -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h5, h6 { -font-size: 1em; -font-style: italic; -line-height: 1em; -} -p, .par { -text-indent: 0; -} -p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.hangq { -text-indent: -0.32em; -} -.hangqq { -text-indent: -0.40em; -} -.hangqqq { -text-indent: -0.71em; -} -p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter { -float: left; -clear: left; -margin: 0em 0.05em 0 0; -padding: 0px; -line-height: 0.8em; -font-size: 420%; -vertical-align: super; -} -p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote { -font-size: 0.9em; -line-height: 1.2em; -margin: 1.58em 5%; -} -.pagenum a, a.noteref:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden { -text-decoration: none; -} -ul { -list-style-type: none; -} -.advertisment { -background-color: #FFFEE0; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 { -padding: 0; -} -.fnarrow { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -} -a.noteref, a.pseudonoteref { -font-size: 80%; -text-decoration: none; -vertical-align: 0.25em; -} -.displayfootnote { -display: none; -} -div.footnotes { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 1em; -padding: 0; -} -hr.fnsep { -margin-left: 0; -margin-right: 0; -text-align: left; -width: 25%; -} -p.footnote, .par.footnote { -margin-bottom: 0.5em; -margin-top: 0.5em; -} -p.footnote .label, .par.footnote .label { -float: left; -width: 2em; -height: 12pt; -display: block; -} -.marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -left: 1%; -line-height: 1.2em; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -} -.apparatusnote { -text-decoration: none; -} -span.tocPageNum, span.flushright { -position: absolute; -right: 16%; -top: auto; -} -table.tocList { -width: 100%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -border-width: 0; -border-collapse: collapse; -} -td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum { -text-align: right; -width: 10%; -border-width: 0; -} -td.tocDivNum { -padding-left: 0; -padding-right: 0.5em; -} -td.tocPageNum { -padding-left: 0.5em; -padding-right: 0; -} -td.tocDivTitle { -width: auto; -} -p.tocPart, .par.tocPart { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -font-variant: small-caps; -} -p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter { -margin: 1.58em 0%; -} -p.tocSection, .par.tocSection { -margin: 0.7em 5%; -} -table.tocList td { -vertical-align: top; -} -table.tocList td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -.index { -font-size: 80%; -} -.indextoc { -text-align: center; -} -.transcribernote { -background-color: #DDE; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -font-family: sans-serif; -font-size: 80%; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.correctiontable { -width: 75%; -} -.width20 { -width: 20%; -} -.width40 { -width: 40%; -} -p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint { -color: #666666; -font-size: 80%; -} -.titlePage { -border: #DDDDDD 2px solid; -margin: 3em 0% 7em 0%; -padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%; -text-align: center; -} -.titlePage .docTitle { -line-height: 3.5em; -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle { -font-size: 1.8em; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, -.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle { -font-size: 1.44em; -} -.titlePage .byline { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .byline .docAuthor { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .figure { -margin: 2em 0% 2em 0%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.titlePage .docImprint { -margin: 4em 0% 0em 0%; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.72em; -} -.titlePage .docImprint .docDate { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -div.figure { -text-align: center; -} -.figure { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.floatLeft { -float: left; -margin: 10px 10px 10px 0; -} -.floatRight { -float: right; -margin: 10px 0 10px 10px; -} -p.figureHead, .par.figureHead { -font-size: 100%; -text-align: center; -} -.figAnnotation { -font-size: 80%; -position: relative; -margin: 0 auto; -} -.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft { -float: left; -} -.figTop, .figBottom { -} -.figTopRight, .figBottomRight { -float: right; -} -.figure p, .figure .par { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 0; -text-align: center; -} -img { -border-width: 0; -} -td.galleryFigure { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: middle; -} -td.galleryCaption { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: top; -} -tr, td, th { -vertical-align: top; -} -td.bottom { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -td.label, tr.label td { -font-weight: bold; -} -td.unit, tr.unit td { -font-style: italic; -} -span.sum { -padding-top: 2px; -border-top: solid black 1px; -} -table.borderOutside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderOutside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadTop, table.borderOutside .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellLeft, table.borderOutside .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellRight, table.borderOutside .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.verticalBorderInside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border-left: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadTop, table.verticalBorderInside .cellTop -{ -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellLeft, table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadLeft -{ -border-left: 0px solid black; -} -table.borderAll { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderAll td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadTop, table.borderAll .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellLeft, table.borderAll .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellRight, table.borderAll .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -.cellDoubleUp { -border: 0px solid black !important; -width: 1em; -} -body { -padding: 1.58em 16%; -} -.pglink, .catlink, .exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-repeat: no-repeat; -background-position: right center; -} -.pglink { -background-image: url(images/book.png); -padding-right: 18px; -} -.catlink { -background-image: url(images/card.png); -padding-right: 17px; -} -.exlink, .wplink, .biblink, .seclink { -background-image: url(images/external.png); -padding-right: 13px; -} -.pglink:hover { -background-color: #DCFFDC; -} -.catlink:hover { -background-color: #FFFFDC; -} -.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover { -background-color: #FFDCDC; -}body { -background: #FFFFFF; -font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; -} -body, a.hidden { -color: black; -} -h1, .h1 { -padding-bottom: 5em; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -text-align: center; -font-variant: small-caps; -font-weight: normal; -} -p.byline { -text-align: center; -font-style: italic; -margin-bottom: 2em; -} -.figureHead, .noteref, .pseudonoteref, .marginnote, p.legend, .versenum -{ -color: #660000; -} -.rightnote, .pagenum, .linenum, .pagenum a { -color: #AAAAAA; -} -a.hidden:hover, a.noteref:hover { -color: red; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 { -font-weight: normal; -} -table { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.tablecaption { -text-align: center; -}.pagenum, .linenum { -speak: none; -} -</style> - -<style type="text/css"> -div.blockquote .div1 { -padding-top: 0.8em !important; -} -div.blockquote .div2 { -padding-top: 0.4em !important; -} -.advtop { -border-top: thick double; -padding-top: 0.4em; -} -.adv { -border-bottom: thin solid; -} -.advbottom { -border-bottom: thick double; -padding-bottom: 0.4em; -} -/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */ -.xd21e1940 -{ -text-align:right; -} -.xd21e100width -{ -width:490px; -} -.xd21e107width -{ -width:544px; -} -.xd21e114width -{ -width:442px; -} -.xd21e136 -{ -text-align:center; -} -.xd21e306width -{ -width:720px; -} -.xd21e877width -{ -width:720px; -} -.xd21e1015width -{ -width:541px; -} -.xd21e1321width -{ -width:403px; -} -.xd21e1485width -{ -width:628px; -} -.xd21e1723width -{ -width:307px; -} -.xd21e1881 -{ -text-align:right;margin-left:0; -} -.xd21e1885 -{ -vertical-align:middle; -} -.xd21e1888 -{ -text-align:right; -} -.xd21e2346 -{ -font-size:xx-large; -} -.xd21e2352 -{ -font-size:x-large; text-align:center; -} -.xd21e2365width -{ -width:575px; -} -.xd21e2440width -{ -width:433px; -} -.xd21e2798width -{ -width:720px; -} -.xd21e3017width -{ -width:217px; -} -@media handheld -{ -} -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Looking Forward - A Dream of the United States of the Americas in 1999 - -Author: Arthur Bird - -Release Date: October 6, 2015 [EBook #50148] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="front"> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e100width"><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt= -"Original Front Cover." width="490" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 frontispiece"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e107width"><img src="images/frontispiece.png" -alt="MAP OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE AMERICAS. 1999." width="544" -height="720"> -<p class="figureHead">MAP OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE AMERICAS. -1999.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e114width"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt= -"Original Title Page." width="442" height="720"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="titlePage"> -<div class="docTitle"> -<div class="mainTitle">LOOKING FORWARD</div> -<div class="subTitle">—A Dream of the—<br> -United States of the Americas<br> -in 1999</div> -</div> -<div class="byline">BY <span class="docAuthor">ARTHUR BIRD</span><br> -Ex-Vice Consul-General of America at Port-au-Prince, Hayti</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 copyright"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136">Copyright 1899, by<br> -<span class="sc">Arthur Bird</span>.</p> -<p class="par xd21e136"><span class="sc">Press of<br> -L. C. Childs & Son,<br> -Utica, N. Y.</span> <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb3" href="#pb3" -name="pb3">3</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="preface" class="div1 preface"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The author respectfully submits it as his firm and -immovable conviction, that the United States of America, in years to -come, will govern the entire Western Hemisphere.</p> -<p class="par">The Stars and Stripes which never knew, nor ever will -know defeat, will, in years to come, gather under its protecting folds, -every nation and every island in this hemisphere.</p> -<p class="par">It is a duty we Americans owe to the republics of -Central and South America to give them the benefits of our pacific -government, the rule of the People, by and for the People, exemplified -in the great Constitution of the United States of America.</p> -<p class="par">America has to-day an inviolable Monroe Doctrine. Any -attempt on the part of Europe to violate the spirit or letter of that -wise doctrine, would be promptly resented by America.</p> -<p class="par">Our American flag already protects and defends every -republic in the Americas. How many years will it require to convince -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb4" href="#pb4" name= -"pb4">4</a>]</span>the Central and South American Republics that their -security and path of safety is to come under the flag that already -protects them?</p> -<p class="par">The purpose of this book is to clearly establish this -important fact in the mind of every patriotic American. Our glorious, -starry banner will rule the entire Western Hemisphere. It will be the -emblem of Peace, Liberty and Civilization, floating over a united -America from Alaska to Patagonia. This is America’s Destiny.</p> -<p class="par">In setting forth this great truth the author has avoided -the well beaten paths and dusty roads travelled by writers from the -days of the Deluge up to the hour of going to press, and it is to be -hoped that the reader, now and then, may find some refreshing scenery -along his pathway.</p> -<p class="par">If this book serves to stimulate patriotic pride and -strengthen respect for our liberty-loving flag, it then will not have -been written in vain.</p> -<p class="par signed">Most respectfully submitted,<br> -<span class="sc">The Author</span>. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb5" -href="#pb5" name="pb5">5</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="body"> -<div id="ch1" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="super">LOOKING FORWARD<br> -——A Dream of——<br> -THE UNITED STATES OF THE AMERICAS,<br> -1999.</h2> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER I.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The American Colossus.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">A Dream of Magnificent Expansion. America becomes -the Mightiest Nation of the World and extends her Domain from Alaska to -Patagonia.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Gauged by certain standards and viewed from -certain standpoints, a mere century is but a brief compass of time.</p> -<p class="par">From an individual point of view, in the daily routine -of life, a century appears to be an embryo-eternity. When time is -gauged with clock like precision and to each minute is allotted its -full value, a century assumes an unfathomable depth. But, in the cycles -of time, a century is a mere footprint in the passage of time; a small -link in the endless chain of eternity.</p> -<p class="par">Time is easily annihilated by mental process. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb6" href="#pb6" name= -"pb6">6</a>]</span>Witness the feat performed by Mahomet, related in a -certain chapter of the <span class="marginnote">Mahomet on Rapid -Transit.</span> Koran. The faithful are informed in this passage of the -Koran that the Prophet was awakened one morning from a deep, refreshing -slumber by an angel and was summoned into Paradise to confer with -Allah. While in the act of ascending to Heaven, Mahomet’s foot -struck and upset a pitcher of water which stood near the couch. The -Koran unblushingly proclaims that the Prophet held 999 long conferences -with Allah and had safely returned to his couch, ready for another -snooze, before the water in the falling pitcher had time to spill on -the floor!</p> -<p class="par">There is something very refreshing in this narrative. It -shows that Mahomet was well up in rapid transit matters and again it -proves the sublime virtue of a man, a son of the desert, a turbaned -Washington, who couldn’t tell a lie and who resisted the -temptation to make this batch of conferences with Allah an even -thousand. Mahomet missed his calling; he ought to have been a newspaper -reporter.</p> -<p class="par">Assuming the prerogatives of the Koran, the author, at -one stroke of his pen, proposes to annihilate time. Plunged into a -profound slumber he had a dream. Great men and little men; the renowned -and the ignorant; the philosopher and the Australian bushman; quakers -and cannibals; the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb7" href="#pb7" name= -"pb7">7</a>]</span>prince and the peasant, all these and myriads of -others, have had their dreams. Love’s dream has been the theme of -all ages, the burden of songs untold. The dream of conquest, the dream -of ambition and dreams of every human passion and desire have throbbed -within the human brain.</p> -<p class="par">But the author’s dream is not swayed by human -emotions; it is not the handmaid of <span class= -"marginnote">America’s Giant Republic, 1999.</span> passion. It -is a dream that unseals the book of the future and reveals to the world -the colossal, peace-loving, giant republic of the universe in the year -of our Lord, 1999,</p> -<p class="par"><i>The United States of the Americas</i>, the mightiest -nation ever known in contemporaneous history.</p> -<p class="par">It is related that at a national anniversary celebration -dinner, held a few years ago, in the classic regions of Chicago, while -the toasts were being dissected, a guest arose and proposed to -“Our Country,”—the United States of America, bounded -on the north by Canada; on the south by the Gulf of Mexico; on the east -by the Atlantic and on the west by the Pacific Ocean. Another gentleman -arose and protested warmly against the narrow limits as ascribed to our -beloved country. “Let us,” he continued, “drink to -the prosperity of the United States of America,—bounded on the -north by the North Pole; on the south by the Antarctic Region; on the -east by the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb8" href="#pb8" name= -"pb8">8</a>]</span>first chapter of the Book of Genesis and on the west -by the Day of Judgment.”</p> -<p class="par">At the <i lang="fr">fin-de-siecle</i> of the twentieth -century, in the year of our Lord, 1999, the United States of the -Americas were virtually bounded as above related. The comparatively -small segment of territory known and officially recognized in 1899 as -the United States of America, still retained in 1999 its predominant -importance, yet this territory in the twentieth century became only a -small fraction of an integral whole. In 1899, compared with its -neighbors, the United States of America appeared like a whale by the -side of little fishes,—a large loaf compared with which its -neighbor-nations in Central and South America resembled little -biscuits,—half baked at that.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the little fishes were glad to come to the great -American whale for protection and become a part of our grand union. Our -glorious and ever-victorious banner remained precisely the same in -1999, as it must ever remain for centuries yet unborn, the pride of -America and the glory of the world. The stripes on our noble flag were -still red and white alternately; the only difference was in the number -of the stars on the field of blue; they had increased from forty-five -to <span class="corr" id="xd21e240" title= -"Source: eight-five">eighty-five</span> and Old Glory proudly waved in -1999 over one mighty united republic from Baffin’s Bay to the -straits of Magellan.</p> -<p class="par">Place in your hand an acorn. Pause as <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb9" href="#pb9" name="pb9">9</a>]</span>you gaze -upon it, consider the mighty giant which slumbers within its bosom. It -is only an acorn,—a mere pigmy. Plant it; watch it as it develops -into a mighty, towering oak, which, in its majesty of strength seems to -bid defiance to the very heavens. Beneath its massive branches and -grateful shade the weary traveller may pause to rest his limbs and seek -refuge from the heat of day.</p> -<p class="par">Our pilgrim fathers were the “acorns” of the -colossal republic known in 1999 as <span class="marginnote">Commenced -on a Small Scale.</span> the United States of the Americas. Little did -they those pure and sturdy fathers, dream that from their loins would -spring the greatest and grandest government descended to men since the -promulgation of the Decalogue. From small beginnings, great ends may -often be accomplished. The avalanche that rolls and thunders down the -mountain side, sweeping before it forests and boulders, begins business -in a very small way. A little handful of snow starts the uproar but -before its headlong career has terminated, the very mountain itself -trembles beneath the mad rush.</p> -<p class="par">So it was with that splendid political structure, known -in 1999 as the United States of the Americas. Its humble origin was -<span class="corr" id="xd21e254" title="Source: easy">easily</span> -traceable to Plymouth Rock. From the landing of the pilgrims to the -close of the nineteenth century, the rapid <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb10" href="#pb10" name="pb10">10</a>]</span>growth -of the Federal States left nothing to be desired. But in the nineteenth -century America was still an acorn, from which a mighty oak was to be -reared in 1999, a tree under whose branches were sheltered in one -mighty republic all the territory from Hudson’s Bay to Cape -Horn.</p> -<p class="par">In the year of our Lord 1999 the world gazed with an -admiration, akin to awe, upon <span class="marginnote">Eighty-five -States in the Union.</span> the <span class="corr" id="xd21e264" title= -"Source: magnificient">magnificent</span> spectacle presented by the -United States of the Americas, a colossal republic, embracing -eighty-five states, bounded on its northern apex by the states of -Alaska, East and West Canada, while the state of Patagonia guarded the -extreme south of the American giant, including all islands of the seas -lying in the Western Hemisphere, between the Arctic and Antarctic -regions.</p> -<p class="par">It frequently happens that the insignificant child of -to-day, soon becomes, by reason of growth and intellectual force, the -leader of the family, a tower of might and strength in their midst, one -to whom they look for counsel and protection.</p> -<p class="par">So it was with America, the Child of Destiny. In 1776 -America was a mere infant, attached to the breast of a harsh, unloving -mother. By leaps and bounds this American infant budded into childhood, -and in the year of 1899 had already become a busy, good-natured youth, -whose prowess, industry and great future already commanded <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb11" href="#pb11" name="pb11">11</a>]</span>the -respect of the world. In 1899 the western hemisphere was politically -divided into independent republics, with the minor exception of certain -European dependencies, belonging to England, France and Denmark. The -United States in the year last named was universally regarded as a -prodigy in the family of nations. Its magnificent resources and its -expanding industries; its keen inventive genius; its limitless -<span class="marginnote">A Big Fellow, Decidedly.</span> agricultural -wealth; its absolute liberty and entire freedom from militarism, -challenged the envy as well as the admiration of the world, while the -naval and military prowess of the young American Republic, evidenced in -the Spanish-American unpleasantness of 1898, exacted from other nations -a wholesome and enduring respect.</p> -<p class="par">Such, in brief, was the condition of America in 1899. -Little indeed was the popular mind prepared for the extraordinary -developments and the remarkable series of events that brought about in -1999 the creation of the United States of the Americas. In that -memorable year all of the independent republics of Central and South -America had joined our union and were governed under the great -Constitution of 1776, which is and always will be, the most inspiring -document that ever issued from the pen of man, one that will continue -to bless mankind as lone as the sun retains <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb12" href="#pb12" name="pb12">12</a>]</span>its -power and the earth gives forth its fruits.</p> -<p class="par">How did all this happen? The Dream furnishes the -solution. Read on. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb13" href="#pb13" -name="pb13">13</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch2" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER II.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Under The Eagle’s -Wing.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The Mighty Oregon and the Little Yankee Schooner -met on the high seas. “Let us keep together for mutual -protection.” Mexico the first republic to join our union. The -Central and South American Republics all stampede for the shelter of -the great American Eagle. Peru joins our union in 1921, Venezuela in -1925, Canada comes stumbling along in 1930.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Every American patriot recollects with feelings of -pride and admiration the great voyage of the U. S. battleship Oregon, -the noblest floating citadel of the nineteenth century, during the -spring of the year 1898, from the Golden Gate to Jupiter, Florida, a -distance of over 14,000 miles. With only five first-class battleships -to its credit, it was of paramount importance for the U. S. government -to secure the services of the Oregon to join in the volcanic welcome -that awaited the arrival of Admiral Cervera’s squadron in the -Caribbean sea.</p> -<p class="par">The memory of that eventful voyage will remain vivid in -the recollections of more than one generation. After the noble vessel -had rounded the turbulent waters of Magellan and her stout prow pointed -north, anxiety for her safety increased at every knot she covered. The -Spanish phantom, at that critical period of the war, looked -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb14" href="#pb14" name= -"pb14">14</a>]</span>like a towering mountain, an elevation, however, -which was designed to be soon transformed, by subsequent events, into a -mole-hill.</p> -<p class="par">One bright afternoon, while steaming in latitude 30° -south and in longitude 40° <span class="marginnote">A Saucy Little -Yankee Craft.</span> west, shortly before touching at Rio Janerio, the -great Oregon spoke an insignificant, one-masted little schooner, a mere -shell, tossing upon South Atlantic billows, with a crew of two men. The -fact that the diminutive sail boat proudly unfurled at her masthead the -glorious flag of America, was the sole feature, in her case, that saved -her from utter insignificance. The Oregon displayed signals, asking the -captain of the little vessel if he had spoken any Spanish war-vessels -adding, as a matter of information, that war had been declared between -Spain and the United States of America.</p> -<p class="par">It happened that this was the first intimation the -captain of the schooner had received that a state of war existed -between the two countries above named. In reply he promptly signalled -to the Oregon that he had not seen any Spanish men-of-war, and, being -somewhat of a Yankee humorist, added, that if war had been declared, -the best thing that they could do would be “to keep together for -mutual protection.”</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e306width"><img src="images/p014.jpg" alt= -"“LET US KEEP TOGETHER FOR MUTUAL PROTECTION.”" width="720" -height="418"> -<p class="figureHead">“LET US KEEP TOGETHER FOR MUTUAL -PROTECTION.”</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">This anecdote of the recontre of the Oregon <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb15" href="#pb15" name="pb15">15</a>]</span>and the -tiny schooner illustrates aptly the conditions that ruled in 1999 and -during several preceding decades. In that year was witnessed a grand -union of all the peoples of the Western Hemisphere under the starry -banner of America. The little Republics of Central and South America -were heartily glad to seek the protection of the Great Leviathan of the -North, and, gathered into one great Republic, <i>The United States of -the Americas</i>, they stood together one and indivisible, “for -mutual protection.”</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the world beheld the imposing spectacle of a -United America, a nation in magnitude and power that eclipsed any -previously known confederation of States, invincible in war and -unrivalled in arts, sciences and industry. The Americas were all under -the protection of the same stars and stripes, employing the same legal -tender and coinage and in 1999 the English tongue had been adopted -officially by every Central and South American State.</p> -<p class="par">The first Republic that knocked at our gates for -admission into the grand union of <span class="marginnote">Mexico makes -the First Break.</span> the Americas, was Mexico. In the year 1520, the -Spaniards, under Cortes, that valiant and most intrepid of Castillian -warriors, had already crushed that most dreaded of all barbarian -monarchs, Montezuma, and had reduced the Aztec Empire into vassalage -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb16" href="#pb16" name= -"pb16">16</a>]</span>and slavery. In 1898, by a series of the most -brilliant victories, American prowess and arms, coupled with dare-devil -bravery and resolute fighting, had in turn driven out the Spanish -hordes from the Americas. With this turn in the tide of history, -nothing could be more fitting than the incorporation of Mexico as a -State in our Federal Union. Could they have witnessed our brilliant -American victories against Spain in 1898, Montezuma and his Aztec -warriors would have arisen from their graves and shouted for joy at the -knowledge that at last their wrongs at the hands of Spain had been -avenged by the sword of America and their Spanish oppressors of 1520 -had at last been hurled back to the Castillian haunts from whence they -had emerged under Columbus and Cortes.</p> -<p class="par">Mexico added a new star to our flag in 1912, just one -hundred years after England and America crossed swords. These swords -have been sheathed in their scabbards, never again in the <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e329" title="Source: word’s">world’s</span> -history to be unsheathed against one another.</p> -<p class="par">As early as the year 1899 the desire to join our -American Union began to manifest <span class="marginnote">Awakening of -the Americas.</span> itself. In that year the little island of Jamaica -already had under advisement the question of joining the American -Union, and the people of Jamaica were seriously agitating the matter. -They regarded this step as one <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb17" -href="#pb17" name="pb17">17</a>]</span>that would benefit their -material prosperity. This belief was shared by the inhabitants of the -other West Indian islands and gained strength with every year, -culminating in 1912 in the action taken by Mexico.</p> -<p class="par">The incorporation of Mexico into our grand American -Union created a profound sensation, not only in the Americas, but, -also, throughout the world. It was a purely voluntary act on the part -of Mexico, one which could not be fondly ascribed by the ever-jealous -nations of Europe to “Yankee greed.” It brought about a -distinctive turn in the tide and the conviction became firm in the -minds of all that the example of Mexico would be followed, sooner or -later, by every Republic in Central and South America.</p> -<p class="par">In 1920 public opinion in Peru became ripe for a change. -The affairs of that Republic had been unsuccessfully administered and -the land of the Incas seemed likely in that year to be devastated by -Chile, that active and more or less prosperous people, sometimes called -the “Yankees of South America.” The prospect of another -disastrous war with Chile crystalized public opinion in Peru and -hastened action on her part. In the following year of 1921, Peru became -a State in our Union. Venezuela came next in 1925, then followed in -rapid succession the entire group of Central American States, -Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Honduras. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb18" href="#pb18" name="pb18">18</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In 1930 Canada at last joined the American Union. Canada -had long occupied the position of an old maid in reference to the -Union; she had been entirely willing for many years, but had withheld -her consent; England, of course, had to be consulted, and with the -utmost good nature was present at the wedding ceremonies, giving away -the Canadian bride into our union in a most gracious manner.</p> -<p class="par">Between 1930 and 1935, in rapid succession, the entire -stretch of territory known as South America, and the eleven Republics -occupying that continent, were incorporated into the United States of -the Americas. The State of Brazil was recognized by Congress in 1931, -and, on account of its large area, consisting of 3,209,878 square -miles, the new State was styled the “Texas of the -South.”</p> -<p class="par">During the last half of the nineteenth century the -burning issues caused by the <span class="marginnote">Old Wounds are -Healed Up.</span> Civil War were generally and vaguely characterized as -those which existed between the North and South. The question of State -sovereignty, slavery and the resultant Civil War, divided the North and -South into two vast, hostile camps. The fall of Richmond in 1865 -terminated hostilities, it is true, but a bitter, relentless political -and social war was waged between these sections for over a quarter of a -century thereafter. The deep <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb19" href= -"#pb19" name="pb19">19</a>]</span>wounds caused by the Civil War began -to slowly heal, but it required a foreign war to demonstrate to the -world that time at last had conquered all animosity, all the anguish -and bitterness of spirit that had existed between the North and -South.</p> -<p class="par">During our war with Spain from April 22, 1898, to -October 26, of the same year, Confederate generals who had taken -prominent parts in the Southern army, men who had led their hosts to -help tear into tatters the great Constitution of the United States, -unsheathed their swords once more, in 1898, and to their lasting honor, -this time it was in defense of that very Constitution. In 1898 the men -of the South eagerly followed the lead of Wheeler and Fitzhugh Lee and -sprang to arms in the defence of a united country. It was a most -impressive spectacle; one that filled the world with amazement and -America with patriotic joy.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999, that little strip of territory lying between -Mason and Dixon’s line and the <span class="marginnote">No more -“South” in 1999.</span> gulf of Mexico was no longer known -or recognized as the South. The sceptre of the South had passed into -the keeping of the South American continent, which territory in 1999 -had been divided into ten States of our great American Union, namely -the States of Venezuela, Brazil, Ecuador, Colombia, Chile, <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e362" title="Source: Paragua">Paraguay</span>, -<span class="corr" id="xd21e365" title= -"Source: Uruagua">Uruguay</span>, Bolivia, Peru and, in the extreme -South, the State of Patagonia. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb20" -href="#pb20" name="pb20">20</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The real and actual South of the United States of the -Americas, in 1999, consisted of the States above named, a vast sweep of -territory lying between the 10° North and 55° South of the -equator, embracing 8,207,688 square miles in area, with a population of -127,000,000 souls. In 1999 the State of Brazil alone had a population -of 42,000,000.</p> -<p class="par">The Middle States of the great American Republic in 1999 -were those of Central America, namely the States of Costa Rica, -Salvador, Honduras, Guatemala, Nicaragua and Mexico.</p> -<p class="par">The Northern States of the great Republic in 1999 -consisted of those states lying between Alaska and the Mexican gulf, -including the newly acquired States of East and West Canada. The -population of the Middle States in 1999 was estimated at 75,000,000, -while the census of the Northern States figured at 329,000,000. The -total population of the United States of the Americas in 1999, figured -at 531,000,000 souls. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb21" href="#pb21" -name="pb21">21</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch3" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER III.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Cuban Question -Settled.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The wretches who blew up the Maine. America is -slow to anger but terrible in punishment. Cuban native government not a -success. Joins our Union in 1910.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Cuba became part of the United States in 1910. The -direct cause of the war of 1898 was the blowing up of the Maine. -Through this premeditated and diabolical act, no less than 266 of our -brave American sailors were murdered in cold blood.</p> -<p class="par">The Madrid authorities were innocent parties to this -lamentable transaction and their representative in Havana, -Captain-General Blanco, has been acquitted of the heinous charge of -participation in that fearful piece of butchery. The guilty men, the -assassins who blew up the Maine on the night of the 15th of February, -1898, were Weylerites, whose chief, the infamous Gen. Weyler, had been -removed from office by the Sagasta government. To resent this slight -upon their chief; to embroil their home government in a war with the -United States, and to gratify their thirst for American blood, these -Weylerites, (who themselves located the mines in Havana harbor,) -watched their opportunity and exploded the mine that destroyed our -gallant vessel, hurling into eternity 266 of as brave men as ever trod -a deck. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb22" href="#pb22" name= -"pb22">22</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">But the vengeance that was meted out to Spain for the -treachery of her murderous <span class="marginnote">The Maine was -Avenged.</span> sons, was sweeping and most complete in its character. -Our martyrs of the Maine have been avenged. Spain has learned along -with the rest of the nations, that America is slow to anger but swift -and terrible in her vengeance; from the punishment of Spain the world -has learned a Yankee lesson that will be remembered in all time to -come.</p> -<p class="par">Apart, however, from the castigation of Spain, America -had a duty to perform in the liberation of Cuba. From the date of the -arrival of the first shipload of Spaniards in 1492 to the departure of -the last load of Spanish officials and soldiers in 1899, Cuba had -rested under a cloud. Prosperity under Spanish rule, from Valesque in -1510 to Blanco in 1898, appeared to be an impossibility. From -Christopher Columbus to Admiral Cervera, the first and the last Spanish -navigators <span class="corr" id="xd21e398" title= -"Source: despatched">dispatched</span> by the crown of Spain to Cuba, -the life-blood of that fair isle had been wasted away. Its history may -fitly be written in blood. Such condition of affairs could not be -endured always at the threshold of a vast, liberty-loving Republic and -Cuba’s loud appeals for aid stirred America to action. War was -declared after a formal demand upon Spain for the liberation of Cuba. -The result of the war of 1898 was that Spain stood up to the front just -long enough to get kicked into tatters. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb23" href="#pb23" name="pb23">23</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">On the 1st day of January, 1902, the military occupation -of Cuba by the troops <span class="marginnote">A Civil War in -Cuba.</span> of the United States terminated and the government passed -into the keeping of the Cubans. The Cuban government, under President -Gomez, was beset with difficulties from the start. It was found -difficult to bridle and keep down jealousies and partisan feelings -among the Cubans themselves. They appeared to detest one another under -their native government as cordially as they did their former -task-masters, the Spaniards. As soon as the Cubans established their -own government, love of country vanished from among them; there -appeared to be no unity of purpose.</p> -<p class="par">In 1907 a civil war broke out in the fair but -unfortunate isle, and during the summer of that year the terrible -scenes of the last struggle with Spain, under Weyler, were again -re-enacted. During that year and the two following years of -1908–09, the gleaming machette once again performed its deadly -work.</p> -<p class="par">This fratricidal war came to an end early in 1910, when -the Cubans by a plebicite, or popular vote, rendered an almost -unanimous vote in favor of the annexation of Cuba to the United States. -This important decision was ratified by Congress and received the -official signature of President George Dewey, the hero of Manila, at -noon on the 24th day of December, 1910. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb24" href="#pb24" name="pb24">24</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch4" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER IV.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Keynote of American -Expansion.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The Awakening of America. Dewey the Idol of a -great Nation. His immense responsibilities at a critical period of the -war. In 1999 Manila is still on every tongue. Spain’s bargain -with Germany. Discomfiture of the German Admiral<span class="corr" id= -"xd21e421" title="Not in source">.</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">It was the first gun of the Raleigh, fired in -Manila bay at dawn on the first day of May, 1898, that sounded the -keynote of America’s future greatness. The echo of that gun had -not died out even in 1999. It still rang amidst the nations of the -earth, reverberating across its seas and continents. It was the signal -that sounded the dawn of</p> -<p class="par"><i>The United States of the Americas</i>, a mighty -Republic, which, in the year 1999, embraced every square foot of land -in the Western Hemisphere, from the snow-clad huts of the Esquimos to -the rock-ribbed straits of Magellan, with its teeming, hustling -population of 531,000,000 souls. Uncle Samuel was boss of the ranch, -from its Patagonian cellar clear to its roof in the Arctic region. With -its mighty talons <span class="marginnote">The Great Bird of -Freedom.</span> clutching the narrow isthmus of Panama; with its beak -pointing into the Atlantic, far beyond Porto Rico; with its -tail-feathers covering the expanse of the Pacific, clear into the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb25" href="#pb25" name= -"pb25">25</a>]</span>Philippines, the American Eagle was a proud bird -to behold, as its mighty wings spread from the North to the South Pole. -And Dewey’s guns did it.</p> -<p class="par">At critical periods the fate of nations, as well as of -individuals, seems to suspend by a single, slender thread. At such -moments, so keenly poised are the balances of fate, that a mere breath -may disturb them. Admiral Dewey, the idol of America, unknowingly, held -the fate of a vast Republic in the hollow of his hand. He knew it not; -America knew it not. But in the light of events in 1999 such proved to -be the case. Had he failed; had his brave squadron been annihilated by -treacherous mines in Manila bay; had our American fleet been destroyed -at Cavité, instead of Montojo’s squadron, the Dream of the -United States of the Americas would not have been realized in 1999.</p> -<p class="par">But America is unconquerable; and Dewey won. When, on -the 24th day of April, 1898, the momentous message flashed across sea -and continent to Dewey, ordering him to “sink or capture” -the Spanish squadron, the American Eagle gave its first shrill cry of -defiance. Every man on the American fleet off Hong Kong swelled with -pride from Commodore Dewey to the humblest powder-monkey. Theirs was a -mission to feel proud of, and when Dewey’s six warships sailed -south to Manila, April 27, 1898, to interview the Castillians, every -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb26" href="#pb26" name= -"pb26">26</a>]</span>man on board the American squadron was ready to -lay down his life in the cause of our noble country.</p> -<p class="par">These were the men with cool heads and unflinching -bravery who first encountered the Spanish hosts<span class="corr" id= -"xd21e442" title="Not in source">.</span> These were the men who -electrified a whole world by the splendor of their matchless victory. -The word gratitude is a feeble one indeed to adequately express the -feelings of the American people when the truth became known. At first -it seemed incredible that such a brilliant stroke could have been -accomplished in less than ten days after the declaration of war. In -1999 men occasionally referred to Trafalgar and the battle of the Nile, -Farragut’s heroism at Mobile bay, the encounter of those two -little scorpions, the Monitor and Merrimac, and other naval -engagements, as matters of history, but the peerless American victory -at Manila bay, the praises of the one and only Dewey and his brave men, -were still, in that year, the theme on every tongue.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 it was reckoned a high distinction for any -American to be able to say that his father, brother or relative took -part in the great victory at Manila. Indeed, there still lived in 1999, -in the State of Brazil, an extremely old man, aged 115 years, who took -part in the gallant fight off Cavité in 1898.</p> -<p class="par">When Dewey’s squadron left Mirs bay to proceed -upon its eventful voyage to Manila, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb27" -href="#pb27" name="pb27">27</a>]</span>Earl Stanley, at that time a -stripling of fourteen years, hid in an empty hogshead <span class= -"marginnote">A Plucky Little American Lad.</span> in the hold of the -warship Boston, just as the American fleet was weighing anchor. When -the mountains about Mirs bay and the Chinese mainland had disappeared -from the sight of the squadron, Stanley, the young stowaway, emerged -from his retreat and soon after landed in the arms of a marine, who -brought the lad before the Captain. That official was at first inclined -to deal severely with the young culprit. The latter, however, was -straightforward and fearless in his bearing. He plainly told the -Captain that he stole his way on board the Boston to share in the fight -and he was ready to do anything to fight under the Stars and Stripes. -The Captain, though outwardly severe, secretly admired the lad’s -pluck and turned him over to the charge of a gun-crew. In 1999 Earl -Stanley resided in Rio Janeiro, and for over sixty years had been -drawing a monthly pension of $35 from the government. He was in that -year the sole survivor of the battle of Manila, an exclusive -distinction he had already enjoyed for many long years.</p> -<p class="par">Aside from the sweeping results of the action off -Cavité, Admiral Dewey’s firm and resolute attitude towards -Aguinaldo and his mercenaries, as well as his open defiance to -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb28" href="#pb28" name= -"pb28">28</a>]</span>the German squadron, gave the keenest satisfaction -throughout the United States.</p> -<p class="par">As early as the year 1902, the fact, long suspected, was -at last officially confirmed, that before the declaration of war in -1898 <span class="marginnote">Spain failed to deliver the Goods.</span> -between Spain and America, there existed a firmly established secret -alliance between Spain and Germany. Spain had bartered with Germany for -her active support in her war against the Yankees. In compensation for -her aid and countenance, Spain had agreed to cede over to Germany, in -fee simple, the entire group of Philippine islands. After Dewey’s -matchless victory of the 1st of May, Germany slipped on her -“thinking cap” and experienced an exceedingly sudden change -of mind. Her “aid” in the Spanish cause was not worth a -baby’s rattle. As to the German “countenance,” it -looked so crest-fallen and hopelessly sour that Spain as she gazed upon -it refused to be comforted.</p> -<p class="par">But, notwithstanding this, with an impudence that was -positively refreshing to contemplate, after the battle of Manila, -Germany put up a fine game of bluff and acted as though she held a -proprietary interest in the Philippines. The German government -dispatched a fleet of seven war vessels to Manila bay, under command of -Admiral von Diederichs, under a flimsy pretext of “protecting -German interests.” In reality it was intended by the presence of -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb29" href="#pb29" name= -"pb29">29</a>]</span>this German squadron in Manila bay to annoy, -bulldoze, and if possible to intimidate Commodore Dewey.</p> -<p class="par">For six weeks after the battle of Manila, Dewey’s -fleet as a result of the fight, was <span class="marginnote">Little -Powder but lots of Pluck.</span> low in its ammunition and coal -supplies. There was one very important fighting factor however, that -never ran short on the American fleet, as that was the indomitable -pluck and fighting mettle of Dewey and his men. Dewey diplomatically -tolerated some of the petty annoyances offered at that time by the -Germans, but they were given by the brave American commander to -distinctly understand that there existed a danger-line which once -crossed, would bring death and hospitals in its wake. None knew better -than the German Admiral that the practice of lighting matches around -powder magazines is a very unhealthy one.</p> -<p class="par">Admiral Von Diederichs bluffed around with his squadron, -but with a wisdom that Solomon himself might have envied, he gave -Dewey’s danger-line a wide berth. It was only when Admiral Dewey -sent his famous request to the Department for the Oregon, “for -political reasons,” that the German fleet in Manila bay suddenly -discovered that they had some urgent business elsewhere, and made a -very hasty exit from the unhealthy neighborhood of an American Admiral -who had a mind of his own and a fine lot of lads to back up his -opinion. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb30" href="#pb30" name= -"pb30">30</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch5" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER V.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Centennial Celebration of Manila<br> -1998.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">America never surrenders, and that is one reason -why we hold on to the Philippines. Grand Celebration of the Dewey -Centennial throughout the Americas.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the year 1999 the American possession of the -Philippine islands was regarded throughout the United States of the -Americas as a master stroke. Statesmen in that year asked themselves -how the Americas could have ever developed their enormous Asiatic -commerce, without having a <i lang="fr">point d’appui</i>, or -base of operations, in Oriental waters?</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1899 Christendom (and Heathendom, as well,) -beheld with amazement the carving up of China by the greedy vultures of -Europe. In that year of her interminable history, China resembled a -huge, helpless jelly-fish, attacked on every side by the sword-fishes -of Europe. While this interesting process of China-carving was in full -operation, America, as a result of Dewey’s victory, discovered -that a pearl <span class="marginnote">The Philippines in 1999.</span> -of rare value had fallen into her lap. When Dewey entered Manila bay on -the ever memorable morn of May 1st, 1898, he had not so <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb31" href="#pb31" name="pb31">31</a>]</span>much as -a hitching-post to fasten the painter (rope) of his smallest launch. -But, before the setting of the sun on that day, he had laid low a whole -empire under the keels of his squadron. There lived not a solitary -European Admiral of the period of 1898 who would not have given his -right arm to have been in Dewey’s place.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 it appeared incredible that one year only after -the battle of Manila there were men (earnest and well-meaning patriots, -many of them,) who were strenuously opposed to the retention of those -islands by the United States of America. It was difficult, in the -twentieth century, to conceive how short-sighted, how unmindful of our -country’s glorious future, were those so-called -anti-expansionists.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the argument was clear and indisputable that -America in 1898 had not waged a wanton war for conquest. It was a -necessity of war that brought about the destruction of the Manila wing -of the Spanish fleet, and the city was captured subsequently as an act -of self-defense. It became <span class="marginnote">Rocked in the -Cradle of the Deep.</span> a measure of necessity to “put to -sleep” every Spanish gun afloat in the Pacific. Had Dewey allowed -any of these sea-hounds to escape and prey upon American commerce in -that ocean, what would have become of our merchant shipping in the -Pacific? Our finest steamships would have been at <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb32" href="#pb32" name="pb32">32</a>]</span>the -mercy of the most contemptible Spanish privateer. Hundreds of precious -lives and American shipping, representing millions of dollars, must -have been destroyed by the pirates of the red and yellow flag. But -Dewey put them all to sleep and rocked them in the cradle of the -deep.</p> -<p class="par">This deed of self-defence accomplished, then what? Ought -Dewey to have vacated Manila bay and made a laughing-stock of himself -or stand his ground and bring the fight with Spain to a finish? There -can be but one patriotic answer to this question.</p> -<p class="par">Dewey stood his ground, and in 1899 public opinion -throughout the world divided itself into two great camps—those -who openly and others who secretly admired the brave American -Admiral.</p> -<p class="par">On the 1st day of May, 1998 the Centennial anniversary -of the battle of Manila was celebrated with a volcanic display of -intense enthusiasm throughout the United States of the Americas. It was -“Dewey Day” from the State of Alaska clear south to the -State <span class="marginnote">Equal to the 4th of July.</span> of -Patagonia. The seals in Baffin’s bay wore an extra smile, while -the albatross and other gulls at the Horn circled about and fluttered -as though something uncommon was on.</p> -<p class="par">Every city in the vast Republic was in gala attire to -honor the glorious memories of the day. In Washington, (Mexico,) and at -the capitals of each of the eighty-five <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb33" href="#pb33" name="pb33">33</a>]</span>States of the Americas -the Manila Centennial was signalized with a patriotic enthusiasm seldom -equaled but never eclipsed.</p> -<p class="par">The celebration of the Centennial anniversary of -Waterloo by the old allied nations of Europe in 1915 proved a very -brilliant affair, one which dazzled the world by its magnificence and -regal splendor. But the Manila Centennial in 1998 relegated the -Waterloo episode entirely in the shade. The only American national -celebration of the twentieth century that might compare with it was the -Bi-Centennial celebration of the Declaration of Independence on the 4th -day of July, 1976.</p> -<p class="par">The Manila Centennial in 1998 celebrated what was -universally regarded as the pivotal <span class="marginnote">Turning -Point of American History<span class="corr" id="xd21e528" title= -"Not in source">.</span></span> or turning point in American History. -From the date of that battle in 1898 the supremacy of the United States -became established as a first-grade power. Its prowess in war and -triumphs in the arts of peace were universally recognized. Little then -is it to be wondered at that the American Colossus in 1998 seethed with -patriotic fervor on the 1st day of May of the Manila Centennial -anniversary.</p> -<p class="par">The preparations for the great event had been under way -for nearly a year. It was clearly remembered in 1998 that, although -Bunker Hill was an insignificant fight from a military point of view, -yet it was a glorious <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb34" href="#pb34" -name="pb34">34</a>]</span>battle for America from the fact that it -proved a turning point in our nation’s history. So it proved with -the battle of Manila. It was a turning point in our national history -that demanded a fitting celebration of its centennial anniversary.</p> -<p class="par">In 1998 the President of the United States of the -Americas was Vernon R. <span class="marginnote">A Chip of the Old -Block.</span> Schley, a grandson of the famous Admiral who annihilated -Cervera’s fleet on the <span class="corr" id="xd21e540" title= -"Source: 3d">3rd</span> day of July, 1898, while the commander-in-chief -was inconveniently away on some other errand. Upon President Schley -devolved the high honor, but irksome and difficult task, of firing at -sunrise a salute of <span class="corr" id="xd21e543" title= -"Source: aerial">ærial</span> torpedoes in the capitals of every -State in the vast American Republic, and, at the same moment, from his -private office in the Capitol building in Washington, Mexico, the -President unfurled the American flag on the dome of every State house -in the Americas.</p> -<p class="par">This, of course, was accomplished by means of -electricity. At first thought it might appear to be a very easy task to -press a button in the State of Mexico and fire off <span class="corr" -id="xd21e548" title="Source: aerial">ærial</span> torpedoes in -the States of Alaska, the Canadas, Peru, Patagonia, <span class="corr" -id="xd21e551" title="Source: Argentine">Argentina</span>, Venezuela, -Bolivia and Brazil at the same instant, extending the salutes to the -Middle American States of Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Salvador, Guatemala, -but as a matter of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb35" href="#pb35" -name="pb35">35</a>]</span>fact, the task of the President was by no -means an easy one.</p> -<p class="par">On the Manila Centennial anniversary day President -Schley required nearly three <span class="marginnote">Going Around with -the Sun.</span> hours of constant work to fire the national salutes -from the Eastern to the Western Capitals of the great Republic at -exactly sunrise in each city on the 1st day of May, 1998. The sun arose -on the Eastern Capitals of the New England States that morning at 5:32 -<span class="sc">A. M.</span> in Hartford, Boston, Montpelier and other -cities, but it was nearly 8:43 <span class="sc">A. M.</span> before the -President could fire off the <span class="corr" id="xd21e567" title= -"Source: aerial">ærial</span> torpedoes over the Golden Gate, -unfurling at the same moment Old Glory, which waved to the morning -breezes of the broad Pacific.</p> -<p class="par">All those States of the Americas, from Canada to -Patagonia that are on the same degree of longitude received their -signals from the President at about the same time. The most easterly -city of the American Union in 1999 was Rio Janeiro, situate on the -40° longitude. The torpedo salutes were first fired there in honor -of the great Centennial. The next city that saluted was Montevideo. -Buenos Ayres next followed. Boston, Mass., Caracas in the State of -Venezuela and Bogota in the State of Colombia were next “touched -off” by President Schley, and so in the course of the rising sun -each American city saluted <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb36" href= -"#pb36" name="pb36">36</a>]</span>the glorious day. When this feature -of the 1998 centennial program was explained to a Frenchman on the 1st -day of May of that year, he shrugged his shoulders as only a Frenchman -can, exclaiming: “Mon Dieu, vhy don’t zey fire a salute in -zee sun,—parbleu.”</p> -<p class="par">In this vast aggregation of eighty-five States the Dewey -Centennial celebration was everywhere observed with marked enthusiasm, -but the style of the celebration differed widely, according to the -section or location of the State in which it was held. <span class= -"marginnote">Different Ways of Celebrating.</span> Throughout Alaska -and the two Canadian States and the northern belt of States, military -pageants, naval parades, athletic sports, orations, concerts and -banquets predominated.</p> -<p class="par">In the tropical or Central American States, high mass -was celebrated in all the cathedrals and churches in Mexico, Honduras, -Nicaragua, Salvador, Guatemala and Costa Rica, and the day was given to -feasting and dancing. Throughout the southern sections of the United -States of the Americas, in Colombia, Venezuela, Brazil and contiguous -States, the <span lang="la">Te Deum</span> was chanted in all the -principal churches and high mass was celebrated with a pomp and -magnificence that appeals so irresistibly to the heart of the Latin -race. In each State of the Americas ample appropriations had been voted -from State funds to meet the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb37" href= -"#pb37" name="pb37">37</a>]</span>expenses of the great day. Not a -family in the colossal American Republic of 500,000,000 souls lacked on -that day for a feast of the choicest delicacies, with a carte blanche -of wines of the most grateful and generous vintage.</p> -<p class="par">On the occasion of the Manila Centennial in 1999 -Englishmen were accorded the seat of honor at every table in the -Americas and the health of King Alexander II, who in 1999 wielded the -sceptre of Great Britain, was tossed off with gusto and enthusiasm by -every living American. England’s true and sterling friendship to -America in 1898 was still vividly remembered in 1998. The strong grasp -of her hand at a critical period in 1898, when her attitude became a -matter of vital importance to America, was still cordially -appreciated.</p> -<p class="par">Every American Governor in the South American States as -well as those of Central and North America, gave a sumptuous banquet in -honor of the day. At Rio Janeiro Gov. Day entertained no less than -9,000 at his festive tables. Gov. Horace K. Depew, a grandson of the -Senator and ex-railroad magnate, entertained 30,000 guests in -Washington, (Mexico). In splendor, elegance and lavish hospitality even -the chronicles of the Middle Ages could furnish no parallel. Gov. -Depew’s guests were banqueted and fêted in one of -Montezuma’s old palaces which still retained much of its -architectural beauty and was rich in the memories of a glorious past. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb38" href="#pb38" name= -"pb38">38</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">High mass was celebrated in the cathedral of Mexico. -Gov. Depew and a brilliant staff attended the services. All public -edifices <span class="marginnote">Celebrating in Mexico.</span> and -private houses were profusely decorated with garlands and festoons of -beautiful tropical flowers of the most gorgeous dyes. Massive arches, -embellished with medallions of Dewey, were erected on all the principal -streets and avenues. These were made of verdant boughs, intertwined -with the choicest floral creations of the tropics. Martial music and a -constant firing of <span class="corr" id="xd21e597" title= -"Source: aerial">ærial</span> torpedoes kept public interest at -its keenest edge, from dawn to night. These festive scenes in the State -of Mexico were re-enacted all over the Americas on the 1st day of May, -1998. The Dewey or Manila Centennial was a tribute to the memory of the -man who at Manila bay, electrified the world and laid the corner stone -of the United States of the Americas. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb39" href="#pb39" name="pb39">39</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch6" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VI.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">England’s Valued -Friendship.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The American Victory at Manila was also an English -Victory, so proud did our British cousins feel over it. Spain’s -bribe of the Philippines. France and Germany beg England to remain -Neutral while they set out to thrash Uncle Sam.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">If the reader is an American, the question will -naturally arise, what became of our transatlantic cousins in the -“right tight little island” in the year 1999? In what light -was the stupendous fabric of the United States of the Americas regarded -by England in that year? Did England view with friendliness and -complacency the development of the American Colossus? Surely the -awakening of the Americas, both politically and industrially, must have -seriously challenged the attention of England. Was England in 1999 the -same powerful, cordial friend of America that she so well proved -herself to be in 1898?</p> -<p class="par">During the year 1899 Admiral Seymour of the British -Navy, while cruising in Asiatic waters, paid Admiral Dewey a visit on -the Olympia. His parting words to the American Admiral were: -“Your victory at Cavité was also our victory.” No -words could better express the fraternal and cordial relations existing -in 1899 between England and America and the Dreamer feels <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb40" href="#pb40" name="pb40">40</a>]</span>proud -and happy to say that in 1999 these cordial relations were still in -full force. Providence, it would appear, had selected these two great -nations to act as leaders and standard-bearers among the peoples of the -earth. Their spheres of action in 1999 did not clash, hence no jealousy -existed between the two nations.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 America, while perfectly friendly to England and -proud to be her ally, was reluctant to enter into an offensive and -defensive alliance with her. The spirit of American independence, -always self-reliant, was slow and exceedingly cautious in the matter of -“entangling alliances.” The only alliance possible would be -one with England, which nation is the parent of the Anglo-Saxon -race.</p> -<p class="par">England’s wise and friendly course during the -Spanish-American war, had filled the <span class="marginnote">England -our Firm Friend.</span> heart of every true American patriot with -gratitude. By her sagacious action the unpleasant memories of 1776, -1812 and the Alabama episode, had been entirely obliterated, root and -branch, from every American breast.</p> -<p class="par">Before the outbreak of hostilities in 1898, which -culminated in the Yanko-Spanko war, there existed between France, -Germany and Spain a secret, yet none the less tacit understanding, that -in the event of war, the two powers first named would come forward to -the assistance of Spain as against the <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb41" href="#pb41" name="pb41">41</a>]</span>cordially detested -Yankees. France held the bulk of Spanish securities and was vitally -interested in the issue of the conflict between Spain and America. The -success of the Spanish cause or its disaster, signified either the gain -or loss of millions of Spanish securities. Her sympathies, therefore, -were given over to Spain and the French government and people were -quite ready to expend chilled steel and smokeless powder against the -bulwarks of America.</p> -<p class="par">Germany, on the other hand, in her self-assumed -<span class="corr" id="xd21e629" title= -"Source: ròle">rôle</span> of general meddler-in-chief of -<span class="marginnote">Spain’s Two Great and Good -Friends.</span> the so-styled “European concert,” was -spoiling for a fight with a country that had taken from her hundreds of -thousands of her best citizens and whose industrial expansion was a -thorn in her side.</p> -<p class="par">For the first time since 1870, when the French tri-color -was humbled in the dust of Sedan, Germany and France were interested in -a common cause against America, and were actuated by the same selfish -motives against the American Republic. Both were ready in April, 1898, -to fly at America’s throat and in unison with Spain, administer -to our American Republic a first-class thrashing. These two worthies -entertained the notion that the great American Republic would very soon -be humbled and be only too glad to sue for peace on bended knees.</p> -<p class="par">In return for her valuable services in this <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb42" href="#pb42" name= -"pb42">42</a>]</span>delightful program, Germany was to be rewarded by -Spain with the gift outright of the Philippine islands. This was the -beautiful cluster of grapes which tempted the cupidity of the German -fox.</p> -<p class="par">But, alas, in the language of the lamented Josh -Billings, “nothing is more certain than the uncertainty of this -world.” France and Germany, (an ill-assorted and graceless pair,) -had reckoned without their host.</p> -<p class="par">Sorely against their wishes, with hat in hand, France -and Germany found themselves under the absolute necessity of calling at -the office of a certain pugnacious and only too well known gentleman by -the name of John Bull, whose home since the days of the Druids and -William the Bastard has been in the snug little island of England and -whose postoffice address is London.</p> -<p class="par">They (F. and G.) came to consult John Bull on the very -important subject of their proposed expedition against America, with -Spain acting as a tail to their kite.</p> -<p class="par">They explained to Mr. Bull the object of their mission; -they set forth in a very clear <span class="marginnote">A Very Anxious -Pair.</span> light that Uncle Sam, on the other side of the Atlantic, -needed a sound thrashing, and what was more, needed it very badly. -France and Germany posed before J. B. as champions of a weaker nation -that they were both very anxious to protect. They represented that they -had no possible interest in the outcome <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb43" href="#pb43" name="pb43">43</a>]</span>of a war between America -and Spain. All they asked of England was merely to remain -neutral,—to keep quiet while the three prize stars, France, -Germany and Spain, proceeded to give Uncle Sam a taste of their -raw-hides.</p> -<p class="par">Then it was that the British Lion gave a roar, and in -clear, unmistakable language informed both France and Germany if they -ventured to fire a gun against America in the defence of Spain, England -would not remain neutral, but would side with America and lend her -assistance on sea and land.</p> -<p class="par">The British Lion is not to be trifled with. France and -Germany knew this only too well, and when the war broke out they -decided to remain home and wisely stay in doors while it -rained<span class="corr" id="xd21e659" title="Not in source">.</span> -Spain went to war alone with her powerful enemy and took her medicine, -we were nearly tempted to say, “like a good little -man.”</p> -<p class="par">The era of fraternal love, inaugurated through -England’s wise action in repulsing the advances of France and -Germany, proved the keystone to the greatness of America and England in -1999. Ever after the Spanish-American war they remained loyal and true -to one another and their friendship and mutual interests ever increased -thereafter. Throughout the twentieth century England and America stood -side by side in every emergency. It was not necessary to draw up legal -documents with enormous seals and yards of red silk <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb44" href="#pb44" name="pb44">44</a>]</span>ribbon -to cement the alliance of true friendship that existed between the two -nations. Their hearts beat in unison in the common cause of humanity. -In the twentieth century England and America were invincible in war and -leaders in all arts of peace. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb45" href= -"#pb45" name="pb45">45</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch7" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Our Foreign Relations in -1999.</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Having clearly set forth in our earlier chapters -the splendid proportions and the commanding position on this globe held -by the United States of the Americas in 1999, it now becomes necessary -in order to determine the position of the great American Republic in -its international relations, to review, in brief, the condition of -Europe, and, more particularly that of England, in the twentieth -century.</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1999 the British and American flags -protected over one-half of the human family and before the close of the -twenty-first century it appeared certain that English would become the -universal language. The population of the world in 1999 figured at a -trifle over 2,000,000,000 souls. The population of the United States of -the Americas in 1999 was rated at 531,000,000, while that of the -British possessions figured at about an equal amount, making a grand -total population of over 1,000,000,000 people under the flags of the -two nations. It is easy to comprehend how, under two thoroughly -enlightened governments, <span class="marginnote">English the Universal -Language.</span> with a good system of education, free schools, and an -enterprising press, English rapidly came to the front as the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb46" href="#pb46" name= -"pb46">46</a>]</span>universal language, and in the year 1999 it became -obvious and clear to all candid minds that the Anglo-Saxon race already -dominated the world.</p> -<p class="par">The Arbitration Treaty between England and America was -signed on the 6th day of June 1910. By the provisions of this document -it was agreed that in the event of any dispute between the two -countries Arbitration as a settlement for all difficulties would be -resorted to. Public opinion on both sides of the Atlantic was sternly -opposed to any resort to war between England and the Americas. The -Arbitration Treaty was signed by her gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, -who was still seated on the British throne and was enjoying a fair -measure of health in 1910 at the venerable age of 92 years. This -marvelous and well-preserved lady still retained the homage and respect -of the entire world, and the indications pointed to a grand celebration -of her Majesty’s centennial anniversary in 1918. But the world -was denied that privilege and honor. In the year 1912, the Duke of -York, (Victoria’s grandson,) succeeded to the British throne, -assuming the title of Alexander I.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 radical changes had taken place in the map of -Europe. The long international <span class="marginnote">France Gobbled -Up by Germany.</span> feud and bitterness existing between France and -Germany had been twice weighed in the scales of war. The wound caused -to French <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb47" href="#pb47" name= -"pb47">47</a>]</span>national pride by the fall of Sedan, Metz and -Paris, rancored long in the breasts of all Frenchmen. It was a grief -silently borne, but none the less keen. In 1907 the French military -party again shouted the battle cry, “A Berlin,” and in the -brief but disastrous war that followed again were the proud eagles of -France trailed in the dust. France lost more of her territory in the -Franco-German war of 1907 and Germany saddled on her an enormous war -indemnity in the shape of $3,000,000,000.</p> -<p class="par">This was a hard blow to French national pride. Russia, -her ally, proved false to her promises of aid and France was left alone -to determine the issue with Germany.</p> -<p class="par">The terrible disaster of 1907 only added oil to the -French fire of hatred, and in 1935 France, for some imaginary cause, -again entered into another war of revenge, (guerre de revanche,) -against Germany. As a result of the war of 1935 France utterly -collapsed. At the close of that war Germany took possession of Paris -and maintained German garrisons in all of the forts surrounding that -city for a period of <span class="marginnote">Germans Hold Paris for -Ten Years.</span> ten years, or until the year 1945. Germany -determined, while holding possession of Paris, to reduce the enormous -military establishment of France, the maintenance of which had greatly -impoverished both countries. In <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb48" -href="#pb48" name="pb48">48</a>]</span>order to suppress and crush -France, German garrisons were maintained in every province of France. -In this manner Germany kept her mailed grasp upon France, ready at any -moment to stifle her upon the least show of resistance. In 1999 France -became practically reduced to the condition of a German province.</p> -<p class="par">Those who lived in the year 1899 will recollect only too -well the crying injustice <span class="marginnote">The Wrongs of Poor -Dreyfus.</span> perpetrated upon the person of an innocent French -officer, Dreyfus, who suffered and was humiliated in a manner which, -fortunately, seldom falls to the lot of man. France’s lack of -moral courage to grant justice to Capt. Dreyfus for so many years, -proved to the world that “la belle France,” after all, was -merely a Dead Sea apple,—beautiful to the eye but rotten to the -core.</p> -<p class="par">It is then no cause for surprise that France, the moral -coward, in 1935, had been transformed into a German province.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 Spain and Turkey had both been carved up, -banqueted upon and digested by <span class="marginnote">Adieu Spain and -Turkey.</span> the political cannibals of Europe. In the partition that -took place in the twentieth century England had been careful to secure -for herself some of Spain’s choice side-cuts and joints and also -secured her slice of Turkey.</p> -<p class="par">Turkey had been an invalid for many <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb49" href="#pb49" name="pb49">49</a>]</span>long -years, and its obliteration from the map of Europe was merely a -question of time. These semi-civilized and blood-thirsty Turks with a -hideous history drenched in innocent blood, champions of lust and -rapine, oppressors of Armenia and violators of chastity, were finally -driven out of Europe in 1920, hurled back once more into the dens of -Asia Minor from whence they came.</p> -<p class="par">Russia had long held a first mortgage upon the Turkish -vagabond’s estate in Europe and possessed herself of a large -share of the vacated territory. But Russia, strange to relate, was kept -out of Constantinople in 1999. England, Germany, and what was left of -France, as well as Italy, were still fully determined that Russia -should never command the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles. The European -Powers were ready, as of old, to smash Russia and defeat her ambition -in that direction. They knew only too well that once firmly -<span class="marginnote">Shut Out of Constantinople.</span> planted in -the Ottoman capital Russia would then become the absolute master of -Europe. In 1999 the Turkish territory about Constantinople, on both -banks of the Bosphorus, was recognized as a neutral zone and was held -in trust by the united nations of Europe. No war vessels were permitted -to anchor in the Dardanelles under any pretence whatsoever. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb50" href="#pb50" name= -"pb50">50</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch8" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER VIII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Fate of Spain.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The Invention of <span class="corr" id="xd21e732" -title="Source: aerial">ærial</span> warships. In 1924 an -International Congress is held at Washington. Law passed prohibiting -the use of <span class="corr" id="xd21e735" title= -"Source: aerial">ærial</span> warships. Spain is first to violate -the compact. The penalty is extermination from the face of the -earth.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Spain, in 1999, was reduced to a mere geographical -quantity. Ever after the Spanish unpleasantness with America, in 1898, -Spain’s unhappy history had been sliding down a greased pole. -From the moment that Columbus discovered America, Spain became a -spoiled child of fortune.</p> -<p class="par">In 1492 Spain had a population of 40,000,000 -people,—frugal, industrious and prosperous. In the arts and -sciences they led the world in those days. In military science and -navigation none could equal them. The discovery of America utterly -ruined Spain in less than three hundred years. Spaniards thereafter -ceased to depend upon their own energy and resources. Intoxicated by -the brilliant discoveries of Columbus, the dazzling conquests of -Pizarro, Cortes and De Soto, Spain has endeavored since the fifteenth -century to enslave the New World and live upon the sweat of -others’ brows. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb51" href="#pb51" -name="pb51">51</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The acquisition of sudden and prodigious wealth in the -New World; the steady flow <span class="marginnote">The Dangers of -Sudden Wealth.</span> of money brought into Spain by slave labor; the -luxury and voluptuous ease of life thus engendered, form important -factors in the history of Spain’s decline. After losing all of -her vast possessions in the New World, it was left to America in 1898 -to give the Spaniards their coup-de-grâce and check their baggage -for Madrid.</p> -<p class="par">In 1942 Spain ceased to possess a government of her own. -After a devastating war, (<span lang="fr">une guerre à -l’outrance</span>,) Spain ended her official existence and was -parcelled out among the European nations. England, with Gibraltar to -start with, secured a generous slice of the Spanish booty. In the -twentieth century England was still well inclined to make the best -possible use of her opportunities, and America was always glad to -advance her cause, whenever it was practicable to do so.</p> -<p class="par">The annihilation of Spain came about after the following -manner:</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1917 the world rejoiced at the prospect of a -permanent solution of the war problem. The new devices invented and -perfected by the deviltry of man, to be employed in the destruction of -his fellow men, had reached in that year such a degree of perfection -that war simply meant the wholesale destruction or total annihilation -of those who engaged in it. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb52" href= -"#pb52" name="pb52">52</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In 1917 <span class="corr" id="xd21e760" title= -"Source: aerial">ærial</span> navigation was practically solved, -and a new and vast element had <span class="marginnote">A New Element -in War.</span> opened its possibilities to the will of man. At the -close of the nineteenth century the “blue etherial” was -wholly unobstructed in its vast extent and still defied the skill of -our best inventors. Prof. Langley and his disciples had not yet solved -the great question of ærial navigation. In 1899 this most -inviting and ever tempting field of research still remained an unsolved -mystery. The old fashioned balloon, with no will or control of its own, -subject to the whim or caprice of every breath of air, was the best -apology we could offer in 1899 for purposes of ærial -navigation.</p> -<p class="par">In 1917 the problem of ærial navigation had been -practically solved by Tesla, in <span class="marginnote">Ærial -Navigation Perfected.</span> whose brain many profound secrets of -nature had long been harbored. With the aid and potentiality of -electricity, (the slave of the twentieth century), ærial -navigation had been perfected. One of the first devices invented for -use in the air was the ærial warship, operated and controlled by -electricity.</p> -<p class="par">Loaded with a quarter ton of dynamite, these deadly -warships, without anyone to navigate them could be made to hover over a -city and threaten its population <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb53" -href="#pb53" name="pb53">53</a>]</span>with total annihilation. They -were popularly called “death angels.” The sight of one of -the warships blanched the cheeks of the most intrepid, filling the city -or town over which it hovered with utmost consternation.</p> -<p class="par">The human mind recoiled with horror at the thought of -war with such fearful engines <span class="marginnote">Simply Wholesale -Murder.</span> of destruction. In fact war carried on with ærial -dynamite ships was no longer worthy of being called by that dignified -name, it was simply a wholesale destruction of lives and property. With -strange inconsistency, the world in 1917 appeared to be willing to wage -war on the “retail plan.” It was apparently willing to -sacrifice human beings in terrible battles fought between powerfully -armed vessels, with heavy rifles and rapid firing guns. The world was -willing to slaughter life by one method, yet it held in abhorrence -these “death angels,” which accomplished a wholesale -instead of a retail destruction of life and property. With an -inconsistency peculiarly its own, the world in 1917 appeared quite -willing that 50,000 men should be destroyed in a single battle by -rapid-firing guns, which could mow down a whole regiment at a time, but -the proposition to destroy an army of 50,000 men with one of the deadly -ærial warships, was everywhere regarded with horror. By this -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb54" href="#pb54" name= -"pb54">54</a>]</span>decision the world placed itself in the position -of a man who was willing to be killed by the shot of a six-inch rifle, -yet strongly objected on the score of humanity to being riddled by the -shell of a 14-inch rifle.</p> -<p class="par">War at best is but a relic of barbarism, and, be it -waged with ærial warships, or submarine torpedoes, with Mauser -rifles or smooth bore guns, it accomplishes the same end; nations are -plunged into ruin; the family circle is broken; widows and orphans are -left disconsolate.</p> -<p class="par">Be this as it may, in the year 1924, a Congress of the -leading nations was held in the city of Washington, (then situated in -the State of Mexico,) and, as a result of its deliberations a solemn -compact was entered into, signed by the Ambassadors of every civilized -nation, and a treaty of the most <span class="marginnote">Ærial -War Ships Prohibited.</span> binding character was ratified, in which -it was stipulated that under no conditions, named or unnamed, would the -use of ærial warships ever be permitted as an instrument or -medium for waging war among nations.</p> -<p class="par">It was furthermore agreed and stipulated between these -nations that if, at any future period, any nation on the habitable -globe should ever permit itself to employ a system of ærial -warships for the prosecution of war, the other signatories of the -treaty would make common cause and combine in an attack against the -offender. They would <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb55" href="#pb55" -name="pb55">55</a>]</span>proceed to invade its territory, destroy its -cities and monuments, lay waste its plains, obliterate its flag and -name from the family of nations. The remaining property of the violator -of the treaty must also be seized and sold, the proceeds to be donated -to charitable deeds.</p> -<p class="par">It was further stipulated between the signatory powers -that the punishment meted out to any violator of this solemn treaty -would be in the same kind as its offending. In other words, a nation -that employed the use of ærial warships and practiced the -horrible system of dropping from great heights heavy charges of high -explosives upon cities, fleets or shipping, would be wiped out from the -face of the earth and annihilated by the same methods of -destruction.</p> -<p class="par">The first violator of the Washington Treaty of 1924 -proved to be Spain, the <span class="marginnote">A Bad Rascal -Caught.</span> ancient home and abiding-place of the Holy Inquisition, -that reprobate among nations; the emaciated and wasted offspring of -priestcraft. To her in 1930 was meted out the condign punishment which -she richly deserved for her flagrant violation of the Washington Treaty -in prosecuting her war against Morocco. During this war, in the year -1929, Spain had resorted to the use of ærial warships and by -employing a fleet of “death angels,” she had utterly -destroyed the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb56" href="#pb56" name= -"pb56">56</a>]</span>ancient city of Fez, the capital of that barbaric -North African State, reducing the city into a heap of ruins and causing -the slaughter, in less than thirty minutes, of over 175,000 people. -Tangier, on the northern boundary of Morocco, a city of 75,000 -population, had also suffered the same fate from the Spanish -“death angels.” Tangier, with its inhabitants, was reduced -to ashes in less than ten minutes.</p> -<p class="par">In order to chastise Spain for her wanton cruelty and -open violation of the international convention of 1924, a peremptory -note was served upon the Madrid authorities, signed by the Treaty -Powers, with the names of America and England at the head of the list. -It was particularly observed that the signature of the United States of -the Americas was underscored, as though to remind Spain that America -had not forgotten the wrongs of Cuba.</p> -<p class="par">On the 21st day of April, 1930, (just thirty-two years -after the declaration of our <span class="marginnote">Hoisting the -Storm-signal.</span> first war with Spain,) notice was served upon the -Madrid authorities that within thirty days from date, the allied -nations of the world would mobilize their ærial war fleets and -proceed to devastate Spanish territory. This ultimatum included Ceuta, -the Balearic islands, as well as the ever-faithful isles of the -Canaries.</p> -<p class="par">This international ultimatum was dispatched <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb57" href="#pb57" name="pb57">57</a>]</span>in -conformity to the terms of the Washington Treaty of 1924, which -demanded, irrevocably and without appeal, the extinction of any nation -that employed such barbarous methods of warfare as ærial warships -and the practice of hurling gun-cotton, dynamite and nitro-glycerine -from the skies upon defenceless cities.</p> -<p class="par">At last Spanish pride was humbled. With a terrible doom -to face, with no friend to counsel, succor or comfort her, Spain was at -last brought to the dregs of humiliation. <span class= -"marginnote">Spain Sheds Crocodile Tears.</span> In vain did that -unhappy country plead for leniency and mercy. Spain was willing to sue -for peace and safety upon any terms, but in vain did that stricken -nation wave the olive branch.</p> -<p class="par">The countenance of the world was withdrawn from Spain. -The Treaty Powers were obdurate and Spain must suffer for the terrible -slaughter of Fez and Tangier. The world in 1930 demanded that an -example should be made. It was determined to settle, once and forever, -the important question of using dynamite and other fulminants as a -weapon of war thrown down from airships. It had been determined that -any nation employing such barbarous methods of warfare should be -uprooted from the face of the earth.</p> -<p class="par">The object and purpose of the thirty-day notice was to -allow the entire population, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb58" href= -"#pb58" name="pb58">58</a>]</span>men, women and children, ample time -to leave the doomed kingdom. The Treaty <span class="marginnote">Thirty -Days to Leave Spain.</span> Powers, in seeking to punish Spain, did not -wish to sacrifice life. The punishment Spain was to receive consisted -in the annihilation of her kingdom and the destruction of her cities -and monuments. Like modern Jews, who had lost their Palestine, they -were thereafter to be scattered over the face of the globe, with no -country and no national ensign of their own. Such was the fiat of the -nations in 1930 and this decree was fulfilled to the letter. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb59" href="#pb59" name= -"pb59">59</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch9" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER IX.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Annihilation of -Spain.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Arrival of the “Death Angels” over -Spain. Spaniards cross the Pyrenees into France. The doom of Weyler and -his cohorts. “Remember the Maine.” Madrid and the principal -cities of Spain in ashes. Portugal’s action applauded. No more -ærial warships.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">On the 21st day of May, 1930, a remarkable sight -presented itself over the Pyrenean range of mountains on the northern -boundary of Spain, dividing that country from her northerly neighbor, -“la belle France.” High above the peaks of <span class= -"marginnote">Arrival of the “Death Angels.”</span> that -natural barrier between those two countries, and visible to the naked -eye, could be seen what appeared to be a large flock of birds of -enormous size, moving swiftly and silently in a southerly -direction.</p> -<p class="par">Vast multitudes of Spaniards who were crossing the -Pyrenees to seek shelter in French territory, gazed with awe upon the -ominous sight presented by these “death angels” as they -proceeded south on their errand of destruction. They knew only too well -the character of these deadly messengers of war whose use had been -prohibited in battle by all civilized nations. In the case of Spain -they were not used for purposes of warfare but merely as instruments -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb60" href="#pb60" name= -"pb60">60</a>]</span>of punishment for her wanton violation of the -Treaty.</p> -<p class="par">During the preceding thirty days the volume of -immigration from Spain into France had kept an unbroken stream. On the -21st day of May, 1930, the appointed day of doom, a large share of the -Spanish population had found its way across the border into France, and -some of the provinces about Madrid, notably Segovia, Castille and -Salamanca, were as innocent of population as the desert of Sahara is of -cascades.</p> -<p class="par">On that memorable day of May, 1930, the cities of Spain -might easily have been <span class="marginnote">Spanish Cities Two For -a Cent.</span> bought up for a song or a jack lantern. Weyler and his -ferocious cut-throats, (the same imps who blew up our Maine and -martyred 266 brave American sailors), were the only beings who remained -in Spain on that day of doom. The gang had the run of the kingdom for a -few brief hours and were probably amusing themselves very much after -the manner of rats who enjoy the exclusive privilege of a sinking -ship.</p> -<p class="par">The Butcher and his satellites were holding high -carnival in the regal apartments of the Royal Palace in doomed Madrid, -when the ærial war craft of America, England and the Allied -nations, silently stood guard and floated over the city, veritable -angels of death, fearful to behold. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb61" -href="#pb61" name="pb61">61</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The cellars of the Royal Palace had been ransacked and -wines of the choicest vintage <span class="marginnote">Handwriting on -the Wall.</span> were being guzzled by the Weyler brigands. Amidst -revelry and shouting, and the din of rattling castenets, the mazes of -fandangos were performed by voluptuous and sinuous Castillian sirens, -from whose wild eyes blazed forth that baleful light, incited by wine -and unholy passion. These dark, olive-skin belles in their terpsichores -before the Butcher and his aides, were as innocent of habiliments as -Madame Eve when that exalted personage made her début in Eden. -In the midst of this debauchery, and while revelry was yet at its -zenith, history again repeated itself. Suddenly, like a prolonged flash -of lightning, the revelers saw distinctly the handwriting on the wall. -It was an inscription that carried terror and consternation into the -hearts of the Weylerites and read: “Remember the -Maine.”</p> -<p class="par">At this critical and interesting part of the program, -Capt. Sigsbee, (then eighty-one years of age,) who in 1930 commanded -the ærial warship “Maine,” and who had been -especially selected for that mission, gave the signal and from her -kelson the ærial “Maine” dropped a little surprise -package containing one hundred and thirty pounds of dynamite upon the -Royal Palace of Spain. Weyler and his gang, one moment later, were -roasting in company with their forefathers. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb62" href="#pb62" name="pb62">62</a>]</span>Such, -then, was the fate of Weyler, the destroyer of our noble -“Maine,” an <span class="marginnote">More Spanish Mules -Killed.</span> arch fiend whose cruel orders were blindly obeyed by -others of his ilk, carrying to unhappy Cuba a degree of misery, -starvation and death that shocked the entire world.</p> -<p class="par">The British ærial warships, as well as those of -Germany, Russia, Austria, Italy, France, Holland, Greece and Japan, -took their signal from the first shot or discharge of dynamite dropped -by the “Maine,” and joined forces with the American -ærial warships in the total annihilation of Madrid. The scene of -destruction that followed the attack of these ærial warships -baffles all belief. Indeed, naught may come within the scope of human -imagination that can depict the horrors, wholesale slaughter and utter -desolation that may be wrought by ærial warships. Ships floating -in the air <span class="marginnote">It’s Murder in The -Air.</span> two miles over a city and dropping within its limits huge -charges of dynamite, are fearful engines of destruction. In the twinkle -of an eye they can turn stately churches, lofty buildings, beautiful -homes, hospitals, colleges, parks and pleasure resorts into ashes, and -still vastly more terrible would be the loss of life.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e877width"><img src="images/p062.jpg" alt= -"THE DESTRUCTION OF MADRID IN 1930." width="720" height="398"> -<p class="figureHead">THE DESTRUCTION OF MADRID IN 1930.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">The bare thought that human beings with souls to save -and a God to answer to, might, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb63" -href="#pb63" name="pb63">63</a>]</span>in a flash, be hurled into -eternity by these ærial dynamite ships, without a moment’s -warning, and their habitations turned into charnel-houses, is in itself -sufficient to make one’s flesh creep.</p> -<p class="par">The Washington treaty of 1924, forbidding forever the -use of this barbarous method of warfare and threatening with -destruction any nation that employed it, was a wise and humane -compact.</p> -<p class="par">Spain’s flagrant violation of the international -treaty in 1929, when she wantonly destroyed Fez and Tangier, was -universally condemned. On the other hand, the destruction and razing of -Spain in 1930, as a punishment for her bad faith, received the warmest -commendations of the world. It was fully realized that Spain’s -chastisement fitted her case as perfectly as the bark fits the tree -that it encircles.</p> -<p class="par">Yet, the razing of Spain in 1930 fills one’s -better nature with sadness. The <span class="marginnote">Too Bad about -Spain.</span> widespread destruction of a kingdom replete with historic -memories, rich in treasure-troves of art and science, dotted with -thriving cities, fertile plains, lovely vales and teeming with -beautiful homes, appeals to heart, as well as imagination. Although -richly meriting her fate in 1930, Spain’s doom in that year -deeply stirred the hearts of all humanity, but the lesson it taught was -that the world would never tolerate the use in war of <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb64" href="#pb64" name= -"pb64">64</a>]</span>ærial dynamite warships, and this lesson -proved a salutary one.</p> -<p class="par">From Cadiz to Saragossa, and from Alicante to Corunna, -the deadly ærial ships pressed on their way, sweeping destruction -before them. The chief cities of Spain, namely, Barcelona, Valencia, -Seville, Malaga, Murcia, Cartagena, Granada, Cadiz and Saragossa, were -all destroyed in rapid succession, after the fate of Madrid had been -decided. The costly palaces of the Madrid grandees crumbled into dust -from only a few dynamite discharges of these air-ships.</p> -<p class="par">Sad indeed it was to witness the destruction of the -magnificent paintings in the Royal Art Gallery of Madrid, containing as -it did in 1930 three thousand chef-d’œuvres of the -world’s immortal artists. The gallery contained the best examples -of Titian, Raphael, Rubens, Muerillo, Van Dyck, Veronese and Tenier, a -grand collection of rare paintings that were valued at $300,000,000, -and that had required several hundreds of years to collect.</p> -<p class="par">Strange to say, in 1930, there was no cathedral in -Madrid for the air-ships to destroy. For some reason, unknown even to -Spaniards, their national capital had never enjoyed this luxury. It is -a maxim, old as the hills, that shoemakers are usually the ones who -wear the shabbiest shoes; the ill-dressed man in a community is very -apt to be the tailor; the most neglected man during <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb65" href="#pb65" name="pb65">65</a>]</span>sickness -is oftentimes the physician, and the man who invariably neglects to -make his will is the lawyer. Following in the line of this -well-established rule, it ceases to be a surprise that priest-ridden -Spain, the first-born of Rome, should find herself without a cathedral -within the limits of her national capital. If the cathedral of Madrid -escaped the palsied touch of the dynamite air-ships the reason therefor -was simple enough. Madrid never possessed one.</p> -<p class="par">Portugal escaped the ravages of the dynamite air-ships, -and in 1999 that kingdom <span class="marginnote">Ordered West by -Portugal.</span> still proudly guarded the western shores of the -Iberian peninsula. In the spring of the year 1898, Portugal endeared -herself to every American heart when her government ordered Admiral -Cervera and his squadron to sail away from her possessions, the Cape de -Verde islands, and “go west.” Cervera had to face the -music, and it was with heavy hearts that the mariners on board of the -Oquendo, Marie de Teresa, Vizcaya, Colon, and the torpedo destroyers, -Pluton and Furore, weighed anchor and, like Columbus, set their faces -toward the Western Hemisphere, but, this time, with the certainty that -their noble vessels never again would plough their prows in European -waters.</p> -<p class="par">The inglorious fate of Spain in 1930 ever after proved a -warning to all other nations. In 1999 air-ships navigated the -“blue <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb66" href="#pb66" name= -"pb66">66</a>]</span>ethereal” in every quarter of the globe. It -was a safe, economical and swift method <span class="marginnote">No -More Ærial Warships.</span> of transportation, but after the -destruction of Spain, in 1930, ærial warships were put out of -commission and condemned. In 1999 so stringent were the international -laws against their use that the mere possession of an ærial -warship by any nation was likely to embroil others in a war of -extermination and on suspicion alone a most rigid investigation was -instituted. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb67" href="#pb67" name= -"pb67">67</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch10" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER X.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Europe in 1999.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The Pope Casts his Lot in the New World. -Complications in Europe Rendered his Residence in Rome Undesirable. No -Refuge in Europe Available for his Holiness. Generous Offer of the -Southern States of the American Union. The Papal See transferred to Rio -Janeiro in 1945.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The relations of the United States of the Americas -with Italy in 1999 were of a character that demand more than a passing -notice, going far to illustrate the political eminence that had been -attained in that year by the great American Republic.</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1927, the long standing and severe tension -that had existed between the Papacy and the Italian government ever -since Napoleon III in 1870 withdrew his French garrison from the Holy -City, became greatly intensified and had reached an acute stage that -proved beyond human endurance.</p> -<p class="par">The strained relations between the Vatican and the -Quirinal had reached a critical stage. The fierce struggle between -Church and State had attained a point of utmost tension. It became -obvious, even in that year, that the break and parting of the ways -could not be very distant. In 1927 the Popes of Rome had already been -prisoners in the palace of the Vatican for a <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb68" href="#pb68" name="pb68">68</a>]</span>period -of over fifty years. Patience in their case had ceased to be a virtue. -Rome had long been a house divided against itself and its rule under -two kings could not always endure. The delicate position of the Pope -became a most unenviable one. The insolence of the Roman rabble even -found its way under the glorious dome of St. Peter, where, on Palm -Sunday, in the year 1923 Pope Pius X was insulted by a clique from the -Roman slums. That the Holy Pontiff, the spiritual ruler and sovereign -of 328,000,000 Catholics, should experience insult in St. -Peter’s, his citadel of strength and power, proved a scandal -beyond belief.</p> -<p class="par">Convinced that his temporal power was forever broken, -Pope Leo XIV in the year <span class="marginnote">The Pope Decides to -Leave.</span> 1945 decided, after consulting a Conclave of Cardinals, -to abandon the city of Romulus and Remus and to shake from his sandals -the dust of ancient Rome. It was at first thought that the College of -Cardinals would check their baggage and take the overland route to -Avignon, in southern France, an honor which many centuries before had -already fallen to the lot of that ancient municipality.</p> -<p class="par">But it was otherwise decreed and great was the -astonishment of the world when its nerves were thoroughly startled by -the startling news that Pope Leo XIV had elected to remove the Papal -See <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb69" href="#pb69" name= -"pb69">69</a>]</span>from Rome and to establish it in the United States -of the Americas. The world’s astonishment was akin to -consternation when the news of this radical change of base was first -announced and it was learned that the Vatican intended to cast its lot -in the new world.</p> -<p class="par">A proposition to transplant the Papal See from its -ancient anchorage in the Italian <span class="marginnote">It Startles -One’s Nerves.</span> peninsula into the new world would have been -scouted in 1899 with scorn and derision as the wild phantasy of a -babbling maniac. People living in 1899 might perhaps have seriously -entertained a proposition to remove the pyramids of Egypt from their -ancient foundations and transfer them to the sandlots of San Francisco, -to open up a Chinese laundry in the King’s Chamber; a proposition -to dispatch an army of laborers with shovels to the crater of Vesuvius -and attempt to extinguish that volcano by shoveling in sand, might, in -1899, have been regarded as a plausible undertaking; the attempt of a -delegation of Protestant ministers to personally convert the Sultan of -Turkey from Mohamedanism and induce him to attend a camp-meeting, might -have commended itself to all good citizens in 1899, but the startling -proposition to remove the Papal Court from ancient Rome to South -America, appeared to all minds in 1899 as the most improbable of all -improbabilities, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb70" href="#pb70" name= -"pb70">70</a>]</span>yet in 1945, (forty-six years later,) the public -mind was better prepared for this great change and the removal of the -Court of Rome in that year to Rio Janeiro was entertained in better -grace and in a more conciliatory spirit.</p> -<p class="par">In 1945 the position of the Papacy in Rome was no longer -endurable. The <span class="marginnote">Rome Unsafe for the -Pontiff.</span> sacred person of the Pontiff became no longer safe -within the precincts of the Eternal City. The Vatican had been -frequently violated by mobs from the banks of the Tiber and the slums -of Rome, over which the Italian government could effect no control. The -revered head of the church, like his Divine Master while on earth, knew -not where to lay his head.</p> -<p class="par">Europe in 1945 had no refuge or shelter to offer to His -Holiness. Russia, the home of the Greek church, could offer him no -asylum, where one of his exalted rank might dwell in peace. Austria, -that steadfast and ever faithful son of the church, would gladly have -sheltered the Papal Court, assuring it permanent safety and a splendor -commensurate with its prestige, but, unfortunately for Austria in 1945 -that country was rent in twain, a shadow of its former greatness. -Hungary had long enjoyed her richly merited independence and in that -year had become a leading European power. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb71" href="#pb71" name="pb71">71</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The eyes of the Papacy could not turn to Spain for -succor in 1945. Spain in that year was reduced to a barren waste, -having expiated her crime of 1930, that of employing powerful -fulminants from air-ships to destroy two African cities. France in 1945 -had no refuge to offer the Pope<span class="corr" id="xd21e961" title= -"Not in source">.</span> As a result of two unfortunate wars, she had -passed into the custody of Germany, occupying the position of a mere -vassal.</p> -<p class="par">Realizing the serious difficulties which environed the -Papal See in 1945, the Catholic states of the southern tier of the -United States of the Americas, known as South America, made an urgent -appeal that the Court of Rome might be removed into their midst.</p> -<p class="par">Colombia, Ecuador, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Venezuela, -Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina, <span class="marginnote">The South to the -Rescue.</span> <span class="corr" id="xd21e971" title= -"Source: Paragua">Paraguay</span> and Patagonia levied contributions -among the faithful and between them the munificient sum of $500,000,000 -was raised, to be placed at the disposal of the Pope. Accompanying this -gift offering was sent an earnest petition and prayer that the Pope -would consent to abide in the new world, where a splendid reservation -consisting of 17,000 square miles of choice lands had been placed at -his disposal in the neighborhood of Rio Janeiro.</p> -<p class="par">In the petition of the South American States praying His -Holiness to acquiesce in <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb72" href= -"#pb72" name="pb72">72</a>]</span>this important project, it was -pointed out that the Pope would be domiciled upon the only continent -which was catholic in its entirety, with no creed to oppose, and, in -removing the throne of St. Peter to Rio Janeiro, the Pope would occupy -the position of a patriarch surrounded by his faithful children. The -invisible, but none the less galling fetters, that had enslaved the -Pope since 1870, making him virtually a prisoner in the Vatican, would -be entirely removed. In the State of Brazil he might rule a -principality of no mean proportions, far larger and immeasurably more -wealthy than the Papal kingdom of 1870 when Pius IX was yet King of -Rome. The catholic citizens of South America represented fully the many -advantages of removing the Papal Court from the old into the new -world.</p> -<p class="par">It will be recollected that in 1999 the total population -of the United States of the Americas amounted to 531,000,000. Of this -vast population at least 175,000,000 citizens residing in South America -were adherents of the church of Rome.</p> -<p class="par">The liberal offer that came from the South American -States received the utmost <span class="marginnote">The Pope Accepts -the Offer.</span> attention from the Papal authorities. To withdraw -from that ancient city seemed like the uprooting of all traditions. The -irreligious were prone to make merry over the proposition, predicting -with strange irreverence, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb73" href= -"#pb73" name="pb73">73</a>]</span>that in Rio Janeiro the Pope would -feel like a cat in a strange garret. But with such innuendoes we have -nothing in common. Let history proceed undisturbed in its course.</p> -<p class="par">It required a heroic sacrifice to give up Rome, filled -with the most precious historic memories, a city in which lies -enshrined the dust of St. Peter’s successors. This step meant the -abandonment of that magnificent cathedral, which in 1999 still formed -an aureole of glory about the Eternal City. But Rome in 1945 was no -longer a safe tabernacle for the Papacy. Its mobs were unbridled in -their license. The person of the Pontiff was no longer safe within the -walls of the Vatican. The Italian government proved to be an abettor, -if not an instigator, of these outrages.</p> -<p class="par">With a dark, threatening cloud hovering over the throne -of St. Peter in Europe, and <span class="marginnote">All Headed for the -West.</span> on the other hand, bright skies and a most alluring and -tempting prospect eagerly awaiting its transferment to Rio de Janeiro, -after long <span class="corr" id="xd21e994" title= -"Source: hestitation">hesitation</span> and endless Conclaves, the -Sacred College of Cardinals, (the Pope concurring,) gave its official -sanction in 1945 to the removal of the Papal See to the Western -Hemisphere, under the ægis of the great American Constitution, -the noblest document ever written by the fallible pen of man, a charter -which protects and defends all who are worthy and they who seek its -sheltering folds. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb74" href="#pb74" -name="pb74">74</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch11" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XI.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">England’s Domain in -1999.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">England Rules Supreme in Africa in 1999. Electric -Railroads Built by American Engineers Cover the Dark Continent. France -Suffers Two Waterloos. England’s Rule in India Unshaken in the -Twentieth Century.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In 1999 England was the ruler of Africa and her -domain over the Dark Continent was indisputable. From the Delta of the -Nile to Cape Town, from Abyssinia to Liberia, the British lion was free -to roam and roar throughout the enormous, heart-shaped African -continent. From Alexandria to Cape Town became, in 1999, a -comparatively short journey over the electric railroads which in that -year traversed the entire length of the Nile basin, with important -stations at Berber and Khartoum, Uganda, Zambo to Pretoria, thence to -the Terminal of the roads at Cape Town. This electric railroad through -the Nile basin, the lake regions and heart of the African continent, -was completed and in operation in 1930, after a sacrifice in its -construction <span class="marginnote">It Reduced the Census.</span> of -19,000 lives and an outlay of $152,000,000. It proved to be, however, -the backbone of Africa, the vertebral column from which scores of other -electric railroad branches <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb75" href= -"#pb75" name="pb75">75</a>]</span>reached out both east and west, like -the ribs of a mastodon.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e1015width"><img src="images/p074.jpg" alt= -"THE BEST OF FRIENDS." width="541" height="418"> -<p class="figureHead">THE BEST OF FRIENDS.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">The great presiding genius and leading spirit in African -railroads was Cecil Rhodes, the same who was regarded as being the most -prominent colonial Englishman. It was through his perseverance and -untiring energy that the great system of African railroads was created -in 1930. Rhodes was a really great man. Thousands courted his favor and -smile, and tens of thousands trembled at his frown. Throughout Southern -Africa so great in 1899 was his power and influence that he was called -the “Deputy Almighty.”</p> -<p class="par">In the construction of these African electric railroads -America played an important rôle. Cecil Rhodes was at first -inclined to award the contracts for rails, copper wires, cars and -general equipment to English manufacturing firms but his worthy -patriotic sentiments soon vanished when it was demonstrated clear as -sunlight, even early as 1898 that America could produce a far superior -grade of machinery in much less time and at much less cost. In 1901 -Cecil Rhodes awarded all his heavy contracts to American firms. In -other words, England furnished the capital and America practically -built the entire system of African railroads in 1930.</p> -<p class="par">The first “eye opener” in the line of -American competition against British machinery came into prominence in -the spring <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb76" href="#pb76" name= -"pb76">76</a>]</span>of 1899, when work had already commenced on the -north division of the great trunk line through Africa. The Atbara -bridge and the first lesson in industrial economy that it taught, will -not soon be forgotten. Bids were invited from British and American -<span class="marginnote">America Leads the World.</span> bridge -builders in April, 1899. It was represented to all competitors that the -proposed bridge must be completed in the shortest time possible.</p> -<p class="par">When the bids were opened it was discovered that the -English engineers required seven months to complete the work, while -their American competitors guaranteed to complete and deliver the -bridge in forty-two days from date of signing the contract and the work -was to be completed for a much less sum than the price demanded by the -English builders.</p> -<p class="par">The lesson of the Atbara bridge was not lost upon the -great “Deputy Almighty” of South Africa and Cecil Rhodes -became the <span class="marginnote">A Peaceful Victory.</span> means -during the first quarter of the twentieth century of securing many -million dollars to the American trade. Africa’s most urgent needs -in 1900 were railroads and missionaries. England supplied a very -superior article of the latter, while in the railroad field no country -could equal the American output. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb77" -href="#pb77" name="pb77">77</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In the nineteenth century it had been the unpleasant -experience of France to suffer at the hands of England two Waterloos. -<span class="marginnote">France Eats “Humble Pie.”</span> -One was the great and only Waterloo, which drenched the soil of Belgium -with the blood of many brave men. Waterloo, Jr., overtook the French -soldiers at Fashoda, on Africa’s soil in 1899. When in that year -England ordered France to leave Fashoda without any further ceremony a -victory was won by England, bloodless, but none the less effective.</p> -<p class="par">After the Fashoda incident France gradually lost her -African provinces, leaving England in undisputed sway over a continent -that in wealth and resources proved far superior to her great Indian -Empire. In 1999 Alexander II, of Great Britain, ruled over a mighty -empire. In the nineteenth century British kings and queens were just -plain, every day royalties, transacting a legitimate business in that -line and otherwise enjoying the respect and confidence of their -patrons. It was generally understood that the “king can do no -wrong.” This was indisputable for the simple reason they never -did anything at all. But when great Africa became a British province, -it was then felt necessary to add still another title to the British -Crown and in 1999 Britain’s Sovereign became known to his chums -and acquaintances as King of Great Britain and <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb78" href="#pb78" name="pb78">78</a>]</span>Ireland, -D. F., Emperor of India, Mogul of Africa and Right Bower of the -Americas, because, in 1999 none of England’s important deals were -regarded as complete without a Yankee plum in the pie. Sometimes -England contrived, as the phrase goes, to “get her foot in -it” but cousin Jonathan across the salt pond, always managed to -yank her out.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 England still held a firm grip upon India. The -secret of Samson’s herculean <span class="marginnote">How England -Holds India.</span> strength was due to the fact that a lawn-mower had -never tampered with his hair. But the secret of the British -lion’s power in India did not consist in the fact that the lordly -beast cultivated a full mane.</p> -<p class="par">India in 1999, as in the year 1899, still continued to -remain the world’s most brilliant illustration that nations which -are divided among themselves must inevitably fall. In 1899 the question -was repeatedly asked, how can England with a mere corporal’s -guard, hold together the vast, mystic India under her sway? How can a -nation of 40,000,000 people, like England, hold under her sway a far -distant continent like India with its population of 350,000,000 -people?</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 India still remained a house divided against -itself and England was boss of the whole ranch. The eighty different -principalities of India, each one speaking <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb79" href="#pb79" name="pb79">79</a>]</span>a -different dialect and governed by alien potentates, fired by mutual -hatreds which were fanned by fierce jealousies and the immutable laws -of caste, were still as far apart in 1999, in point of harmony and -cohesive action, as the Himalayan peaks are remote from the spice -groves of Ceylon. <span class="marginnote">Cannot Hold Together.</span> -If at any period in the eighteenth, nineteenth or twentieth centuries -these principalities of India could have united themselves together in -a common cause and arisen in the might of their power against British -rule, England would be driven out of India in ten days’ time. -India’s 350,000,000 population represents an enormous mass, but, -as long as it remains divided into practically eighty different -nations, all of them animated by bitter hatreds and antagonisms, -England will experience no trouble in retaining absolute control of her -large but very acrimonious Indian family.</p> -<p class="par">The power and stamina of the Anglo-Saxon race, which -already dominated the <span class="marginnote">Anglo-Saxons Rule the -World.</span> world in 1999 through the vast Republic of the Americas -and the world-wide British Empire, exemplified itself in a high degree -in the British government of India. Only one desperate struggle was -ever attempted against British rule in India and the disastrous failure -of the mutiny in 1857 was yet fresh in the minds of many in 1999. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb80" href="#pb80" name= -"pb80">80</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The great, mighty India, the home of mysteries that -baffle all reason; the fount which holds the sacred Ganges and boasts -of Benares’ holy soil, was still under the lion’s paw in -1999 and bid fair to remain under British rule for many centuries yet -to come. Mystic India, the land of the loftiest mountains, deepest -jungles and broadest plains; the home of Pharsee and Thug; the lair of -lion, tiger, leopard and elephant; the Eden of the deadly cobra, India, -the world’s vast and mystic continent, remained a British -province throughout the twentieth century. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb81" href="#pb81" name="pb81">81</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch12" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Back in God’s Country -Again.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">A Grand Constitution that could Govern the World. -The American Flag must Rule the Western Hemisphere and None Save God -can Prevent this. America’s Perilous Over-confidence. Our Great -Navy in 1999. England’s Friendly Offices in 1898. America and -Great Britain Firm Friends Forevermore.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Having thus briefly reviewed the condition of -Europe in 1999; the changes that had been effected in the map of that -continent; the cordial relations existing between the American Eagle -and the British Lion in that year; the acknowledged supremacy of -America and England over the entire world; the obliteration of Spain in -1930; the fall of France in 1935; the banishment of moslem rule from -Europe and the grandeur of British rule in Africa and India, let us -again return to God’s own country, <i>The United States of the -Americas</i>, which chosen land, in 1999, became the wealthiest, most -prosperous and powerful of all nations upon this inhabitable globe. -Having traveled abroad in the preceding chapter to secure a glimpse of -the world’s condition in that year, we gladly set foot again in -the new world to examine more closely and accurately into the status of -the great American Colossus. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb82" href= -"#pb82" name="pb82">82</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">If there are any who believe that the great and -infallible constitution of the <span class="marginnote">It Could Govern -the World.</span> United States of America is not broad and strong -enough to include in its scope and government every country in our -Western Hemisphere from Alaska to Patagonia; if there are any Americans -who believe that Central and South American Republics can never be -governed under our American Republic, employing the same language and -the same coinage, all sheltered under the noble flag of Bunker Hill, to -such unbelievers in the future expansion of America we appeal in vain -through these pages. They fail to understand that America has a great -duty to perform and is destined to become the light of the world.</p> -<p class="par">To any fair minded and candid student of history the -conclusion must come with force that America with <span class= -"marginnote">It is the Hand of Destiny.</span> her forty-five states in -1899 was a mere local affair compared with the certainty of all the -other republics joining under one government with ours in 1999.</p> -<p class="par">America in 1899 was yet in the cradle of her infancy, -occupying a modest and narrow strip of territory extending from Maine -to Florida; fringed by Canada on the north and laved by the waters of -the Mexican gulf on the south. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb83" -href="#pb83" name="pb83">83</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Her position on this continent was that of a Gulliver by -whose side the other southern republics looked like <span class="corr" -id="xd21e1102" title="Source: Liliputians">Lilliputians</span>. -Providing that the giant is gifted not only with strength and a stout -heart, but governed, also, by good principles, why should the -<span class="corr" id="xd21e1105" title= -"Source: Liliputian">Lilliputian</span> Republics of Central and South -America fear? Would it not be better for them to make common cause with -their great American neighbor and live under one flag?</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 the tendency of the period was to consolidate; -the “trust epidemic” then <span class="marginnote">Uncle -Sam’s Big Trust.</span> raged at its height; the aim of that -period, at least in commercial affairs, was to gather together the -small concerns and unite them into a whole. <i>The United States of the -Americas</i> in 1999 was largely built on the trust principle. Uncle -Sam was running the biggest concern in the government line and the -little South American Republics had simply been gathered in by the big -fellow. They all were merged into one great American nation, governed -by the same constitution, and all lifted up their gaze with patriotic -pride to the Stars and Stripes.</p> -<p class="par">At this juncture it might be interesting to learn by -what means and in what manner was this vast American Republic protected -by sea and land in 1999. Conscious of her vast resources and enormous -strength, America from the close of the Civil War in <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb84" href="#pb84" name="pb84">84</a>]</span>1865 to -the year 1885 remained practically unarmed, keeping on hand a mere -corporal’s guard in the shape of an army. Her navy up to 1882 -consisted of an aggregation of warships of more or less antiquity, mere -washtubs with smooth bore guns, whose ordnance, discharged against a -modern battleship, would have about the same effect as throwing boiled -peas at a brick wall.</p> -<p class="par">Twenty years after the close of the Civil War, in 1885, -America had commenced to <span class="marginnote">Uncle Sam Wakes -Up.</span> rub her eyes and to awaken from her perilous Rip Van Winkle -siesta of two decades and to realize, at last, that a strong navy had -become a national necessity. Over-confidence is a dangerous foe to -national safety. America, a land filled with liberty-loving patriots -and master mechanics, set to work none too soon to provide herself with -a navy; fighting machines that in point of speed and prowess would -compare favorably with the output of the best foreign shipyards. It -became obvious to the veriest child that if our national dignity at -home or abroad were to be maintained, and, if we did not proposed to be -bluffed by small concerns like Chile and Spain, the best thing to do -about a navy would be to build it at once, forthwith, “and on the -word go.”</p> -<p class="par">Congress took spirited action in the matter, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb85" href="#pb85" name= -"pb85">85</a>]</span>making liberal appropriations for the construction -of a first grade fleet of modern warships, armed and equipped with best -and most penetrating rifles. This patriotic and sensible policy had -been inaugurated none too soon.</p> -<p class="par">The month of January, 1898, found America in possession -of a small, but highly <span class="marginnote">Small but -Powerful.</span> efficient navy and on the brink of war. What we had in -the line of war vessels was of the best, but America could proudly -boast of something immeasurably better than a few fine ships and heavy -guns. We possessed what no Congress or Parliament could make to order -or purchase by appropriation, and that was a keen, patriotic sentiment -throughout both the American army and navy.</p> -<p class="par">“The man behind the gun,” anxious to lay -down his life by the side of the powerful <span class="marginnote">The -True American Hero.</span> breech-loading destroyer he loved so well to -train and groom; “the man behind the gun<span class="corr" id= -"xd21e1140" title="Not in source">,</span>” who loved and cared -for his mighty weapon as a father would his child; watching it by night -and day, praying for the hour when he might belch from its throat -missiles of destruction into the enemy’s ranks,—“the -man behind the gun,” God bless him, is America’s own true -born. In the hour of peril, at Manila, Santiago and at Puerto -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb86" href="#pb86" name= -"pb86">86</a>]</span>Rico, these heroes, man and gun, did their duty -right nobly and well. In 1999 the world still rang with the valor of -their deeds.</p> -<p class="par">But America in 1898 found herself still unprepared. The -war issue was lodged with a power of the third magnitude. Left alone -with the Dons the tale would soon be told. Only one year before our war -with the yellow and red flag, an American gentleman summed up the -situation in a very concise manner: “When we get at the -Spaniards, they’ll hold together just long enough to get kicked -to pieces.”</p> -<p class="par">But Spain had other partners, two powerful nations, who, -for selfish reasons, would have been only too glad to give Uncle Sam a -punch in the ribs. Germany, having been fortified by a bribe from Spain -for her co-operation against America, having been promised by Spain as -a reward for assistance the entire group of the Philippines, was only -too eager to close the bargain. The Teutons were spoiling for a fight -with Uncle Sam, ostensibly in behalf of Spain, but more especially for -a grab at the Philippines. France, on the other hand, distinctly -recollected that she owned and held the bulk of Spanish securities and -if the Dons in their brush with America took “a header,” -these Spanish securities would not be worth a last year’s bird -nest. And now comes an important question: Was America prepared in 1899 -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb87" href="#pb87" name= -"pb87">87</a>]</span>to clash in naval combat with the combined forces -of Spain, France and Germany? Josh Billings would have made short shift -of his reply by saying: “Well, hardly.”</p> -<p class="par">Spain’s two unhappy partners, in their dilemma -then turned their eyes and steps <span class="marginnote">Called at the -Captain’s Office.</span> toward a little island that lies -slightly north of their territory. France and Germany heard the growl -of the British Lion and before they joined Spain in a war against -America, John Bull must be consulted. As a result of their interview -this ill-mated pair became well convinced that England would put up -with none of their nonsense and would not remain neutral should they -join Spain in hostilities against America. France and Germany became -converted to other views and very wisely decided to remain at home, -meek as lambs, while Uncle Sam was carving up Spain to suit the -queen’s taste.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 our American patriots did not propose to get -caught in the trap of January, 1898, in which America found herself. In -the year first named America was able to meet in war any combination of -European nations that might hazard themselves in the field against her. -The unfortunate spectacle of a great nation like America, on the eve of -war, rushing around as we certainly did in March, 1898, buying up odds -and ends of war vessels and fairly begging to buy smokeless powder at -any price, will <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb88" href="#pb88" name= -"pb88">88</a>]</span>never again be repeated in this great country. The -lesson of 1898 was yet fresh in the minds of all in 1999. Americans of -the twentieth century were too shrewd to get caught napping again in -that manner.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the United States of the Americas embraced -eighty-five states. Canada <span class="marginnote">The New American -Navy.</span> had been divided into two American States, namely, East -and West Canada. The original territory of the United States in that -year consisted of sixty-two sovereign states; Texas alone had been -divided into three separate states. To these were added the six states -of Central America, namely, the newly created American States of -Mexico, Nicaragua, Salvador, <span class="corr" id="xd21e1165" title= -"Source: Costo">Costa</span> Rica, Guatemala and Honduras. Next came -the newly admitted American States of Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, -Bolivia, Brazil, Peru, Chile, <span class="corr" id="xd21e1168" title= -"Source: Argentine">Argentina</span>, Uruguay, Paraguay and Patagonia, -making a grand total of eighty-five states, which formed in 1999 the -United States of the Americas.</p> -<p class="par">By enactment of Congress provision had been made that -every State in the Union must build, equip and maintain at its own cost -at least one battleship of the most modern type and unrivalled power; -one armored cruiser of the highest speed, (35 knots per hour,) and -three submarine destroyers of the most approved pattern and of the most -enterprising character. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb89" href= -"#pb89" name="pb89">89</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">As a result of this wise policy the navy of the Americas -in 1999 consisted of eighty-five (85) first grade battleships; one -hundred and seventy (170) of the swiftest and most powerful cruisers; -two hundred and <span class="marginnote">Five hundred and Ten -Warships.</span> fifty-five (255) submarine destroyers, popularly -called in that year, “uplifters.” Such was the numerical -strength of the American Navy during the closing period of the -twentieth century, on a peace footing. In the remote possibility of a -war, provision had been made to mobilize the American fleet upon a far -more formidable standard of efficiency. The total number of our war -craft of all classes aggregated in that year, five hundred and ten -(510) vessels.</p> -<p class="par">When one reflects that the coast-line of the great -Republic, along the Atlantic and Pacific shores of the Americas, -embraces fully 34,000 miles, every mile of which was entitled to our -national defence, it will be recognized that the American Navy in 1999 -was barely in keeping with the vast proportions of the Republic it had -been created to defend. Indeed, it was regarded as being a modest -establishment of its kind, judged by the standards of that period.</p> -<p class="par">The question very properly offers itself, “If the -United States of the Americas in 1999 represented such a powerful -nation, wealthy and prosperous, potent in enterprise and industry, what -use had it for a <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb90" href="#pb90" name= -"pb90">90</a>]</span>navy of five hundred and ten warships?” This -question is easily answered by quoting an old and sterling axiom: -“In time of peace we must prepare for war.”</p> -<p class="par">The folly of March 1898, when America, on the eve of war -with Spain, rushed in <span class="marginnote">Not to be Caught -Again.</span> breathless haste into every European navy-yard to -purchase any thing that could float a gun, and offered haystacks of -gold for smokeless powder, was not to be repeated in 1999. It was -recognized in that year that the best guarantee for peace was to -maintain an efficient army and powerful navy, to exact a proper respect -for a flag that protected 531,000,000 American citizens.</p> -<p class="par">The big American Republic in 1999 did not propose to -place itself, with its vast population and interminable coast-line, in -the humiliating condition of China, a people who, though mighty in -population, remain helpless as infants in matters of national defence. -America did not intend to suffer the fate of China. Although her -territory was vast and her population reckoned by the half-billion, -America did not propose to permit European cormorants to pounce upon -her coasts, and, as in the case of China, steal a whole country under -the guise of civilizing it. In 1999 the Americas maintained a -formidable army and navy in order to impress the fact upon the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb91" href="#pb91" name= -"pb91">91</a>]</span>world that we were not like lambs, wholly without -means of self-defense.</p> -<p class="par">The perilous American policy, inaugurated after the -Civil War, of existing without any army or navy worthy of the name, was -exposed through our war with Spain. Americans cheerfully acknowledged -the fact that England’s friendliness tended to bring that war to -an early close. Even Spain in 1898 professed to hold our army in -exalted contempt, regarding Americans as a nation wholly unfit for war, -at best, a nation of wheat raisers and pork-packers. Many Spaniards -honestly imagined that Admiral Cervera could sail his squadron into New -York harbor, land his marines at Coney Island and after bombarding the -clams and battling with lager kegs, march his men over the Brooklyn -Bridge and capture City Hall.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 Americans did not propose to again get caught -napping, as in the “good old <span class="marginnote">Eternal -Vigilance in 1999.</span> days” of 1898. They remained armed and -ready for war on drop of the hat. No nation in the former year would -venture unaided to combat the great American Republic. America in the -twentieth century became invincible. <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb92" href="#pb92" name="pb92">92</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch13" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Our Army and Navy in -1999.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Justice done to both Schley and Sampson. The -American victory off Santiago opens the eyes of the world. Emperor -Wilhelm congratulates himself. America maintains a vigorous Monroe -Doctrine.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Long before the advent of 1910 every trace of the -bitter controversy that had so long disturbed American naval circles -over the Sampson-Schley quarrel, had fortunately been effaced. The -hatchet had been buried, or figuratively speaking, had been thrown -overboard, and in 1999 this unhappy feud, which tarnished the prestige -of the world’s foremost navy, had been obliterated. In 1999, when -all heat or vestige of passion had passed away, this unfortunate -episode was regarded as being the one and only blot that associated -itself with the memory of a wonderful naval exploit, the brilliant -engagement on that ever memorable Sunday morning of July 3, 1898, when -the Spanish squadron steamed into the jaws of death.</p> -<p class="par">Time accomplishes wonders. It tones <span class= -"marginnote">The Brave American Officers.</span> down the angles; it -dulls the keenest edge and can even render mild, bitter animosities, -which, alas, often sting sharper than serpent fangs. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb93" href="#pb93" name="pb93">93</a>]</span>Long -before 1900 it was universally acknowledged that gallant Admiral Schley -had been persecuted. His tormentors, men of high station, became -heartily ashamed of persecuting a brave officer who had committed what -apparently, in their judgment, appeared to be the crime of annihilating -the Spanish squadron off Santiago.</p> -<p class="par">Students of history in 1910 very naturally asked -themselves: “If Admiral Schley was so bitterly assailed at the -close of a sweeping victory, in what manner would he have been treated -by these carping critics had a portion of Cervera’s fleet made -good its escape?”</p> -<p class="par">Admiral Sampson appeared to be willing <span class= -"marginnote">Sampson’s Unlucky Absence.</span> and anxious to -secure credit for a victory that had been fought and won during his -absence. But the question arises, would Admiral Sampson have been -willing to shoulder the blame if Cervera’s vessels had escaped -destruction or would he have saddled Admiral Schley with the -responsibility? The reader must form his own conclusions in this -matter. On the other hand, all impartial students of history in the -twentieth century cheerfully accorded to Admiral Sampson full credit -for his gallant services on blockade duty during that war. His -responsibilities were great and pressing, and he discharged his duties -with utmost fidelity. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb94" href="#pb94" -name="pb94">94</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">A pathetic story indeed is that of the <span class= -"marginnote">The Ever Watchful Eye.</span> “Man in the Iron -Mask.” None can read that page of French history without being -touched by the sad fate of this mysterious prisoner of state, who was -generally supposed to be a twin brother of the King of France. He was -treated by his attendants with the utmost deference and courtesy. His -raiments were of the costliest fabrics. The governor of the citadel in -which the “Man in the Iron Mask” was imprisoned, was -obsequious in his attentions to the distinguished prisoner. His wishes -were observed with the most scrupulous care and the Great Unknown ever -ruled his guardians with the sceptre of a king. The prisoner, however, -was obliged to wear his iron mask night and day. Any attempt on his -part to remove it, meant swift and certain death.</p> -<p class="par">The feature of his confinement which, perhaps, directly -appeals to the world’s sympathy, was the human eye that watched -his every movement. Through a hole in the door of his apartment, (which -was sumptuously furnished,) that eye never relaxed its vigilance. Night -and day its ceaseless vigil continued until death’s kindly hand -relieved the distinguished sufferer from the terror of its unceasing -gaze.</p> -<p class="par">And so it was with Cervera and his squadron. The Spanish -admiral became the modern “Man in the Iron Mask.” -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb95" href="#pb95" name= -"pb95">95</a>]</span>A prisoner behind the lofty hills of Santiago, -<span class="marginnote">Watched by Night and Day.</span> the eyes of -Sampson’s fleet watched the narrow opening of that harbor night -and day, nor did their vigilance relax for one second of time. By night -the piercing eye of the electric search-light closely watched the -harbor entrance. The thoughts, the hopes and prayers of our noble -America were all centered upon Sampson and his brave men. He proved -himself to be an excellent fleet commander and in the twentieth century -his services were appreciated at their just value.</p> -<p class="par">The glorious victory at Santiago bay, occurring only -sixty days after Dewey’s target practice in Manila bay, amazed -and electrified the world. England felt a genuine <span class= -"marginnote">American Plymouth Rocks.</span> pride in both of these -achievements and pointing to America observed: “These American -roosters are from our own setting and their name is Plymouth -Rock.” When the German Emperor heard the great news from Santiago -very few men in Europe were more pleased over it. His joy, however, was -prompted by feelings of self-preservation rather than from exultation -over the American victory. Wilhelm patted himself on the back and shook -hands with himself for at least five consecutive hours when he -reflected how narrowly he had escaped getting <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb96" href="#pb96" name="pb96">96</a>]</span>involved -in a war with America and the fortunate escape of his German fleet from -the fate that overtook Cervera’s vessels. This is the reason why -the German squadron cleared out of Manila immediately after Dewey sent -his famous request to Washington to <span class="corr" id="xd21e1250" -title="Source: despatch">dispatch</span> the Oregon to Manila, -“for political reasons.” The “bulldog of the American -navy” reached Manila in due season but Admiral Von Deiderichs -withdrew long before the “crack of doom” had ploughed her -way into that harbor. As for France in 1910 she had not yet recovered -from her surprise, while to Spain these disasters proved a paralytic -shock of a most severe character. From 1898 to 1930 Spain was merely -walking around to stave off funeral expenses.</p> -<p class="par">With a relatively strong navy of five hundred and ten -(510) war ships to patrol her coasts in 1999, the United States of the -<span class="marginnote">Large Army not Wanted.</span> Americas were -not under any necessity of maintaining a large standing army. It was -fully realized that an efficient sea-power must be maintained. With -that arm of defence in her possession the maintenance of a large -standing American army can never seriously be entertained. It has -always been a popular belief in America that if a foreign army of -invasion were to land upon our shores, Americans would give it a very -warm reception, so spontaneous and effusive in its character -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb97" href="#pb97" name= -"pb97">97</a>]</span>that a majority of the invaders would never find -their way back home again. Many of them might become permanent -residents in American soil, so deeply rooted that none but -Gabriel’s trump could marshal them into line again.</p> -<p class="par">Germany in 1899 held the world’s medal -<span class="marginnote">Germany’s Splendid Army.</span> for the -finest and best equipped army, a magnificent engine of war, ready to -move within an hour’s notice, and woe to the enemy that obstructs -its path. Without any doubt in the closing period of the nineteenth -century the General staff of the German army was justly regarded as the -highest authority in military science. Such a vast and smooth working -engine for the destruction of human beings was never before known. If -the sun had been good enough to stop twelve hours in its course to -accommodate Joshua’s beggarly army, that luminary would no doubt -gladly stand still a whole week on request of the chief of staff of the -German hosts.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899, with a population of barely 50,000,000, Germany -possessed an army of 2,500,000. France with much less population had -fully as many men under arms. Russia with a population of over -90,000,000 had an army on a peace footing of 3,000,000 men. The burden -upon Europe was a most crushing one. In 1899 this drain was fast -sapping the life of those nations, robbing their industries and -peaceful <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb98" href="#pb98" name= -"pb98">98</a>]</span>avocations of the flower of their youth. This -armed state in the time of peace was fully as ruinous as war itself. No -wonder that the Czar of Russia urged a congress of the nations to -convene and, if possible, devise some system to reduce these huge -armaments. For this well-meaning attempt to relieve the military -burdens of Europe the Russian Czar deserves much credit but, -unfortunately, the proposition proved to be impracticable. The -international conference at the Hague in the summer of 1899 secured no -definite results.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 America did not propose to fall <span class= -"marginnote">No Standing Army in 1999.</span> into the European snare -of maintaining a huge standing army. When America in 1899 was merely a -small Republic, consisting of only forty-five states and a few odd -territories, the idea of maintaining a large standing army, on the -European plan, was scouted with derision. In 1899 Americans scoffed at -Europe’s military establishments as a symbol of Barbarism. In -1999 when the great American Republic included the entire Western -Hemisphere, military rule became more unpopular than ever. In the -twentieth, as in the nineteenth century, America remained firm in her -adherence to the Monroe Doctrine. This wise policy will always prove -one of the best safeguards of our American Republic. Europe must be -kept out of the Western Hemisphere. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb99" -href="#pb99" name="pb99">99</a>]</span>America will always belong to -Americans only. In the twentieth century the Monroe Doctrine lost none -of its force, and for many centuries its principles will still remain a -living issue.</p> -<p class="par">With a Monroe Doctrine to maintain and defend, it is not -surprising to learn that in 1999 the United States of the Americas, -with a population of 531,000,000, maintained a small army of 150,000 -men. The absolute freedom of America from military burdens in 1899 and -1999 was the glory of the Republic and the envy of a whole world.</p> -<p class="par">The object of government is to guarantee the utmost -allowance of freedom to the citizen, and blessed indeed is the nation -that can govern itself without having to maintain a huge standing army -to hurl at any moment’s notice at its neighbors<span class="corr" -id="xd21e1281" title="Not in source">.</span> Such barbarism may answer -well enough for Europe, whose governments are founded upon wrong -principles, but in great, free America, we want none of it, nor never -shall.</p> -<p class="par">America always will be the land of the free. Her -principles of government are founded upon justice and equity. The voice -of the people is heard in the land and it is supreme. The government of -the people, by and for the people, is the gift of God to Man and the -Almighty has made America the custodian of that priceless jewel. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb100" href="#pb100" name= -"pb100">100</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch14" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIV.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Removal of The Capital.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">When the Stars and Stripes floated over the Entire -Hemisphere in 1990 Washington, the National Capital, was removed to -Mexico. The name of the new capital unchanged. Vera Cruz becomes the -Seaport of Washington. The Canal completed in 1915. The new location -proves eminently satisfactory to all. The future of China and the -Philippines.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">When the good Lord created the earth He reserved -the Western Hemisphere for the exclusive use and control of the -Yankees. They were not slow to avail themselves of their opportunity. -This comes from force of habit; opportunities they allow to pass by -unimproved are as scarce as Swiss Admirals. Americans are warranted to -take care of themselves under any circumstances.</p> -<p class="par">It will surprise no one to learn that in 1999 the -Western Hemisphere had passed in its entirety under the dominion of the -Stars and Stripes. Americans did not pounce upon and seize the -continent, nor did they even fire one shot to secure its entire -control. Canada, Central and South America simply gravitated towards -the American Union and became absorbed into one great Republic.</p> -<p class="par">The smaller Republics of the Americas realized that the -United States in 1899 were <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb101" href= -"#pb101" name="pb101">101</a>]</span>a peace-loving nation. Although -its army was a mere corporal’s guard, America had a population in -that year aggregating 75,000,000. Such a large nation with an -insignificant army could mean them no harm. One by one they joined our -American Union of their own free will and volition, until in 1999 the -great American Union became an accomplished fact.</p> -<p class="par">To attempt to rule such a vast stretch of country under -any other than the great <span class="marginnote">It could Govern the -World.</span> Constitution of the United States, would result in a -signal failure. The American Constitution, that masterpiece and perfect -symbol of human liberty, is great enough and broad enough to govern the -entire globe under one flag. Indeed as early as 1999 there were already -strong indications that before the expiration of three more centuries -such might be the eventual result. It already looked in that year as -though the great American Republic would ultimately gather under its -wings, Europe, Asia, Africa and the islands of Oceanica.</p> -<p class="par">However, there is a limit to human ambition; there is a -boundary to all possibilities. Comparatively speaking, we are dealing -<span class="marginnote">America does not want the Earth.</span> only -with a near future when we behold, in 1999, the proud flag of America, -that emblem of liberty which never suffered defeat, floating over -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb102" href="#pb102" name= -"pb102">102</a>]</span>one vast Republic from Alaska to Patagonia. -Other dreamers may hustle for notoriety by claiming in an aimless way -that in 2999 the American flag will float over all the continents of -the world. They may even wish to annex a few of the planets under the -American flag, but heed them not.</p> -<p class="par">Daniel Webster’s eloquent words: “The Union, -now and forever, one and inseparable,” reached a climax when the -United States of the Americas consolidated in 1999. Nor was there a -discordant note in the grand concert of eighty-five states. Mason and -Dixon’s line became a memory of the past. The northern states -from Alaska and Canada to Florida; the middle states from Mexico to -Costa Rica and the southern states from Colombia to Patagonia, were all -linked together in the bonds of friendship and brotherly love. At last -Webster’s prophecy had been fulfilled; the great Union had become -“one and inseparable.”</p> -<p class="par">To the inquiring mind the question naturally offers -itself: In what manner was the great American Republic governed in -1999? Were the commands of the Federal government still issued from -Washington, D. C., or had it been found more convenient to transfer the -seat of government to a locality better adapted and more central to the -new conditions of the greater Republic?</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e1321width"><img src="images/p102.jpg" alt= -"UNION OF THE AMERICAS IN 1999." width="403" height="720"> -<p class="figureHead">UNION OF THE AMERICAS IN 1999.</p> -<p class="par first">By permission of the Pan-American Exposition Co. -of Buffalo, N. Y<span class="corr" id="xd21e1326" title= -"Not in source">.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In 1990, by decree of Congress of the <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb103" href="#pb103" name= -"pb103">103</a>]</span>United Americas, and at the close of a -<span class="marginnote">Capital transferred to Mexico.</span> special -national election held for that purpose, both houses of Congress by a -two-thirds vote, elected to transfer the seat of our National -government from Washington, D. C., to the city of Mexico, which in -1999, commanded a position midway between the North and South sections -of the great Republic. Although transferred by act of Congress to the -city of Mexico, our National Capital in 1999 still retained the -glorious name of Washington. The name of Washington, D. C., was changed -to that of Columbia.</p> -<p class="par">Statesmen in 1990 wisely decided to retain the name of -Washington for the National Capital of the great Republic. A few were -in favor of retaining the ancient name of Mexico for the new capital -but the vast majority of our American voters in 1990 treasured with -patriotic love and tenderness the revered name of the Father of his -Country. They believed that no matter where the capital of the Republic -might be moved to, whether it were located in Brazil or in Alaska, the -fame of Washington must go with it and bear the honored association of -that name.</p> -<p class="par">Washington, D. C., took the new name of Columbia, having -become a city of secondary political importance. The name of Washington -belongs to the national capital <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb104" -href="#pb104" name="pb104">104</a>]</span>alone, the home of Congress, -the residence of the National Executive and forum of the Supreme Court -of the Americas. The hero of Valley Forge and champion of American -Independence was still near and dear to every heart in 1990, and may -centuries yet unborn honor his memory.</p> -<p class="par">The city of Mexico became the Capital of the Americas -for manifold reasons, <span class="marginnote">Mexico a Natural -Centre.</span> chiefly political, strategical and commercial. To those, -who, in 1899 had been accustomed from birth to regard the United States -as that narrow strip of country lying between Canada and the Gulf of -Mexico, the announcement that the capital of the Americas had been -transferred to the city of Mexico, must cause a shock of unpleasant -sensation.</p> -<p class="par">It is a human weakness to worship our idols. Woe to -those who would destroy them. Tradition must not be tampered with. -Americans of 1899 had been taught that a small and beautiful city on -the Potomac was the capital of our Federal Union. To them it must come -in the nature of a shock to learn that in 1990 the name of that city -had changed to Columbia, and Washington, the National Capital, had been -transferred to the State of Mexico.</p> -<p class="par">There are, however, other instances on record in which -it has been deemed advisable to change the capital of a great nation. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb105" href="#pb105" name= -"pb105">105</a>]</span>If in the year 1810 an intelligent Russian had -announced to his countrymen that the seat of government in Russia would -be transferred in 1812 from golden, sacred Moscow to bleak, cold St. -Petersburg on the barren swamps of the Neva, his prediction would have -been laughed to scorn; such a statement would have encountered a -tempest of derision. Your orthodox Russian would have raved at the mere -mention of such an eventuality. In 1810 any intelligent Russian would -have regarded the abandonment of ancient Moscow, the custodian of the -Kremlin, for a barren spot on the shores of the Baltic, as a positive -sacrilege. Yet it is historically true that in 1812 this very thing -came to pass.</p> -<p class="par">Instead of uprooting our National Capital from a spot -hallowed with sacred traditions <span class="marginnote">In Perpetual -Sunshine and Flowers.</span> and transplanting it into a cold, sterile -region, as in the case of the Russian capital, Washington, as a seat of -government, was removed from the banks of the Potomac into the -splendors of a tropical region,—into the domain of Montezuma and -his brave Aztec warriors, where fruits and flowers chase one another in -an unbroken circle through the year; a paradise where the gales are -loaded with perfumes of the forests in which birds of radiant plumage -and exquisite song fill the air with their delicious melodies. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb106" href="#pb106" name= -"pb106">106</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Washington in 1999 was fast developing into a -magnificent city, worthy of its proud <span class="marginnote">An -Earthly Paradise.</span> name and eminence as the capital of the great -American Republic with its population of 531,000,000 people. Built in -the heart of the State of Mexico, it was surrounded by magical charms -of scenery such as only a tropical paradise may develop. Its lofty -domes and spires and stately public buildings, many of them constructed -of huge blocks of multi-colored glass, were reared amidst a land -luxuriant with the cochineal, cocoa, the orange and sugar-cane.</p> -<p class="par">The city of Washington in 1999 was hedged by -nature’s most subtle art. Beyond the capital’s limits were -visible a gay confusion of meadows, streams and perpetual flowering -forests. From the centre of the new Washington could plainly be seen -the majestic outlines of ancient Popocatapetl, rising as a sombre -spectre whose rugged head seemed to cleave the skies.</p> -<p class="par">Stretching far away to the right, and clearly visible -from the observatory of the Executive Mansion might be seen, towering -in its solitary grandeur, the peak of the mighty Orizaba, with its -eternal shroud of snow descending far down its sides. How many -centuries this mighty giant of the Cordilleras has stood there, a -sentinel in the Garden of the Gods, none may tell. But <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb107" href="#pb107" name="pb107">107</a>]</span>ages -and cycles of time after the busy brains of 1899 shall have turned to -dust, Orizaba, with the Stars and Stripes adorning its summit, will -still rear its proud head and gaze down upon millions of American -patriots yet unborn.</p> -<p class="par">The transferment of the capital of the Americas in 1990 -to the city of Mexico, <span class="marginnote">Met with General -Approval.</span> was generally regarded as a master-stroke of policy. -From a hygienic point of view alone, the change proved eminently a -desirable one. Its removal from the malodorous swamps of the Potomac to -the elevated plateau upon which the Aztec race reared their ancient -capital, with its balmy breezes and tropical luxuriance, proved a most -welcome change. It was generally conceded in 1899 that the site of -Washington on the malaria-breeding banks of the Potomac, was not a -happy selection.</p> -<p class="par">In spite of great precautions several epidemics had -devastated the national capital during the decades from 1900 to 1940. -Among other pestilential attractions of the Potomac swamps, great -prominence was given to a fierce and aggressive tribe of mosquitoes, -called “Swamp Angels,” which in 1920 increased and -multiplied greatly, to the absolute terror of the Washingtonites. It is -related of these aggressive and dangerous pests that in 1925 a swarm of -them actually carried away a sheep while the <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb108" href="#pb108" name= -"pb108">108</a>]</span>animal was grazing upon the White House -downs.</p> -<p class="par">But aside from its favorable hygienic considerations the -central position of the city of Washington in the State of Mexico -commanding the main avenue between North and South America, gave it -great political and commercial importance as the capital of the -Americas in 1990, one that was enjoyed by no other rival.</p> -<p class="par">The capture and destruction of Washington, in the State -of Mexico, could not have <span class="marginnote">It Became -Impregnable.</span> been effected in 1999 or at any subsequent period. -The city in that year became impregnable, so rendered by a vast system -or chain of fortresses from the city proper to Vera Cruz, its seaport, -a distance of about two hundred miles. The mountain passes and rugged -defiles between Washington and Vera Cruz frowned with heavy ordnance. -Dynamite guns were ready on every hand to scatter their deadly -<span class="corr" id="xd21e1389" title= -"Source: missles">missiles</span> for the edification of all invaders. -From Washington to Vera Cruz, great sentinel forts stood in the path of -the invader, an unassailable chain, many of them being hardly visible -to the eye. Fortifications were constructed upon the high table lands -of the Cordilleras, also upon the apex of precipices, and from these -dizzy summits shrinking eyes might gaze down two and three thousand -feet and admire the bewildering beauties of tropical <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb109" href="#pb109" name= -"pb109">109</a>]</span>vegetation. It was estimated by leading -engineers in 1999 that with its line of defences to the coast the -capital of the United States of the Americas was impervious to the -assaults of the world.</p> -<p class="par">The port of Vera Cruz, only two hundred miles east of -Washington in a direct line, had been permitted to retain its original -name when Mexico became a part and parcel <span class= -"marginnote">Washington’s Outlet to the Sea.</span> of the -American Union. This concession was made in honor of Cortes, the -conqueror of Mexico, the boldest and most intrepid of all warriors of -the middle ages, who founded the city of Vera Cruz and destroyed his -fleet of vessels so as to compel his followers to wrest from the sway -of Montezuma, the city of Mexico. It was at Vera Cruz that Cortes -founded the first Spanish colony on the American mainland. In honor and -memory of the valiant Spanish commander and his daring exploits in -1520, it was deemed a point of courtesy to retain for that city the -baptismal name Cortes had endowed upon it.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 its spacious harbor was taxed to its utmost -capacity to accommodate the world’s commerce while en route -through the Nicaraguan Canal, which was opened to navigation in 1915, -having cost its American investors $195,000,000. The proximity of Vera -Cruz to the canal rendered that city an available port, bringing to it -a wonderful <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb110" href="#pb110" name= -"pb110">110</a>]</span>volume of trade and commerce, and as Vera Cruz -in 1999 was merely the ocean outlet of Washington, it will be readily -appreciated that the opening of the Nicaraguan Canal and the volume of -traffic it diverted in that direction, added materially to the -importance of that region as the seat in 1999 of our national -government. The completion of the Nicaragua Canal in 1915 was a triumph -to the American science of engineering, yet so tardy in conception and -execution that it reflected at best only an uncertain honor. It should -have been constructed and opened to navigation as early <span class= -"marginnote">Importance of the Canal.</span> as 1885. It was a case of -sheer neglect on the part of America. As soon as the Panama bubble -exploded and Frenchmen discovered that they had been hoodwinked by -speculators, America should have lost no time in constructing the -Nicaragua Canal.</p> -<p class="par">The lesson of the Spanish War has taught America the -value of an ocean canal connecting the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. -With the possession of the Philippines and an enormous Oriental trade -the operation of this canal became a factor of the highest importance -to America.</p> -<p class="par">An American fleet of warships in the spacious bay of -Vera Cruz, only two hundred miles away from Washington, was enabled in -1999 to steam through the canal into the Pacific in only a few -hours’ time <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb111" href="#pb111" -name="pb111">111</a>]</span>and proceed to Hawaii and the Orient in -short order. This was a great improvement on the “good old -days” of 1899 when war vessels and transports, leaving New York -to go to Manila, had to crawl around the tempestuous Horn or travel -via. Suez.</p> -<p class="par">The construction of the interoceanic canal added greatly -to the importance of the new location for our National capital in the -State of Mexico. Vera Cruz became the rendezvous of the world’s -commerce. The central location of Washington in the State of Mexico, -midway between the two great continents, proved an advantageous and -commanding one and was eminently satisfactory to all sections of the -great American Republic in 1999.</p> -<p class="par">In considering the vast importance of ocean canal -navigation to the Americas, it is well to ascertain what became of the -Philippine Islands and China in 1999.</p> -<p class="par">In that year of our Lord, the world was practically -governed by three great powers. <span class="marginnote">Three Great -Powers in 1999.</span> The first and greatest of the trio was the vast -American Republic, which in that memorable year extended from Alaska to -Patagonia. Next came Great Britain, whose sway was undisputed over the -vast continents of India, Africa and Australia, along with valuable -islands of the seas, like the articles of a traditional auction bill, -“are too numerous to mention.” The third great Power in -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb112" href="#pb112" name= -"pb112">112</a>]</span>1999 was Russia. The ruler of all the Russias -was not only Czar of the European and Siberian domains, but he was also -crowned at the sacred Kremlin as the Emperor of China. A glance at the -map of the world will show that in 1999 Russia was in possession of -nearly one-fourth of the globe’s real estate. Not satisfied with -this, Russian ambition had designs upon India, intending to employ -China as her base of operations. England, however, was always alert and -ready to frustrate her designs.</p> -<p class="par">When the nations of Europe in 1898 were carving up -China, (even Spain and Italy joining in the scramble for pieces of -China-ware,) Russia, her nearest neighbor on the north, was careful to -secure the biggest share of the booty. In 1895 Russia saved China from -the clutches of Japan, for the philanthropic purpose of doing the -stealing act herself. After appropriating China’s best provinces -on the north, and profiting by the completion of the Trans-Siberian -railroad in the year 1905, Russian influence at the court of Pekin, -overshadowed all others. The Chinese, like all other Orientals, believe -only what they see. Russia had long been their only neighbor in Siberia -but when the great Russian railroad was completed to Port Arthur, in a -very short period an army of 450,000 well drilled Russian soldiers was -bivouacked near the great wall of China, within rifle shot of Pekin. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb113" href="#pb113" name= -"pb113">113</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Once firmly seated on China’s neck, Russian -<span class="marginnote">The Russian Emperor of China.</span> diplomacy -moulded the Middle Kingdom as clay in the potter’s hand. Its -enormous population obeyed implicitly the Czar’s ukases, and in -1999 China became a Russian province as completely as the Crimea.</p> -<p class="par">Russia, however, had always entertained a warm -friendship and cordial regard for the United States of America ever -since the rebellion of 1860–65 and her good wishes were -reciprocated on the part of all Americans. Russian respect for America -became firmer and more binding as the young American Republic attained -its enormous dimensions. Russia, great herself, realized that she had a -right to be regarded in the same class as our noble country. As an -evidence of Russian esteem for America, during the period from 1920 to -1999, Russia granted to Americans special trade privileges in China in -which other nations were not permitted to share.</p> -<p class="par">As a result of these generous concessions to Americans -our trade with China in 1999 attained gigantic proportions and -nine-tenths of it passed through the Nicaragua canal. So important did -our Oriental trade become in the twentieth century that the -inter-oceanic canal would have been built even though it had been -necessary to pave its channel with bricks of gold and silver. American -wheat had largely supplanted rice <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb114" -href="#pb114" name="pb114">114</a>]</span>as the staple food of China, -and in 1999 the American export of wheat to China was estimated at a -value of $95,000,000. America monopolized nearly the entire Chinese -trade in farming implements, electrical machines, cotton goods, dyes -and chemicals.</p> -<p class="par">As to the Philippines, the trade with that <span class= -"marginnote">Peace and Prosperity Restored.</span> archipelago was -entirely controlled by America. After the proud flag of America had -floated one century over those islands, the transformation scene was -wonderful. The Filipinos had long learned, after the fall of Aguinaldo, -that the American Constitution was broad and big enough to amply -protect and to give them that measure of liberty to which all nations -are entitled. Long before 1920 they became a docile, patient and -laborious people and prospered in an amazing degree. Their exports of -hemp, rice and tobacco attained immense proportions and the culture of -sugar-cane became so profitable that the Philippines were famed in 1999 -as the “Sugar Bowl of the Pacific.” America proved a -Godsend to those islands. The names of Dewey, Otis and Lawton were held -in high esteem for many centuries after Dewey’s great victory, -which awakened America, electrified the world and gave birth to the -grandest Republic the world had ever seen. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb115" href="#pb115" name="pb115">115</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch15" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XV.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Ærial Navigation -Solved.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Science obtains mastery over the “ethereal -blue.” Ærial navigation perfected in 1925. The name of New -York city changed to that of Manhattan. Washington, in the State of -Mexico, becomes the centre of all airship or ærodrome lines. The -fascinations of ærial navigation. From Manhattan to San Francisco -in thirty-six hours, with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Terrible -mid-air accidents. An air train cloud bound.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The Dreamer, thus far, has invited the attention -of the reader to the political conditions extant in 1999. In the -preceding chapters we have contemplated with feelings exultant, -national pride, the superb growth of the United States of the Americas, -from a comparatively narrow strip of territory in 1899 to a magnificent -Republic in 1999, consisting of eighty-five sovereign States, extending -from Alaska to Patagonia, and embracing in one Republic the continents -of North, Central and South America. In order to arrive at a lucid -comprehension of the political status of the great American Republic -and its relationship towards the world in 1899, we have reviewed the -conditions of other nations of that period. We must now pass on to the -consideration of other social and economic conditions which were -prevalent in the American Republic during the twentieth century. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb116" href="#pb116" name= -"pb116">116</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Do not imagine for one moment that in the brief compass -of a century human nature <span class="marginnote">Human Nature Remains -The Same.</span> had changed in any perceptible or appreciable degree. -In the year 1899 the traits of humanity were identical with those which -were known to the world in the days of the Cæsars. The ebb and -flow of human passions, love and hatred in the days of the Pharaohs -differed in nowise from those of 1899. If forty centuries did not -change our human tendencies, it will not surprise the reader to learn -that in 1999 the human family was much the same in its tastes and -inclinations as in the nineteenth century.</p> -<p class="par">The eighteenth century was an era of oak and sails; the -nineteenth century proved to be an age of iron, steel and steam, but -the twentieth century witnessed far greater strides of improvement -resulting from the solution of the ærial navigation problem and -the conquest of electricity. The solution of these two great problems -alone rendered the twentieth century the most marvelous age of all -since the birth of Christ.</p> -<p class="par">Ever since humanity has trodden upon this green, -fruitful world of ours; ever since the gaze of man has turned upward -and penetrated the skies, from the days of Adam and perhaps ages before -that first settler made his appearance on earth, the problem of -ærial navigation has agitated human <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb117" href="#pb117" name="pb117">117</a>]</span>breast and brain. To -solve this difficult secret has long been the acme of human ambition. -In 1899 we knew very little more about ærial navigation than did -Noah and his family in the days when Mt. Arrarat was first used as a -dry-dock.</p> -<p class="par">Quite certain it is that ærial navigation ten -thousand years hence will be limited to <span class="marginnote">A -Limited Field After all.</span> a moderate elevation from the earth. -Never as long as the world endures will human beings with breath in -their nostrils and blood in their veins reach or travel at an altitude -of over six miles above the earth’s surface. We know this because -death would overtake every venturesome traveler who soared into those -higher regions. A thousand years hence the laws of nature will still -remain immutably the same.</p> -<p class="par">But the ambition of mankind is to control the air at a -reasonable distance from the earth’s surface and to navigate an -element that is entirely free from all obstructions. The aim is to so -control an ærial machine that it will not drift before every -wind, but cleave the air and move along its course in defiance of the -storm. To this must be added a guarantee of safety that the public is -certain to exact before embarking upon an ærial voyage. -Ærial navigation, no doubt, offers vast attractions but while -sailing through the air, with the ease and grace of a bird, it might -prove very inconvenient <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb118" href= -"#pb118" name="pb118">118</a>]</span>for passengers to fall out at a -height of a mile or two and land through the roof of some peaceful, -happy home or find themselves while unceremoniously falling securely -hooked in the fork of a tree. Such little mishaps in ærial -navigation had to be guarded against.</p> -<p class="par">Ærial navigation was perfected about the -<span class="marginnote">The First Airships.</span> year 1925. After -repeated failures of the Langley system from 1896 to 1920, the learned -Washington professor changed his plans. Instead of endeavoring to lift -flat-irons with wings from the ground, and watching turkey buzzards at -anchor in the air over the Potomac river, Langley finally created an -ærial machine that was operated by electricity and moved by a -large, swiftly revolving propeller, somewhat resembling those employed -in steam navigation, but with blades at a more abrupt angle.</p> -<p class="par">The flying machines which were constructed from 1920 to -1999 on the Langley plan, were built of Nickalum, an alloy of aluminum, -crystalized, within a magnetic field. The specific gravity of Nickalum, -as employed in the manufacture of ærodromes, or flying machines, -was .512. It was lighter than a thin strip of pine wood, malleable as -gold and impenetrable as steel. Ærodromes could not have been -successfully manufactured in 1920 if Nickalum had not been employed in -their construction.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e1485width"><img src="images/p118.png" alt= -"ÆRIAL NAVIGATION." width="628" height="414"> -<p class="figureHead">ÆRIAL NAVIGATION.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb119" href="#pb119" name= -"pb119">119</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">This new property was one of the marvelous products of -the twentieth century. It was employed in nearly everything which -required strength and elasticity. It was so malleable that waterproof -garments, overcoats and shoes were manufactured of Nickalum as early as -the year 1912.</p> -<p class="par">With this wonderful and cheaply manufactured metal, -ærial navigation became a <span class= -"marginnote">Ærodromes of Nickalum.</span> possibility. The old -fashion days of silk balloons drifting helplessly on air currents, had -long passed away. These pre-Adamite curiosities belonged to the period -of the nineteenth century, when man was yet living under primitive -conditions, though by no means in a state of innocence.</p> -<p class="par">Ærodromes constructed of Nickalum were largely -employed for traveling and commercial purposes between 1920 and 1925, -while in 1999 they had reached a high stage of perfection. -Ærodromes weighing four hundred pounds only, in 1925, could -easily carry ten persons and cleave their way like an arrow through a -high wind. Small ærodromes carrying four persons, weighed only -one hundred pounds.</p> -<p class="par">If the wind were favorable on their regular trips, the -high grade express <span class="corr" id="xd21e1501" title= -"Source: ærodrones">ærodromes</span> <span class= -"marginnote">Some Fast Traveling.</span> in 1999, belonging to the -popular Sky-Scraper line, could easily make the trip from Manhattan -(formerly New York) to Washington, in the State <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb120" href="#pb120" name="pb120">120</a>]</span>of -Mexico, a distance of 1,949 miles in a direct air-line, in fifteen -hours, making brief stops for meals at Columbia, D. C., (formerly -called Washington) and at New Orleans. From the Crescent City it was -only a short run across the deep, blue gulf, to Vera Cruz, then -followed a short spurt of two hundred miles west of Vera Cruz to the -national capital, Washington, then built upon the site of the ancient -Aztec City of Mexico. In 1999 this was regarded as a neat, breezy -little trip.</p> -<p class="par">The name of New York city (always a meaningless and -unpopular one), had been <span class="marginnote">The Great City of -Manhattan.</span> changed in 1912 to the more appropriate one of -Manhattan. Its population in 1999 had increased to 25,000,000 souls. -Although the largest metropolis of the world, Manhattan in 1999 had -reached its zenith.</p> -<p class="par">The consolidation of the republics into one vast -American Union, from Alaska to Patagonia, and the removal of Washington -as the seat of our national government, from the little District of -Columbia to a more central and appropriate location in the State of -Mexico, as well as the opening of the Nicaragua Canal, were the leading -factors that contributed to the commercial detriment and undoing of -Manhattan. The star of destiny shone brightly over Mexico as the -conspicuous centre of the new and great American Republic and the -volume of <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb121" href="#pb121" name= -"pb121">121</a>]</span>the world’s trade passed through the -Nicaragua Canal, diverting millions of freightage that otherwise must -have entered the port of Manhattan.</p> -<p class="par">The great air-ship or ærodrome building centre in -1999 was the city of Manhattan. Upon the Palisades, opposite -Grant’s tomb and about one mile east of the lofty Dewey monument, -were stationed vast workshops for building these beautiful and graceful -ærodromes. It was ever a fascinating sight to the men and women -of 1999 to see one of these flying machines starting out of the shops -on its trial trip. The body of the ærodrome was resplendent in -brilliant colors and the new airships always appeared in the bravery of -bunting and silk flags.</p> -<p class="par">By act of Congress all ærial navigation companies -were obliged to adopt a certain color and number. The big express lines -running from Manhattan to Rio Janeiro and Mexico, each adopted a -prismatic color along with their official number. The object of this -was to enable people to distinguish at sight an approaching -ærodrome and at once recognize by its color the ærial line -to which it belonged.</p> -<p class="par">The U. S. of the A. ærial express ships alone were -permitted to use white paint on <span class="marginnote">Uncle -Sam’s Favorite Color.</span> the hull of their ærodromes. -Thousands of them were employed in the government service and conveyed -troops to all points in the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb122" href= -"#pb122" name="pb122">122</a>]</span>great American Republic. It was, -however, strictly forbidden, under severe penalties, to carry any -munitions of war or any explosives or chemicals upon any ærial -ship whatever. The color of black was employed only on funeral -occasions. The ærodrome, which filled the functions of an -ærial hearse in 1999, was painted all black, hull and sails as -well. When the eye could discern floating in the air and moving swiftly -in one direction a long line of black ærodromes, it became known -that one more poor mortal had entered into rest, and his remains were -speeding through the air to their last resting place, namely, the -nearest crematory; burials of the old style having been prohibited by -act of Congress in 1947 throughout the United States of the -Americas.</p> -<p class="par">It was a really thrilling sight to see the large -ærodromes in their brilliant colors sailing through the air with -such swiftness and graceful ease, each one carrying over its stern the -flag of the great Republic with its eighty-five stars. Like beautiful -phantoms they flitted by, gracefully, noiselessly, swiftly cleaving the -air without the least apparent effort. It was an inspiring sight.</p> -<p class="par">Bridal couples in 1999 were frequently married in an -ærodrome as it rested on a <span class="marginnote">Airship -Wedding in 1999.</span> city square or in a modest village green. -Standing around the airship, which was always decorated with -multi-colored flags and floral designs, <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb123" href="#pb123" name="pb123">123</a>]</span>were invited guests, -friends and spectators. After the ceremony was over and congratulations -exchanged, the minister, as well as the nearest relatives alighted from -the ærodrome, which immediately commenced to ascend amidst the -hand-clappings, hurrahs and Godspeeds of the gathering. As the -ærodrome gracefully arose about ten feet above terra firma, a few -handsful of rice were thrown at the happy pair, who retaliated by -throwing roses and other flowers at their friends below. When the -ærodrome attained a height of about one hundred feet, the -navigator steered the ærial ship in the direction required and -the journey then commenced.</p> -<p class="par">The trip across the continent in an ærial ship was -always, in pleasant weather, a delightful experience. A voyage from -Manhattan (formerly New York), to San Francisco, was a matter of about -thirty-six hours, with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Sailing -through balmy summer skies, with a continent at one’s feet, was -an experience never to be forgotten. It was exhilarating to glide -unchecked, without noise or friction, dust or smoke, over lakes, -valleys, plains and mountains. All sense of danger or fear was banished -from the mind.</p> -<p class="par">At night the ærodromes were compelled by law to -travel at halt speed, with two searchlights, fore and aft, in constant -operation. The port lights of all ærodromes <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb124" href="#pb124" name="pb124">124</a>]</span>were -red, and the starboard lights were green. These precautions were -rendered necessary in order to avoid mid-air collisions. Some disasters -in 1999 filled the <span class="marginnote">Ærodrome Collisions -in Mid-air.</span> country with alarm. In 1940 a terrible mid-air -collision occurred over Rio Janeiro. Two swift ærodromes, -attached to the Mercury Limited express, collided about 2,000 feet over -that city causing a serious loss of life. Collision in mid-air was -always the nightmare and dread of ærial navigation. People in -1999 had not yet become fully reconciled to the delightful sensation of -dropping out of the clouds and getting their clothes torn on church -steeples and lightning rods. When they made a start for heaven they -were better prepared to make it from earth as a starting point, rather -than making a break for paradise starting from the clouds.</p> -<p class="par">Accidents, unfortunately, were of frequent occurrence. -In the columns of the <i>Hourly Journal</i>, published in the city of -Manhattan, (old New York,) under date of Thursday, July 17, 1984, we -find the following harrowing narrative: <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb125" href="#pb125" name="pb125">125</a>]</span></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">MID-AIR COLLISION!</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><span class="sc">The Comet Express Collides with -the Milky Way Ærostatic Express.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Twenty-five Passengers Dashed to -Earth.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Many Saved in the Descent by Using the -Air-Life Preservers.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Manhattan</span>, N. Y., 2 p. m., July -17, 1984.—A mid-air collision resulting in the death of -twenty-five persons, and injuries to many others, occurred at 11 -o’clock this morning at a distance of 2,500 feet over the city of -Binghamton, N. Y.</p> -<p class="par">The Transcontinental Comet Express, San Francisco to the -eastern coast, which passes Denver at 10 p. m., takes its easterly -flight and passes over Binghamton about 11 o’clock on the -following day. The west bound Milky Way Express is due over Binghamton -at about the same hour.</p> -<p class="par">A heavy fog arising from the Susquehanna prevailed at -the time and this, added to the fact that a propeller-blade of the -Comet Express was disabled, caused the collision, which collapsed the -ærodrome of the Milky Way, capsizing twenty-five of the -passengers, many of whom fell in the Court House green, being buried in -the sod under the terrific velocity of the fall. One passenger from -Cobleskill, who had just started for a trip to the Yellowstone Park, -fell on the statue of Justice on the dome of the Court House. At noon -his legs had not yet been extricated. The city is plunged in gloom. -Among the killed were five passengers from Sidney, Unadilla and -Bainbridge. The details of their death are too shocking for recital. -The bodies were taken to the Binghamton crematory and burned. The ashes -will be forwarded to-morrow to the relatives.</p> -<p class="par">On the Comet Express from San Francisco, the passengers -were more fortunate. The navigator calmed the fears of the passengers, -many of whom were ready to jump overboard and take a short cut into -Binghamton, frenzied as they were through fear. Those who jumped were -careful to adjust the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb126" href= -"#pb126" name="pb126">126</a>]</span>air life preservers before -leaping. The Comet Express passengers landed in Binghamton safely.</p> -<p class="par">Gen. Burgess had both legs so badly broken that they -will have to be amputated. The surgeons will supply new electrical -limbs that will prove fully as serviceable as the natural ones.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">Terrible accidents like the one above described, taken -from the columns of the <i>Hourly Journal</i>, under date of July 17, -1984, were not by any means the only class of accidents caused in the -twentieth century by ærial navigation. Under the influences of -sighing breezes, an invigorating atmosphere and a mild, genial sun, -nothing could be more delightful than a mid-air excursion on board of -an ærodrome. Nothing could exceed the pleasant sensations one -experiences while noiselessly gliding over tree-tops and church -spires.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 courtships were no longer conducted in the -locality of the much abused garden gate. Love’s trysting-place -was often transferred to the roof of the paternal house, where the coy -damsel frequently awaited with anxious heart for the arrival of her -lover on an airship.</p> -<p class="par">But, with all its bright attractions, ærial -navigation had dangers of its own, obstacles and difficulties. Here we -have another illustration of the perils of ærial navigation. We -copy the following article from the columns of the Sidney -<i>Record</i>, under date of Jan. 15, 1999, which goes to prove that -ærodromes, like all mortals here below, had troubles of their -own: <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb127" href="#pb127" name= -"pb127">127</a>]</span></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">CLOUD-BOUND.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><span class="sc">The Utica Ærostatic Train -Delayed by a Mid-air Storm.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Sidney</span>, N. Y., Jan. -15.—There is a cloud-blockade on the line of the Oregon & New -York Ærostatic Transit Co., and the air train which left -Vancouver last evening is stalled at a point 3,000 feet above Norwich, -with little prospects of getting away for several hours.</p> -<p class="par">Cloud-plows have been sent up from Syracuse, but so -dense is the raging ærial snow that the plows have been unable to -reach the stranded train. The storm is the most severe one known in -years in this locality and came on at 8 o’clock last night. It -raged over the city of Sidney all night, although no snow fell.</p> -<p class="par">The Weather Bureau in Washington, Mexico, pronounces it -one of the familiar mid-air storms and places its lowest point at 3,000 -feet above Sidney and its highest at 5,000, making a storm stratum of -2,000 feet. The clouds are banked for a distance of thirty miles and -are almost impenetrable.</p> -<p class="par">The conditions are such as to make telepathic messages -to the conductor of the air train difficult to deliver. A message, -however, was received saying that all are well on board and the -etherize heating apparatus working well.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In the same edition of that paper, on the first page, -was published another account of a serious accident, in which an -air-ship soared too high and broke away from the attraction of the -earth’s gravity. It read as follows:</p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">AIR SHIP MISSING.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first"><span class="sc">The Pontiac Ten Days Overdue at -Vera Cruz.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Washington</span>, Mexico, Jan. 14. -1999.—The Transoceanic air-freighter Pontiac has been overdue at -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb128" href="#pb128" name= -"pb128">128</a>]</span>Vera Cruz for ten days. It is feared the ship -has got snarled in the upper ether currents. As she has not been spoken -by other air-ships it is probable she has drifted away from the -influence of the earth’s gravitation, and drawn into the orbit of -some neighboring planet. It may land in Mars.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">Ærial navigation in 1999 was not merely confined -to large express, passenger and <span class="marginnote">Everybody in -the Air.</span> freight ships, but also came into general use by the -public. The Ærocycle of the twentieth century was an ærial -bicycle that skimmed through the air with admirable ease, being -operated like the old-fashioned bicycles suffering mortals in 1899 used -to jump over hills and rough roads, straining muscle and nerve to the -utmost tension, and frightening horses with their “bicycle -face.” Two or three of the bicycles of 1899 were kept as -curiosities in a glass case in 1999 in the war department at -Washington, Mexico. They were regarded as instruments of voluntary -torture, relics of a species of refined barbarism. The invention of the -Ærocycle sealed the doom of bicycles. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb129" href="#pb129" name="pb129">129</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch16" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVI.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Age of Electricity.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Ærial navigation shunned by many people in -1999. The great Age of Electricity. The Passing of the Horse. The noble -beast loses its fetters and becomes a Household Pet. Steam engines a -relic of the past. No more smoke in railroad travel. Tunnels lighted -bright as day and filled with pure air. Single-rail electric roads all -the go.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">It must not, however, be imagined that people in -1999 passed away their whole lives traveling in the air. Millions could -not be induced under any consideration, to plant a foot in any -ærial ship. They hugged old Mother Earth with a true devotion -worthy of a better cause. Many people in the year 1899 were to be found -who entertained strong antipathies against traveling on water, but in -1999 the opponents <span class="marginnote">Old Earth Good Enough for -Them.</span> of ærial navigation outnumbered them one hundred to -one. For this and other more important reasons, the genius of the -twentieth century applied itself assiduously to the perfecting of -electrical and compressed air machines of every conceivable -character.</p> -<p class="par">The twentieth century saw the coup-de-grâce, or -death blow, given to sails for propelling ships, horses used for -traction purposes and steam in mechanical engineering. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb130" href="#pb130" name= -"pb130">130</a>]</span>Electricity, drawn directly from coal, as well -as the air, was procurable in inexhaustible quantities. Electricity -long before 1999 was stored with the utmost ease and economy, and -shipped all over the world for lighting, heating and motive power. The -partnership existing between the old-fashion steam engine and electric -dynamos was dissolved forever in 1920. Electricity conducted the -business alone and in its own name after steam and its clumsy -accessories withdrew from the firm.</p> -<p class="par">One of the first to feel the effects of the <span class= -"marginnote">Good-bye Mr. Horse.</span> change was that greatly admired -and beloved creature, the horse. In 1999 plenty of horses were yet to -be found in the haunts of civilization. They were generally kept as -pets, gentle, graceful and docile creatures, reminders of past -centuries in which their progenitors had so laboriously served the ends -of man. Occasionally in 1999 some old-fashioned swell, who had been -acquainted with horses and their ways in 1930, would occasionally -harness up a pair to a curious looking vehicle with shafts and take a -short drive, but in 1999 such antiquities were regarded with the same -curiosity Noah might have experienced could he have seen an -ærodrome circling around the ark. Out in the country, in remote -districts and mountain regions, horses were occasionally seen doing -farm work, but the sight was an unusual one, invariably <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb131" href="#pb131" name= -"pb131">131</a>]</span>attracting much attention. It was estimated in -1999 that in about one hundred more years the horse in cities and -country towns would become as rare as the buffalo.</p> -<p class="par">In 1930 when the horse had already ceased to be a beast -of burden, epicures openly accepted its flesh as a highly esteemed -dish. Indeed it became quite the fad for fast swells to dine on trotter -steak. The dray and carriage horses were the first ones to disappear, -but the racers held on pretty well. In 1942 the turf and paddock were -still popular, though rapidly declining.</p> -<p class="par">The competitors that drove the horse from its field of -labor were the electric and compressed air horseless vehicles. As early -as 1899 the horseless carriage was rapidly striding into popularity. In -1920 they were common sights everywhere. In 1950 they had crowded the -horse to the wall and in 1999 horseless vehicles for business or -pleasure were exclusively employed everywhere.</p> -<p class="par">Horses in 1999 were no longer beasts of burden in the -great American Republic. <span class="marginnote">Emancipated by -Electricity.</span> They had been emancipated by electricity and -compressed air. In remote sections of the American Republic, like the -pampas of the State of Brazil and the mountain regions of the State of -Peru, horses were frequently to be seen, but seldom employed as beasts -of burden. It took many centuries <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb132" -href="#pb132" name="pb132">132</a>]</span>to wipe the equine race from -the face of the globe. The history and achievements of the noble brute -had been for many centuries linked to that of man. In 1999 the Arab -still loved his faithful charger, guarding it as the apple of his eye. -The noble animal still shared his tent. In his estimation a wife or two -were of little worth compared with the swift, graceful animal that so -often carried him from danger and left his pursuers in the rear. It -would have been sad indeed for the world, so early as 1999 to lose an -animal endowed by nature with so much intelligence, an animal that -again and again had decided a thousand fields of battle and had braved -all dangers by land or sea. But from the thraldom of labor, the horse -in 1999 had been emancipated and this tribute was one worthy of his -peerless fame.</p> -<p class="par">Even the reindeer of the Polar regions felt the touch of -twentieth century genius. The Laplander had no further use for the -dog-power of his ancestors. His sleds glided along the fields of ice, -propelled by electricity, of which inexhaustible supplies were drawn -from the aurora borealis.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 automobiles required only three days to traverse -the distance from Montreal in the American State of East Canada to -Washington, our national capital in the State of Mexico. The roads -throughout the Americas had reached a high grade of perfection -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb133" href="#pb133" name= -"pb133">133</a>]</span>and travel on electric automobiles <span class= -"marginnote">Good Roads Everywhere.</span> became a pleasure even in -all the Southern States of the American Union, such as Venezuela, -Bolivia, Colombia, Ecuador, and <span class="corr" id="xd21e1691" -title="Source: Argentine">Argentina</span>. Uncle Sam’s farm in -1999 was a big one and was covered with good roads. Horses and steam -engines were altogether too slow for the twentieth century.</p> -<p class="par">The exclusion of steam from all railroads in 1999 proved -a great boon to travel. Railroad smoke was a drawback to steam roads, -while sparks, cinders and live coal were a constant danger to property. -When a happy bride and groom took their departure on a train for their -honeymoon in 1899 their friends pelted them with rice, while the old -fashion steam engine attached to the train rounded the compliment by -pelting the newly wedded pair with cinders and soot. Dense volumes of -black smoke <span class="marginnote">Delights of Steam Travel.</span> -poured into the railway coaches, filling every crevice and corner, -rendering the human face unrecognizable. Travelers in these -old-fashioned cars, clad in the bravery of fashion, in their silks and -fine raiment, would journey only a short distance when they would -become almost unrecognizable from the torrents of black soft-coal smoke -that pierced their cuticle and darkened their lives. It was hard to -determine at the end <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb134" href="#pb134" -name="pb134">134</a>]</span>of a brief journey of a thousand miles -whether the white man who bought a through ticket in New York was a -Caucasian or an Ethiopian when he landed in Chicago, so dense was the -smoke through which he had traveled.</p> -<p class="par">The delightful atmosphere of a tunnel formed one of the -great attractions of steam travel in the good old days of 1899. Our -unhappy American travelers while journeying on these steam roads would -suddenly be rushed into a black hole, the damp and foul air of which -was enough to kill a salamander, filled with smoke and asphyxiating -gases. The marvel is that one-half of the people ever pulled through a -tunnel alive.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 these monstrosities of steam railroad -<span class="marginnote">The Single Rail is King.</span> travel were -entirely done away with. Not a steam engine was anywhere to be found. -The single rail electric railroad was monarch of all it surveyed, and -there were none to dispute its sway. It ruled the universe. The -new-born electrical power drew its forces from the air. Electricity was -greater than light itself. Its rule was felt by day as well as by -night.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 when an electric train dashed through a tunnel, -its arch was aglow with electric fire, rendering the passage light as -at noon time in a blazing sun. A touch of the button turned on every -light in the coaches. The air of the tunnel, instead of <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb135" href="#pb135" name= -"pb135">135</a>]</span>being black with smoke and noxious vapors, was -pure as the open air. Travel was rendered delightful in these -swift-speeding trains on the single-rail electric railroads, which -easily maintained a speed of two miles per minute. In point of speed -they were easily outwinged by the ærodromes, but for all that, -grass did not have much time to grow under the gearing of any electric -car in 1999.</p> -<p class="par">These single-track electric railroads covered the -Americas like a network of cob-webs. They were much safer than the -two-track system of railroads peculiar to the old period of 1899, when -steam engines, going around curves at two miles per minute, were liable -to lose their heads and lay down in the ditch to try and figure out -where they were at. The single rail upon which the electric car was -balanced in 1999, was built about three feet above the track. The cars -were so constructed that <span class="marginnote">Two Miles per -Minute.</span> the wheels ran along their whole length, the sides of -the car being built to a point about two feet below the rail. The -trolley wire overhead gave more steadiness to the car. It could not -upset.</p> -<p class="par">Through lines from Chicago to Washington, in the State -of Mexico, attained high speed, as well as the electric lines that -crossed the isthmus from the State of Mexico to Rio Janeiro. It -frequently happened <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb136" href="#pb136" -name="pb136">136</a>]</span>that strawberries gathered at the base of -Mt. Orizaba, in Mexico, were delivered in Chicago in season for supper -the same day. Fish of highly esteemed flavor that were swimming in the -bay of Vera Cruz at break of day were frequently placed on ice and -reached Manhattan in time for dinner at seven p. m. the same day.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e1723width"><img src="images/p136.png" alt= -"Dressed-up bird with suitcase saying “Looking Forward/”" -width="307" height="303"></div> -<p class="par"><span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb137" href="#pb137" name= -"pb137">137</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch17" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Electrical Navigation.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Strange and novel uses to which electricity was -applied in 1999. Hydrophobia banished from the earth. The relations of -Creditor and Debtor greatly improved. Electrical ocean, river and lake -navigation. The ocean ablaze with electric lights. Ships navigated by -wireless telegraphy.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">It has always been the conceit of every age that -its own era is the most progressive and the most enlightened of all. In -1799 any man who could have stood on the deck of Nelson’s -flagship “Victory” and informed that gallant sailor that in -1899 warships would navigate without sails; that powder would be used -that made no smoke; that heavy rifles would hurl a ton shell fourteen -miles, would have been dropped overboard as a monumental liar.</p> -<p class="par">The age in which we live is always a conceited one; -always ready to scoff at innovations. <span class="marginnote">The Bump -of The Age.</span> Every age had a bump of its own. How these precious -bumps are smoothed down one <span class="corr" id="xd21e1744" title= -"Source: by by">by</span> one, is really interesting. The stage coach -was king in its day. As men gazed upon the lumbering, six miles per -hour coach, the bump of the period made them believe it was the -swiftest and most luxurious mode of travel the world would ever see. -Steam came and reduced the stage <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb138" -href="#pb138" name="pb138">138</a>]</span>coach bump. When men saw -steam locomotives drawing fast trains and covering the country with -villainous smoke, they really believed it was the swiftest mode of -travel the world ever would employ. Electricity then appeared and -reduced the steam bump.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 electricity became a mighty monarch and an -obedient slave. It ruled and <span class="marginnote">A Lively -Customer.</span> it obeyed. This lively king of the twentieth century -was a hustler. Sixteen distinct trips around the globe it could make in -just one second’s time. Electric railroads and flying machines -could not reasonably hope to make sixteen separate trips around the -globe in one second’s time. The age of 1999 was a very rapid one, -but its joints were too rheumatic to attempt any such gait. A traveler -hustling around the world at the rate of sixteen times per second would -hardly have time to visit and shake hands with friends.</p> -<p class="par">In the twentieth century electricity, the servant-king -of the world, was harnessed <span class="marginnote">All Done by -Electricity.</span> to everything conceivable. Everything was done by -merely pressing a button. Houses built in that period had no stairs. -Every private house had its elevator. Press a button and up it went. -Houses built in that period had no chimneys. All heating and -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb139" href="#pb139" name= -"pb139">139</a>]</span>every bit of the cooking was done by -electricity. If you wanted heat, press a button; more heat wanted, -press two. Locks and keys also became relics of a past age. No one in -1999 ever locked his house. Every house was provided with an electrical -outfit. Those who desired to leave the house for a few hours attached -the electric gongs and alarm bells. When connection was made no one -could leave or enter the house without raising a pandemonium and -sending an alarm to the central police station.</p> -<p class="par">The uses of electricity in 1999 were carried to even -absurd lengths. Man’s most faithful, but, alas, uncertain friend, -the dog, was in evidence throughout the twentieth century. He wagged -his tail vigorously as ever in token of kindnesses received. He was as -ready as ever to sacrifice his life for that of his master, as well as -to plant his teeth into the calf of his leg. The Hindoo charmer is -never really safe until he has extracted the fangs of the reptile.</p> -<p class="par">And so it was with the twentieth century dog. Nothing -can be more violent than death by hydrophobia. The bite of the dog may -prove more terrible than that of the cobra. This scourge was -effectually removed. In 1999 dogs over one year old had their teeth -removed by electricity. Their mouths were then fitted with a false set. -During dog-days, while Sirius was in <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb140" href="#pb140" name="pb140">140</a>]</span>the ascendant, the -false teeth were removed and all canines were kept on a vegetable diet. -Hydrophobia became one of the lost arts.</p> -<p class="par">Another peculiar method in which electricity was -utilized in 1999 tended to rob <span class="marginnote">Electrical -Dentistry.</span> dentistry of some of its terrors. There was one -feature of dentistry in 1899 that often tested the best nerves, and -that was the peculiar odor common to all dental chambers of horror. -This peculiar odor settles like a cloud upon the stomach and seldom -appeals in vain to one’s nerves for sympathy. For this reason an -electrical machine was invented in 1999 which enabled the patient to -remain at home while an offending tooth was tendering its resignation. -The dentist, during the operation, remained in his den, enjoying a -monopoly of its odors. If a tooth ached all one had to do was to call -up a dentist, on the telephone, and ask to be placed on the line. The -victim, in the seclusion of his back parlor, adjusted the electrical -forceps and signalled to the dentist, five blocks away, to touch it -off, then the festivities commenced. These private tooth extracting -séances became very popular. No profane eyes were there to -witness the agony of the victim, as in a public dental office. If he -shouted loud enough to make a hole in the sky or tried to kick the -plaster off the ceiling, no one was any <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb141" href="#pb141" name="pb141">141</a>]</span>the wiser for it. But -in a public dental office (especially with ladies in the adjoining -room), while the victim is being harpooned, his eloquent groans must be -stifled and no attempt must be made by the victim to kick at the -chandeliers. The new system of home electrical tooth extracting proved -very popular. It was one of the things that had come to stay.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999, through the medium of electricity, the -relations existing between creditors and debtors became closer and more -binding. <span class="marginnote">Sure Cure for Dead Beats.</span> In -1899, for some reason or other never fully explained, a debtor who had -a long standing account, was liable to dodge into some nook, corner or -side street, if he caught a glimpse of his creditor coming down the -road. The relations existing between creditor and debtor in the -nineteenth century were not as cordial as they should be. If the debt -were of long standing there lacked a certain warmth in their greeting -which was perhaps difficult to account for.</p> -<p class="par">In 1930 creditors and debtors adjusted themselves in -better harmony, at least they kept in closer electrical touch with one -another. If the sum due was $50 or over and of long standing, the law -allowed the creditor to connect his debtor with an electrical battery. -The object of this wise law was to keep the creditor in constant touch -with his debtor. If the debt was over three <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb142" href="#pb142" name= -"pb142">142</a>]</span>months due, the creditor was allowed to -occasionally “touch up” his debtor without having to hunt -him up and dun him. The creditor always had him “on the -string” so to speak. It was further specified by law that -creditors must employ only as many volts as there were dollars due on -account in shocking a debtor. These electrical shocks were merely -reminders, intended to refresh the memory of the debtor. A man owing -$200 was liable to receive two hundred volts until the debt was -satisfied.</p> -<p class="par">This plan for the collection of bad debts worked very -successfully. In 1999 no <span class="marginnote">Worked Like a -Charm.</span> debtor could tell when his creditor might touch him up. -The shock reminding him of his old debt might come during the night and -disturb his pleasant dreams. Perhaps while seated at the family table, -or perhaps even while engaged in family worship, an electric shock -might come that would raise him three feet off the floor. Such little -occurrences were rather embarrassing, especially if the debtor was -talking at the time to some lady friend. A man owing $500 was in danger -of his life. His creditor was liable to dun him by giving him a shock -of five hundred volts. Such sensations, certainly, are not as pleasant -as watching a yacht race, with your boat an easy winner.</p> -<p class="par">A curious illustration of the operation of this new -condition between creditors and <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb143" -href="#pb143" name="pb143">143</a>]</span>bad debtors, by which the -former had an electrical control of the latter, came to light in a -parish church on the banks of the St. Lawrence. It appears that the -village school teacher, who was also choir-master, was busy with a -Saturday evening rehearsal. The members of the choir were in their -places, while the professor stood near the communion-rail, facing the -choir, with his back turned towards the empty pews. He was speaking, -when suddenly his red hair stood on end, his whiskers straightened out -at right angles, while his eyes looked big as door knobs. He then gave -a leap in the air, turned a somersault backwards and cleared ten pews -before landing again on his feet. It appears that he owed his landlord -an old board bill of $120 and the latter had just given him an -electrical dun. The choir was astounded at the professor’s -performance. The latter excused himself and merely said it was a slight -attack of grip.</p> -<p class="par">In 1942 any one who used the word -“steamship” was immediately rated a back number. A few of -them, it is true, still fouled the ocean with their villainous smoke, -but in 1999 the electrical ship ploughed the briny waters. It was a -grand sight to see a magnificent ship nine hundred feet in length -propelled through the waters at a <span class="marginnote">Electrical -Ocean Navigation.</span> rate of thirty-five knots per hour by an -invisible power, a mighty giant encased in the interior of the ship, a -power that labored silently yet <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb144" -href="#pb144" name="pb144">144</a>]</span>swiftly, with no perceptible -vibration to the vessel and without emitting volumes of black smoke. -These swiftly moving electrical ships were strange and striking in -their appearance. Those constructed in 1975 by the Cramps had no masts, -and they, of course, had no more use for funnels than a hen has for -teeth. To the people of the old school of 1899, the ocean electrical -ship looked strange indeed. The spectacle of a large steamship of -28,000 tons burden cleaving the ocean waves at the rate of forty knots -per hour, with no masts and no smokestacks, looked strangely to men in -1975 who had been accustomed in their youth to old fashioned steamships -like the City of New York, Campagnia, Kaiser Wilhelm der <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e1800" title="Source: Gros">Grosse</span>, Fürst -Bismarck, Teutonic and others of that class. In 1975 the hull of the -electrical ship retained practically the same old lines. An electrical -ship, like the Great Republic, built in the year last named, plying -between Manhattan and Liverpool, was a trifle over nine hundred feet -long, with only <span class="corr" id="xd21e1803" title= -"Source: eight-two">eighty-two</span> feet breadth of beam. From stem -to stern was built a swell body roof which covered the entire deck of -the vessel. This covering was supported by ornamental iron columns from -the bulwarks and usually stood about twenty feet above the deck. The -only object that arose above the deck-roof was the captain’s -bridge, in which was stationed the steersman, who steered the leviathan -by <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb145" href="#pb145" name= -"pb145">145</a>]</span>merely pressing electrical buttons on a small -disc in front of him. With the masts and funnels removed from an -electrical ocean ship, much valuable room was thus secured, adding -greatly to the comfort of the passengers.</p> -<p class="par">Electricity was pressed into every conceivable service. -That wonderful element <span class="marginnote">Lighting Up the -Atlantic.</span> was man’s best and most faithful servant. There -was no duty in the twentieth century too menial for it to do. It -transformed our ocean, lake and river craft into a blaze of light by -night. Collisions after dark were unknown to navigation in 1975. At a -distance of ten miles out at sea an electrical vessel looked like a -solid mass of moving flame. Electricity drawn directly from the air and -extracted from coal, costs practically nothing. The chief item of -expenditure was to maintain the electrical machines in repair. In 1899 -sailing ships moved along at a snail gait and during night time a small -green and red lamp on the port and starboard sides of the ship was all -that enabled other vessels to note their presence. It was always the -marvel of that age that a hundred collisions did not take place every -night on the Atlantic. But in 1999 not a sail or steamship was anywhere -to be seen, on ocean, lake or river. Electricity was cheaper, swifter -and more reliable.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 so backward was the age that <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb146" href="#pb146" name= -"pb146">146</a>]</span>small boats, called row-boats, were still -propelled with oars. In that year those primitive people still employed -the old methods of propelling a boat that were in vogue in the days of -the Phoenicians and Vikings. They still rowed a boat in the manner of -the Greek galley slaves. In 1930 seamen had no more use for oars than a -sperm whale has for paddle-wheels. Everything that could float, from a -wash-tub to a man-of-war, was propelled by electricity. Even toy boats, -sold for $5, were propelled by electricity. The winds still raged in -1999. From zephyr to cyclone that element ruled over the surface of the -globe, but man had little use for it. Even the staid Hollander -harnessed the wind no more. His mills were run by electricity, while -the same agency was continually at work pumping out his dykes.</p> -<p class="par">Through the agency of electricity navigation in the -twentieth century was rendered much safer. The ocean by night was -dotted with electric buoys, which tossed and bowed with every wave. On -these buoys signal-lights were placed, and passing vessels could read -the latitude and longitude in which they were in at any time of the -day. The figures were plainly marked on each buoy. By night the -Atlantic ocean between Sandy Hook and Daunt’s Rock was dotted -with bright electric arc lights of 8,000 c. p. The eye never wearied -gazing upon the picturesque beauty of the scene. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb147" href="#pb147" name="pb147">147</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The effect of these brilliant lights on the broad bosom -of the ocean, especially during <span class="marginnote">A Scene of -Thrilling Beauty.</span> a storm, was grand beyond the power of pen to -describe. A distant wave could be clearly seen approaching one of these -electric, mid-ocean buoys. On it sweeps, a tremendous current that no -human power could stem. The rugged blue wall of the great wave glistens -in the dazzling electric light as its huge side and foaming crest -reaches the electric buoy. It seems as though the light and buoy must -be swept to destruction and buried from sight. As the great wave sweeps -over the light, all becomes dark for a few seconds, but when the mighty -billow has swept on, the electric arc again blazes forth in the trough -of the sea bidding defiance to Neptune’s frowns. These mighty -mid-ocean scenes, viewed from the deck of an electric ocean greyhound, -were thrilling in the extreme.</p> -<p class="par">Along the great chain of coast-line of the United States -of the Americas, from the State of Maine to the States of Venezuela, -Brazil and Patagonia, also on the Pacific slope from the States of -Chile, Peru and Colombia to the States of West Canada and Alaska, every -rock or promontory dangerous to navigation, was ablaze with electric -beacons. Electricity was common as air. Oceans and continents were made -more habitable to man. It became in 1999 the world’s sun by -night. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb148" href="#pb148" name= -"pb148">148</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The perfect and absolute control of electricity by the -scientists of the twentieth century benefited both ærial and -ocean navigation, in furnishing the motive power. But these were -benefited in another and hardly less remarkable manner by the perfected -Marconi system of wireless telegraphy, which in the nineteenth century -was comparatively unknown and in its early experimental stage. In -ærial and ocean navigation wireless telegraphy proved an -invaluable aid. The bright, young Italian inventor became a benefactor -of the human race. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb149" href="#pb149" -name="pb149">149</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch18" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XVIII.</h2> -<h2 class="main">Wireless Telegraphy.</h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The great advantages of wireless telegraphy in -navigation. Ships are enabled to communicate with shore during voyages. -Messages received and sent at any time en route. Collisions at sea -reported at once. Belated steamers cause no anxiety.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the old-fashioned days of sails and steam, when -a vessel left port and passed out of sight, she instantly became a -whole world in herself. Communication had been severed with the outer -world. The condition of a sailing vessel during a calm was a picture of -helplessness. Steamships were more self-reliant—they at least -controlled their own course. But both classes of ships, whether -propelled by sail or steam, once out of sight of land, were temporarily -shut out from the busy world.</p> -<p class="par">During these enforced absences upon an ocean voyage, -great events frequently happened of which passengers, officers and -crews were necessarily ignorant of. At the <span class= -"marginnote">Shut Out of the World.</span> termination of a long or -short voyage, the first news could only be obtained from the pilot-boat -which met the approaching vessel far out at sea. War might be on the -eve of declaration as the vessel left port, battles might be fought, -the enemy might be vanquished and even peace declared and a -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb150" href="#pb150" name= -"pb150">150</a>]</span>knowledge of all these events would only reach -the tardy mariner upon the arrival of the vessel at her port of -destination.</p> -<p class="par">Such a condition of affairs, often the cause of the -deepest anxieties on the part of ocean travelers, might answer well -enough for the days of the Crusaders, when kings of Great Britain went -to Palestine to battle for the Cross, and never again heard from home -in three or four years’ time. When Napoleon, that meteor of the -nineteenth century, left the shores of <i>la belle France</i> for the -rocky desolation of St. Helena, it was over a year before he received -any news from Paris. The same conditions ruled in 1899. Steam had -rendered ocean voyages shorter and more punctual. But the main -difficulty still existed. Passengers on our ocean-liners during a -voyage knew as little of occurrences at home as those who traveled in -the days of the Vikings and Crusaders. In this respect (as in many -others), the world in 1899 was no better off than in the days when the -Roman legions landed on the shores of Britain. The nineteenth century -and the centuries before Christ were upon equal footing in this -respect.</p> -<p class="par">Many splendidly equipped steamships, with colors flying -and bands playing left port in the old days of sails and steam, with -multitudes waving their adieux and heartily wishing them God-speed and -were never again heard from. No communication was possible in those -days between land <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb151" href="#pb151" -name="pb151">151</a>]</span>and vessels at sea. Sometimes they were -<span class="marginnote">Into the Jaws of Death.</span> doomed in the -cold embrace of an iceberg; an occasional collision sent hundreds of -souls to their final account; fire, always dreaded on the ocean, caused -many to suffer the horrors of thirst and starvation; the ocean claimed -its victims in many dreadful forms and no tidings ever reached home of -the fate of loved ones, because communication between ship and shore in -the “good old days” of 1899, was impossible. This supreme -difficulty had not yet been overcome in 1899, and the defect was -universally regarded as being a most deplorable one. The only -communication ever maintained between vessels in mid-ocean and the main -shore in the nineteenth century was done by cable-ships, while actually -engaged in laying an ocean cable. The Great Eastern was the first -steamship to lay claim to this distinction, when in 1867, her officers -fished up and brought to the surface the broken Atlantic cable and the -great news was flashed from ship to shore.</p> -<p class="par">Vessels in these days of the nineteenth century only too -often left port never again <span class="marginnote">A Very Backward -Age.</span> to be seen by mortal man. Loved ones plunged into a watery -grave, locked in each other’s embrace, and none survived to tell -the fearful tale. Communication with shore was unknown <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb152" href="#pb152" name="pb152">152</a>]</span>in -the vaunted civilization of the nineteenth century. The fate of the -Naronic, of the White Star line, looms up in evidence. Not a whisper -was again heard of her after she left port. The City of <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e1867" title="Source: Glascow">Glasgow</span> in 1854 -sank in Neptune’s pastures. Four hundred and eighty souls went -down in that brave ship. No hint, however slight, was ever heard of -her. The Ocean Monarch, the Pacific of the Collins line, and the -ill-fated City of Boston, all suffered fates that none but the day of -judgment can reveal.</p> -<p class="par">This confession of weakness, this serious drawback of -the nineteenth century, which added to the terrors of those “who -go down into the great deep,” was fortunately not shared by the -advanced sciences and arts of the twentieth century. Wireless -telegraphy contributed almost as much to the comfort of ocean and -ærial navigation as electricity. Telegraph poles that rendered -hideous some of our most beautiful avenues and the antiquated ocean -cables were entirely relegated into oblivion. The former went into the -scrap heap, while the latter found their way into Davy Jones’ -locker.</p> -<p class="par">Long before 1999 wireless telegraphy was employed on all -vessels on ocean, river and lake. Instant communication was at all -times maintained between ship and shore. <span class="marginnote">It -Opened a New Era.</span> War vessels at foreign stations made their -daily reports in 1999 to the Navy Department in the State of Mexico. -All other navies of the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb153" href= -"#pb153" name="pb153">153</a>]</span>world enjoyed the same facilities. -Relatives telegraphed to their families and friends from vessels in -mid-ocean. It was quite common to receive a brief message from an -Atlantic liner two thousand miles east of Sandy Hook, as follows:</p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<p class="par first"></p> -<div class="table"> -<table class="xd21e1881"> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft cellTop">On board Electrical Ship Manhattan.</td> -<td rowspan="2" class="xd21e1885 cellRight cellTop cellBottom"> -<img src="images/rbrace2.png" alt="" width="12" height="40"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="xd21e1888 cellLeft cellBottom">Latitude 50 N., long. 30 -W.</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">Dear Henry:—Got over being seasick. Baby and nurse -doing nicely. Had strawberries and cream for dinner. Dodged an iceberg -and struck a whale, yesterday. Love to all. Will wireless from -Paris.</p> -<p class="par signed"><span class="sc">Ethel.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">Overdue vessels in 1999 gave no anxiety in that era of -progress. If a shaft broke the home office was at once notified that -the vessel would be several days behind her schedule time in arriving -at her destination. If caught in a fog or obliged to move at half -speed, the information was immediately lodged on shore. In fact it even -became possible to navigate vessels from the shore.</p> -<p class="par">In 1982 the strange experiment was made of navigating a -large ocean electric ship <span class="marginnote">Sailed his Ship from -Land.</span> from Manhattan (old N. Y.), to Queenstown. The name of the -vessel was the City of Sidney. After the pilot had dropped off at the -Hook, Captain Sherman, of the Electric Belt Line of vessels, remained -in his private office in the forty-third story of Anti-Trust building -on 59th street, Manhattan, and issued his commands by wireless -telegraph to the first officer of the City of Sidney. Reports -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb154" href="#pb154" name= -"pb154">154</a>]</span>reached the captain every six hours, giving the -exact latitude and longitude and the ship’s course was directed -from the captain’s private office on 59th street in the city of -Manhattan. In other words it was the city of Manhattan that kept the -City of Sidney on the move, so to speak. The ship’s course, -conduct of the crew, the health of the passengers, the reports of -passing electrical vessels, the velocity of wind and other details of -navigation, were communicated to Captain Sherman, whose orders were -given and obeyed as readily as though issued from the bridge or deck of -the City of Sidney. When that vessel arrived off Queenstown to land the -U. S. of the A. mails, Capt. Sherman in 59th street ordered half speed -and finally stopped the electric engines. Of course, while navigating -his immense vessel across the ocean and remaining seated in his office -at home, Captain Sherman could not assume his place in the saloon at -the head of the table. Wireless telegraphy could not, with all its -ingenuity, satisfy one’s appetite at the sumptuous dinners served -on board the City of Sidney. But this demonstrated to the world in 1982 -that with wireless telegraphy commanders could remain in their office -on shore and sail their ships to foreign ports in perfect safety. This -was done in 1982 just as easily as the old style train <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e1907" title="Source: despatcher">dispatcher</span> -<span class="corr" id="xd21e1910" title= -"Source: controled">controlled</span> far away trains in 1899 while -seated in his own office. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb155" href= -"#pb155" name="pb155">155</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">The Marconi system of wireless telegraphy, when -perfected in 1920, employed the Hertzian magnetic waves, which are -identical with the waves of light. Whenever an electric spark is made -to leap from one electrode to another, one of these waves is created. -The Marconi instruments for sending and receiving are tuned to each -other and are then invulnerable to the attack of waves of different -lengths.</p> -<p class="par">These rays of electricity are reflected and directed in -a given direction like rays of <span class="marginnote">A Marvelous -Invention.</span> light. An electric circuit with a key, gives the -basis of the Marconi system. This circuit runs through a spark coil -with an oscillator to produce continuous electric sparking so long as -the circuit is kept closed by the key—and from this the sparking -wires run out of doors to the pole from which the messages are -sent.</p> -<p class="par">One end of the wire is placed in the earth and the other -is elevated in the air. The height to which it is carried determines -the distance to which the messages may be sent. The operator presses -his key as in ordinary telegraphing, making his alphabet in dots and -dashes. As the waves shoot out and reach the distant station, the -filings in the tube cohere and the current passing through them draws -up the armature of the relay magnet. This closes the circuit of the -recording instrument. It is broken constantly <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb156" href="#pb156" name="pb156">156</a>]</span>by -the tapper and instantly re-established by receiving waves.</p> -<p class="par">The towers employed in 1920 for the transmission of -wireless messages were very high. The manifest advantages of the system -were apparent and long before 1930 wireless telegraphy came into -general use. The new system proved the death-knell of telegraph poles, -as well as ocean cables. Old telegraph stock faded in value like the -morning mist. The supreme importance of communicating with vessels -while at sea alone guaranteed the success of the wireless system.</p> -<p class="par">Wireless telegraphy proved to be one of the crowning -scientific achievements of the twentieth century, but the ambition of -scientists <span class="marginnote">Chatting with the Boys in -Mars.</span> in 1969 knew no bounds. In that year they were busy -sending messages to Mars, utilizing starbeams for that purpose. For -thirty long years they repeated the same messages or signals to Mars -every night. In 1999 the canalers up in that bright Yankee planet had -not yet responded but hope was still entertained that some sign of -recognition might yet be secured from the Martians.</p> -<p class="par">Telescopes in 1999 had been vastly improved. The network -of canals in Mars became far more distinct to the human eye. The moon, -our nearest neighbor, looked as though only one mile away. Neptune, the -giant of the heavens, grew on more intimate <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb157" href="#pb157" name= -"pb157">157</a>]</span>terms with our mother Earth, but on Mars was -centered the greatest attention. Fervent were the hopes that Martians -would acknowledge the ceaseless signals sent from earth.</p> -<p class="par">The growth of the electrical machine industry in 1999 -was enormous. The United States of the Americas led the world in their -manufacture. The dawn of this vast industry was already manifest, even -in 1899. The capital invested in electrical industries in that year was -as follows:</p> -<div class="table"> -<table> -<thead> -<tr class="label"> -<td class="cellHeadLeft cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom"></td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellHeadRight cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">Invested -Capital.</td> -</tr> -</thead> -<tbody> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">928 electric railways, aggregating 14,850 -miles,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">$883,000,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">2,838 electric light central stations,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">335,486,518</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">25,000 private electric lighting plants,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">87,500,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Power transmission (750,000 motors in use),</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">150,000,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Electrical apparatus in mining,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">125,000,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Telegraph, telephone, &c.</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">600,000,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft cellBottom">Total,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight cellBottom"><span class= -"sum">$2,180,986,518</span></td> -</tr> -</tbody> -</table> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In 1999 nearly a third of the entire capital of the vast -American Republic was invested in electrical interests of some form or -other. The export trade of American machines became stupendous. The -world demanded only the American make; no substitutes would answer.</p> -<p class="par">American pluck and brains proved the lever that -Archimedes, the Greek mathematician, so long sighed for. American -brains moved the world. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb158" href= -"#pb158" name="pb158">158</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch19" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XIX.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Cremation Becomes a Law.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">No more grave robberies in the twentieth century. -The old style of burial becomes a back number. Popular errors about -Cremation removed. Undertakers at a discount. Costly funerals -discouraged. Funeral etiquette in 1999. No person buried alive in the -twentieth century. Sacred memories of the dead still jealously -treasured. “Rented graves” and other burial abominations of -the nineteenth century are forever banished.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The great innovation of the twentieth century -which long rankled within the human breast, but finally uprooted and -conquered prejudice, was cremation. The <span class="marginnote">No -More “Earth to Earth.”</span> old traditions and forms of -Christian burial were difficult to eradicate, but reason and a general -sense of public safety finally broke down the barriers and traditions -of ages. Cremation for many years shocked public sensibilities. The -terrors of the hidden grave, nameless and horrible, were eliminated by -the new and only safe process of disposing of the dead. In the -contention which prevailed during the first half of the twentieth -century, many were reluctant to accept cremation as the true mode of -burial. By degrees, however, public opinion settled down and adjusting -itself to the new conditions, accepted the quicker and safer methods of -burial. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb159" href="#pb159" name= -"pb159">159</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Cremation in 1999 became the only legalized form of -burial. Every cemetery was <span class="marginnote">Cremation Became a -Law.</span> provided with a crematory long before 1950. Electricity was -employed in reducing the body to ashes. Grave robberies that so often -disgraced the nineteenth century, became impossible. A rich man was at -least sure of a safe burial of his ashes after cremation, while the -poor man’s body, which formerly was thrust into a Potter’s -field, was safe at last from medical students and professional -body-snatchers, who often robbed graves to <span class= -"marginnote">Rich and Poor on Equal Footing.</span> secure a skeleton. -Millionaires in the twentieth century enjoyed after death the same -degree of safety vouchsafed to the poor man. Their dust was on equal -footing.</p> -<p class="par">The old graves were left undisturbed in 1999. Graves in -that year, in the manner of their occupants, gradually passed into -decay. In the centre of every cemetery was constructed a fine -mausoleum, a pantheon in which the ashes of the dead were carefully -deposited in vaults or family receptacles. Cremation having become in -1999 the only mode of burial authorized by law, <span class= -"marginnote">The State pays for All Burials.</span> these mausoleums -were built at the expense of the town. Each vault was owned by a family -in perpetuity. Those who were too poor to <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb160" href="#pb160" name="pb160">160</a>]</span>purchase a vault had -their ashes placed in a common burial plot in the ground.</p> -<p class="par">These large mausoleums were built of white marble in a -style of architecture appropriate to the solemnity of their purpose. -The interior was well-lighted and ventilated and on the door of each -vault was carved the family name. All mausoleums were built about on -the same plan. From the centre of the structure arose a high dome of -beautifully chiseled white marble, while light poured from the top into -the circular floor of the structure. The vaults used as receptacles for -the ashes were stationed about in a large circle, in several tiers, one -above another. The ashes of the cremated body were deposited in a small -metallic box, 9 ×18 inches, and four inches deep. On the cover -was engraved the name, age, date of death and cremation of the -deceased. Each family vault was capable of holding thirty metallic -cases, or burials.</p> -<p class="par">It was universally conceded that cremation was the only -safe and proper mode of <span class="marginnote">It Looked Heathenish -to Them.</span> disposing of the dead. In 1999 people wondered how the -ancient form of burial had so long been practiced by civilized nations. -When in 1999 cremation became the only legal form of burial, they -looked with feelings of horror upon the ancient form of interment. How -people could lay away their loved ones in the cold ground to remain for -years the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb161" href="#pb161" name= -"pb161">161</a>]</span>companion of the worm, could not be understood -in the days of cremation. All arguments brought against burials in the -ground were unanswerable. It was an offense against the laws of -humanity, and the practice was maintained even as late as 1965, but -public opinion became firm against it. The revolt against burials -spread <span class="corr" id="xd21e2028" title= -"Source: raidly">rapidly</span>, once inaugurated.</p> -<p class="par">In 1965 a family that consented to the burial of their -dead was regarded not only <span class="marginnote">Guarding the Bodies -of Rich Men.</span> as a back number but with feelings of aversion. The -question arose in the minds of many if they really could love the -memory of their departed one and place the body where it was liable to -be stolen or desecrated; where it became the food of vermin. People in -1899 often had to even place strong guards over the tombs of rich -relatives for fear that vandals might steal the body and retain it for -ransom. Long after death bodies of men had been drawn from their tomb -and hanged by a mob. When in 1899 Lord Kitchner, the Sidar of the -British forces in Egypt, subdued and captured Khartoum, <span class= -"marginnote">Nineteenth Century Practices.</span> he permitted his men -to violate the tomb of the Mahdi. The body of the Prophet was torn from -its resting place and its head was decapitated. And this, note well, -was done by British soldiers in 1899, to avenge the cruel death of Gen. -Gordon. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb162" href="#pb162" name= -"pb162">162</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In 1999 desecrations, robberies and violations of graves -became impossible. The world was no longer shocked by such atrocities. -Hyenas, both biped and quadruped, were thrown out of business. -Cremation, the purest and swiftest mode of reducing the body to dust -and ashes, was universally declared to be immeasurably better than the -ancient mode of burial. The dead were not permitted to pollute the -ground and to infuse germs of diseases, deadly microbes, into living -springs of water. It matters <span class="marginnote">Everything For -and Nothing Against It.</span> little, in 1999, whether the cemetery -were situate on top of a hill, in a valley or in the midst of a crowded -city. The ashes they contained could pollute neither water, earth nor -air. A mausoleum or cemetery in 1999 was often built in the most -crowded or most fashionable section of a city. Cremation was -acknowledged to be a clean, wholesome method of burying the dead. Boys -in 1999 were not under the painful necessity while walking past a -cemetery at night to whistle to keep up their courage.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 the popular idea about cremation was erroneous -and was largely the cause of prejudice against this method of disposing -of the dead. A vast number of people believed in that year that bodies -which were cremated were literally roasted or reduced to ashes over a -fierce fire. When people, however, began to learn the truth of the -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb163" href="#pb163" name= -"pb163">163</a>]</span>matter, that cremated bodies were placed in the -retort of a crematory and were reduced to ashes by an exceedingly high -temperature and not touched in any manner by fire, then prejudice let -down the bars and cremations soon became common.</p> -<p class="par">As a result of cremation and the law of 1999 which -compelled its adoption as the only legal method of burial, undertakers -<span class="marginnote">Undertakers Wear Long Faces.</span> were -deprived of large revenues they often derived from the sale of caskets. -Caskets were no longer in demand because, as a wag in 1985 observed: -“There is nobody to bury.” A seven foot casket of the 1899 -pattern, however gorgeous, would have been absurdly too large and -meaningless to enshrine the ashes of a departed relative. Such -contrivances were good enough in the backward age of the nineteenth -century. Burials in 1899 were made under ground, while in 1999 they -were all made above ground. In 1899, immediately after death in a -family one of the first duties was to purchase a casket and arrange -with an undertaker for the funeral. In their unhappy frame of mind, -with hearts bowed in grief, undertakers often made terms their own way -with mourners. Few mourners are in a state of mind to drive a bargain -in such moments, and they too often yield to the blandishments of the -suave casket-broker accepting any terms he may offer. Cremation did -away <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb164" href="#pb164" name= -"pb164">164</a>]</span>with this, and unscrupulous undertakers had to -come off their perch.</p> -<p class="par">Hearses were not abolished in the days of cremation. The -style of the hearse entirely changed. In the place of the pompous -affair of 1899, bedecked in its towering plumes, rich in silver -appointments, massive <span class="marginnote">The Twentieth Century -Hearse.</span> structures covered with plate glass, driven by an -awe-inspiring individual perched on a high seat, the hearse of 1999 was -a far less pretentious affair. It weighed no more than a light, racing -sulky. It had four wheels. In the centre of the vehicle, which, of -course, was propelled by electricity, was constructed a small platform -about three feet square, the sides of which were elaborately trimmed in -gold and silver ornaments. The platform was covered by an open canopy -supported by four elaborate silver pillars. The metallic case -containing the ashes of the deceased seldom exceeded 9 × 18 -inches, 4 inches deep, and weighed about four pounds. These metallic -cases were of exquisite designs, usually in highly burnished silver or -gold. Those which contained the ashes of the wealthier classes were -often covered with precious stones and brilliant gems, presenting a -most artistic and attractive appearance. These burial cases looked like -jewel-boxes of an elaborate pattern. In looking at them death was -robbed of its terrors. A beautiful jewel-case, 9 × 18 inches, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb165" href="#pb165" name= -"pb165">165</a>]</span>containing the ashes of some loved one did not -strike one’s imagination with the horror of a long burial casket -with its inanimate tenant.</p> -<p class="par">There was everything about cremation to appeal to -loftier ideals. The light, portable character of the little cremation -cases became more popular than the heavy casket. The heart-rending -accidents that too often occurred under the old system of burials, -became impossible in the brighter and better days of cremation. In 1899 -it sometimes happened that in lowering a body into the grave the bottom -of the casket gave way. The rest can better be imagined than described. -It sometimes happened that <span class="marginnote">Sample Horrors of -1899.</span> while a funeral procession was on its way to the cemetery, -the hearse team got frightened. In the thrilling runaway that followed -the casket fell out of the hearse and breaking open the corpse rolled -out on the ground. The horror-stricken relatives and friends would -remember the sad scene through life, mentioning it only in -whispers.</p> -<p class="par">These horrors of the old-style, so-called Christian -burials, were rendered impossible in the cremation regime. Not that -alone, but cremation removed from earth the most horrible experience -that can be endured by mortal man and that is premature burial. The -practice of burying bodies is a relic of barbarism. Its horrors and -possibilities are <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb166" href="#pb166" -name="pb166">166</a>]</span>without limit. No civilized community -should tolerate it. Custom and tradition are the forces that maintain -it. It does not possess a single point in its favor, while, on the -other hand, there are scores of sound arguments against it.</p> -<p class="par">No person who ever spent a minute in the fierce -temperature of a crematory ever <span class="marginnote">Can’t -Bury them Alive.</span> lived to tell the tale. The ancient method of -burial is not so certain—many cases have come to light where -people, supposed to be dead, revived after interment. Imagine the -horror of the situation. Can any human experience be more dreadful than -this one? Many cases have come to light in the nineteenth century -proving beyond a shadow of doubt that unfortunate men and women had -been buried alive. In graves opened many weeks after burial the -scratched face, torn hair and imprint of terror upon the features told -only too plainly what had happened and of the final anguish of the -unfortunate one. Such horrors were not possible in the cremation -process. If there is anything the world appreciates it’s a -“sure thing”—and that salient feature of cremation -did not escape its attention.</p> -<p class="par">On the day following the death of a person, after the -remains had been viewed for the last time by relatives and friends, the -body was taken by night to the crematory where it was immediately -reduced to ashes. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb167" href="#pb167" -name="pb167">167</a>]</span>These were carefully deposited in a small -metallic burial case and returned to the <span class="marginnote">No -Hurry for the Funeral.</span> mortuary residence. The date of the -funeral was agreed upon and notices were sent out to the public. -Sometimes it was deemed desirable to hold the funeral one or two months -after death. In cremation funerals everything passed off in the most -leisurely manner possible, accompanied with the highest effects of art. -A funeral could be held a week, a month or a year after death. There -was ample time to make arrangements, or to postpone a funeral on -account of the weather. On the day of interment when the ashes were to -be deposited in the family vault in the mausoleum, at the appointed -hour, friends and relatives gathered at the mortuary residence. The -small metallic casket containing the ashes of the deceased was usually -placed in the centre of the room, resting upon a light bamboo stand, -covered with black velvet. The stand was usually surrounded with choice -flowers and floral designs. The tiniest caskets used in the old burial -days were double in size of the beautiful silver and gold cases -sometimes holding the ashes of a person who might have weighed, during -life, over three hundred pounds. The absence of the large casket used -in old burial days and the substitution in its place of a small -jewel-size case containing the ashes was an agreeable <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb168" href="#pb168" name= -"pb168">168</a>]</span>innovation. Otherwise, all funeral services in -1999 were substantially the same as in 1899. Although the surroundings -were far more pleasant, the grief of the stricken ones was none the -less profound. When funerals in 1999 were held in a church, the -<span class="corr" id="xd21e2087" title= -"Source: exersises">exercises</span> were about the same as in the days -of the old burial system. Instead of six bearers, only one became -necessary.</p> -<p class="par">There was a marked contrast between the funeral -processions of 1899 and those <span class="marginnote">Funeral -Procession in 1999.</span> of 1999. The great, cumbersome hearse had -disappeared, and in the line of carriages that followed the small, -light electric hearse, no horses were to be seen. All mourners’ -carriages were propelled by electricity. The automobile containing the -minister, led the procession, then followed the hearse and carriages of -the mourners. In 1999, when a funeral passed by, people on the streets -at the time were always careful to remove their hats as a mark of -respect to the ashes of the deceased. This was a concession to common -decency almost wholly unknown in the days of burials. People living in -1899 should not be too severely criticised in their lack of respect for -the dead in the matter of uncovering as a funeral procession passed by. -The entire system was a relic of barbarism and people were hardly to -blame for denying this mark of respect to such an objectionable mode of -burial. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb169" href="#pb169" name= -"pb169">169</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">It was at first thought that cremation would destroy the -sacred memories and observances <span class="marginnote">Memorial Day -in 1999.</span> of Memorial or Decoration Day. In a few years, however, -it was discovered that these fears were unfounded. People in 1999 were -loyal to the sacred memory of departed ones, and on Memorial days the -interior of the mausoleums and doors of the vaults were garlanded with -flowers, presenting a most beautiful appearance. The old graves of the -nineteenth and preceding centuries were still cared for by loving -hands.</p> -<p class="par">These were decorated as in the good old days of 1899 and -were not in anywise neglected. Many families in the twentieth century -took up the remains of their ancestors and caused them to be cremated -in order that their ashes might rest in the same vault. It was conceded -that the ashes could never perish in a vault and another supreme -advantage in favor of the cremation system arose from the fact that -they required no care.</p> -<p class="par">The abominations of the old fashioned burials were -apparently without limit. Under that barbaric system of the 19th -century, it might truly be said that after death a man had <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e2105" title="Source: not">no</span> where to lay his -head. <span class="marginnote">Ejected for Non-Payment of Rent.</span> -One would think that after death a person had severed his connection -with the living world. Such was not the case. It often happened -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb170" href="#pb170" name= -"pb170">170</a>]</span>that men were taken out of their graves for -non-payment of rent. That is, the lease or care of the ground not -having been satisfied or paid, the ground or cemetery lot reverts to -the Association, who dislodge the body of the tenant and offer the -cemetery lot for sale to other parties. In the 19th century, especially -in European cities, it was a common practice to lease a grave for five -years, at the expiration of which period the grave was opened and the -skeletons deposited in underground catacombs or left to the tender -mercies of medical students. The barbarity of such practices, -sanctioned by the civilization of the 19th century, need not be dwelt -upon. Cremation removed the stigma of such unholiness from civilized -nations. The ashes of the dead required no material space and were -easily disposed of. No grave rentals or purchases were required in -their case.</p> -<p class="par">Last but not the least of the advantages of cremation -was the death blow it gave to <span class="marginnote">Spoils the Ghost -Business.</span> the ghost industry. Superstition tottered when in 1999 -graveyards had been abolished by law, as well as custom. The stately, -white marble mausoleum which held the ashes of departed ones did not -possess the gruesome appearance of the old fashioned cemeteries of -1899, with mounds and graves scattered in every direction, some of them -in a condition of shameful neglect. There was <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb171" href="#pb171" name= -"pb171">171</a>]</span>something about a graveyard which was naturally -repellent to the living. The ones who scoffed the loudest at ghosts, -and were really very brave at noon time, were never favorably impressed -with the idea of spending a few hours alone at night in a cemetery. -When graveyards were abolished and bodies were promptly reduced to -ashes after death, superstition began to weaken. Many people who would -have been terrified at the suggestion of keeping a dead body in a house -any unusual length of time, did not hesitate in many instances, to keep -the ashes of several cremated members of the family for years, in their -parlor. Cremation removed the sting of death, robbing it of its -terrors. It was a blessing to the world and was thereafter ever -sustained by enlightened ages. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb172" -href="#pb172" name="pb172">172</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch20" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XX.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Newspapers in 1999.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">They are still progressive and enterprising as -ever and constitute one of the bulwarks of American liberties. The -Pneumatic tube postal service and swift delivery of mails. Four daily -deliveries of mail between Manhattan and San Francisco. A Submarine -Railway Accident. A Marine Spider Crippled. Returns to Babyhood. Buying -up Titles.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">It is the proud boast of America that as a nation -it possesses a larger per centage of people who can read and write than -any other nation on the habitable globe. Our excellent system of free -schools and the avalanche of newspapers that find their way into every -home, at a mere nominal cost, have vouchsafed a general diffusion of -knowledge throughout our great Republic, filling every branch of art, -industry, and every profession with men and women of brains and -intelligence.</p> -<p class="par">The force and power of the newspapers in America in -1899, the perfect liberty of <span class="marginnote">Safeguards of -Liberty.</span> the press, were regarded in that year as guarantees of -public safety, mighty levers in forming public opinion. In 1999 the -newspapers of the period had lost none of the prestige and influence -they enjoyed in the old days of sail boats and steam engines. They were -still <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb173" href="#pb173" name= -"pb173">173</a>]</span>handled in many instances with consummate skill -and wielded a power that built, as well as shattered, governments.</p> -<p class="par">In current topics and in the chronicles of events, there -existed a marked difference between the newspapers of 1899 and those of -1999. New elements and conditions had come into play which were unknown -in the period of the nineteenth century, and as a natural result the -newspaper of the twentieth century contained some curious and -interesting articles.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 the daily that got out a morning and evening -edition was regarded as an up to date affair in every sense of the -term, but in 1999 the newspaper world moved much faster. In a large -daily office four complete editions were issued every day or once every -six hours. The news poured into these daily offices with marvelous -speed. Wireless telegraphy and ærial navigation annihilated -space. On the other hand, newspaper and letter mails in 1999 were -conveyed through much swifter channels.</p> -<p class="par">The postal pneumatic tube system constructed by the -American government was <span class="marginnote">Very Rapid Mail -Deliveries.</span> a marvel of the twentieth century. There extended -from Washington, (Mexico), a network of underground and overground -pneumatic tubes reaching throughout the Americas, penetrating all the -Northern, Central and Southern States, from the State of Alaska -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb174" href="#pb174" name= -"pb174">174</a>]</span>to the State of <span class="corr" id= -"xd21e2150" title="Source: Argentine">Argentina</span>. Mail deliveries -made through these pneumatic tubes were exceedingly rapid. No -electrical transit or any method of ærial navigation could equal -the rapid delivery of the pneumatic tubes. The mail pouches were forced -through these large tubes and delivered at all the principal cities in -a very short space of time. Mails from Manhattan to Washington, the -seat of the national government in the State of Mexico, traversed the -distance in less than two hours. From Mexico to the State of -<span class="corr" id="xd21e2153" title= -"Source: Argentine">Argentina</span>, as well as the Southwestern -American States of Peru and Chile, the mail transit in 1999 required -but a few hours in delivery,—in 1899 it was a question of weeks. -Even ærial navigation in 1999 was found too slow to convey and -deliver the mails. The pneumatic tube system was even swifter, and with -such facilities at hand it is not surprising that people in San -Francisco received four daily editions of the Manhattan journals, -although the distance between Sandy Hook and the Golden Gate is a -matter of 3,600 miles.</p> -<p class="par">The subjoined clippings from the <i>Electrical -Times</i>, of Thursday, August 20, 1999, <span class="marginnote">The -Editorial Blades of 1999.</span> will give the reader a general idea of -the newspapers<a id="xd21e2164" name="xd21e2164"></a> style and matter -of that period. It will be observed that the noble race of beings known -as editors and newspaper reporters was by no means extinct in 1999. The -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb175" href="#pb175" name= -"pb175">175</a>]</span>subtle art of telling wonderful stories and the -science of making American newspapers the foremost in the world, had -been inherited by the children of 1999 from their lively ancestors of -1899.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 Yankee genius and enterprise was conspicuous in -the newspaper line. It led the world. The latest and the best always -found their way into American print.</p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">FAILED TO BEAT THE RECORD.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">How the Glimmerglass -Failed to Cross the Atlantic in Two Days.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Liverpool</span>, Eng., Aug. 20, -1999.—The new electrical ship Glimmerglass arrived here at 12:30, -having made the ocean trip from Manhattan (formerly known as New York) -in two days, eight hours and thirty-seven minutes, within twenty -minutes of the swiftest time ever made by a wholly equipped electrical -vessel. But for a storm of twenty hours out, the record would have -undoubtedly been beaten. Owing to a break in the wind-counteracting -engines, the storm in the locality of the ship could not be stilled and -for over an hour the passage was very rough. The counteractors were -finally put in motion and the Glimmerglass regained several lost hours, -but the odds were too greatly against it. An attempt will be made to -break the return record.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">SUB-MARINE RAILWAY ACCIDENT!</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Wreck of a Train in the -English Channel Tube-way.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">London</span>, England, Aug. 20, -1999.—Passengers on the Dover & Calais Sub-Marine Electric -railway train No. 44, arrived at Dover in a state of decided fright -this morning. The sub-marine system runs <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb176" href="#pb176" name="pb176">176</a>]</span>directly under the -English channel, the trains on the line of this company running through -huge cylinders. At a point midway in the channel one of the inverted -rails, owing probably to defective mechanism, had snapped in twain and -the train, which was going at a high rate of speed, flew from the -track.</p> -<p class="par">Two carriages were overturned and the engineer was -killed by being thrown violently from the cab. The passengers were -forced to remain in the tube for an hour. Several in the overturned -carriages were injured but none seriously.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">MARINE SPIDER CRIPPLED.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Four of Her Legs Broken -En Route to South Carolina.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Charleston</span>, S. C., Aug. 20, -1999.—The marine spider, Nautilus, arrived here in bad shape from -Brazil to-day, one of her fore legs having been broken. The Nautilus is -one of the fleet of the South American Importing and Exporting Company, -and was built at Charleston two years ago. The boats in this fleet were -built on the principle of an insect, it being an established fact that -a body can be carried over water much more rapidly than through it. The -spiders were fashioned after the manner of a centipede, the feet being -bell shaped and connected with a superstructural deck by ankle-jointed -pipes, through which, when necessary, a pressure of air could be forced -down upon the enclosed surface of the water. The locomotion is like -that of a pacing horse and great speed can be maintained. The marine -spider had for its inventive source a treatise on its possibilities -written by John Jacob Astor as early as 1894.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">AMERICOMANIACS.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">They Cause Much Distress -in the Loyal British Heart.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">London</span>, Aug. 20, -1899.—Americomania is to far prevalent in this city that the -deepest resentment is <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb177" href= -"#pb177" name="pb177">177</a>]</span>aroused in every loyal British -heart. Since the widespread abolishment of titles and the very general -purchase of historic castles and country seats by wealthy Americans, -the foreign element has been a serious menace to English society, which -has been for fifty years <span class="corr" id="xd21e2235" title= -"Source: controled">controlled</span> by the descendants of United -States heiresses who married titles.</p> -<p class="par">London swells are adopting the early western custom of -wearing their trousers in their boots as a distinctive touch to their -morning costumes and the sombrero is also being sold by leading -hatters. Young debutantes are cultivating the unaffected manners of -American girls, and many ambitious mothers are going so far as to send -their daughters to Manhattan, Denver and San Francisco boarding -schools.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">MESSAGE FROM MARS.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Alarm Lest the Americans -Shall Gain a Foothold There.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Galveston</span>, Texas. Dec. -21.—The meteoric message which has been expected from the planet -Mars for several days, and which the <span class="corr" id="xd21e2255" -title="Source: astonomers">astronomers</span> located on Pikes Peak, -Colorado, left Mars over two years ago, dropped in the bay off here -to-day, striking the water with a sizzling sound. It was still quite -hot when picked up and the metallic covering had to be broken up with -an oceanic pile driver. The message was written on asbestos paper in -non-fading ink, and a crude translation of it conveys the information -that the high ruler of the combined continents of Mars died of -gastronomic fright two years ago last November while watching an -American Thanksgiving day celebration. He predicted before his death, -that if the Americans ever got a foothold on this planet, they would -ruin the incomparable digestion of every resident by the introduction -of cranberry sauce, mince pie and plum pudding.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">AIR SHIP MISSING.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">The Star Chaser is Ten -Days Overdue at Tokio.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Tokio</span>, Japan, Aug. 20, -1999.—Transoceanic air ship Star Chaser has been overdue at this -port for <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb178" href="#pb178" name= -"pb178">178</a>]</span>ten days. It is feared that the ship has been -caught in an upper ether current and carried many miles above her -course.</p> -<p class="par">As she has not dropped to earth anywhere, there is a -strong probability that she has risen beyond the influence of the -earth’s gravitation and been drawn into the orbit of some -neighboring planet. Anxious friends of the passengers are besieging -this office for tidings of the Star Chaser.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">RETURNS TO BABYHOOD.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Tragic Transition of an -Aged Spinster to a Drooling Infant.</span></p> -<p class="par">Miss Imogene Elyria of No. 678,431,222 Four Hundred and -Sixty-first street, took an overdose of Florida Age Regenerator this -morning, and was instantly reduced to a squalling infant. Miss Elyria -was a maiden lady 45 years of age, and a few days ago she sent to -Florida for a bottle of the regenerator to take for her complexion and -to reduce her age a few years.</p> -<p class="par">She did not, unfortunately, follow the proper -directions, and one of her sisters, entering her bedroom this morning, -found her reduced to the age of 1 year and crying for her breakfast. -She will be taken to the Oregon age-producing springs, where, it is -hoped, the unfortunate lady may at least recover enough of her lost -years to make her a blushing debutante.</p> -<p class="par">A tragic feature of the affair is the fact that Miss -Elyria was engaged to a wealthy widower, who is heart-broken at the -terrible contretemps.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">BUYING UP TITLES.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Extravagant Sums Paid to -the Old English Nobility.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">London</span>, Aug. 20, 1999.—The -English government to-day purchased the title of Lord Algernon Percy -Augustus Dunraven for a mere song, the consideration being -£10,000. This removes one of the oldest titles existing in modern -times and only about twenty <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb179" href= -"#pb179" name="pb179">179</a>]</span>remain in England. Since the law -passed by Parliament providing for the purchase of old titles held by -the descendants of the members of the peerage, as it existed under a -monarchy, over £800,000,000 have been spent in buying up these -remnants of a semi-civilized form of government. The highest price ever -paid was that for the abolishment of the name borne by the duke of -Argyle, £1,000,000.</p> -<p class="par">Sir Tom Lipton, who will be henceforth known by the -republican name of Thomas Timothy Tubbs, has been reduced to poverty by -reckless expenditures entailed in his enthusiasm for air-yachting, and -it is said that he has spent £40,000 in trying to increase the -speed of his defective atmospheric racer, the Shamrock.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">IT STILL INTOXICATES.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first xd21e136"><span class="sc">Colonel Washburn of -Kentucky Prefers Death to Non-Alcoholic Liquor.</span></p> -<p class="par"><span class="sc">Frankfort</span>, Ky., Aug. 20, -1999.—“Foh one I shall not vote to destroy my Gawd given -ancestral privilege to consume liquor, sah. They may call us -uncivilized barbarians, if they will, sah; they may call down upon our -degenerate heads the unbottled wrath of the universe, but, as for me, -sah, give me good old Kentucky bourbon, or give me death!”</p> -<p class="par">With these words Colonel Henry Clay Washburn concluded -his speech in the upper house of the legislature to-day on the bill to -suppress the alcoholic liquor traffic in Kentucky. For years the annual -legislative battle has centered on this issue.</p> -<p class="par">Gradually state after state has abolished, what many -considered an evil, and in most localities the effects of alcoholic -drinks were destroyed by the chemical discovery which, when applied, -made them non-intoxicating. But the Blue Grass state has remained firm -as a rock, although in modern art and science it has no superior in -advancement in the union. The bill under consideration to-day was -defeated by an overwhelming vote.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<hr class="tb"> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">The following advertisements, taken from <i>Sidney -Record</i>, October 15, 1999, will interest our readers: <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb180" href="#pb180" name="pb180">180</a>]</span></p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main xd21e2346">CLASSIFIED ADVERTISEMENTS.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first adv advtop">INDESTRUCTIBLE FOOD—Our odorless -rubber oysters are all the rage; cheap and durable; especially adapted -to use in restaurants and at church fairs; will always wear; we refer -by permission to the Ladies’ Aid Society of the Church of the -United Brotherhood, which purchased sixteen gallons of our oysters five -years ago, and is using them still; will remain in a stew five hours -without corroding. Perennial Bivalve Company, 149th street.</p> -<p class="par adv advbottom">LOST—From the upper deck of a -suburban airship, a lady’s picture hat; the hat was caught in a -whirlwind and is believed to have landed somewhere near Fort Collins; -its return in good condition will insure a generous financial -acknowledgment to the finder.</p> -<p class="par xd21e2352">MISCELLANEOUS.</p> -<p class="par adv advtop">DON’T GO TO CHURCH—Have one of -our kinetophones placed in your house; connects with all leading -churches; you can shut off sermon whenever you wish. LONG DISTANCE -RELIGIOUS COMPANY; factories in Denver and Brooklyn.</p> -<p class="par adv">GENTLEMEN—Buy our Breath Deodorizer; fumes of -Bourbon, old rye and lager removed instantaneously: splendid thing for -those contemplating attending evening parties or the theater.</p> -<p class="par adv">LADIES, READ THIS—Cinderella Shoes will make a -No. 6 foot that requires an E last look like a narrow No. 1; -comfortable and durable; each pair has a patent hypnotizing attachment -that deceives even the most envious and spiteful women who catch a -glimpse of the shoes when worn.</p> -<p class="par adv advbottom">NO HOUSEHOLD COMPLETE WITHOUT ONE—We -absolutely guarantee that our Electric Equalizer will dissipate any -domestic storm and insure harmony in families; so simple that a child -can operate one; so delicate in adjustment that the first angry word -sets free a soothing magnetic current; for sale by every drug store and -dry goods shop. Manufactured by the Anti-Divorce Mercantile -Company.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e2365width"><img src="images/p180.png" alt= -"FARMING IN 1999." width="575" height="437"> -<p class="figureHead">FARMING IN 1999.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">It is not to be supposed that farming, the greatest of -all American industries, had not <span class="marginnote">Farm Hands at -a Discount.</span>made any progress during the twentieth century. -Probably in no other field of labor was electricity employed to better -advantage. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb181" href="#pb181" name= -"pb181">181</a>]</span>Farm hands in the nineteenth century were as -unreliable in some cases as balky horses. The farm owner’s -distress and nightmare in 1899 was the farm laborer. But in 1999 the -“farm hand” was practically done away with. Horses and farm -laborers were no longer employed in the cultivation of the land. -Electricity was on tap in every part of the farm. Even the milking and -stable cleaning was done by mechanical means. In 1899 a farmer who -hired all his work done and lived along comfortably on the proceeds -<span class="marginnote">The Dignity of Labor.</span> of the property, -was called by the absurd title of a “gentleman farmer.” The -farmer who rolls up his sleeves and toils is none the less a gentleman. -A gentleman is not always the one who spends a life of leisure and -lives on the toil of others. The hard working farmer in many cases -proves to be the real gentleman; he dignifies labor and commands the -respect of his neighbors.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 all agriculturalists were “gentleman -farmers.” Their great slaves were the electrical machines. They -never groaned, complained or knocked off work in the busy season to go -on an excursion. The electrical farming implements could work all day -without sitting under a shade tree, with a jug of cider and a corn-cob -pipe. They labored patiently and faithfully and performed their tasks -with great accuracy. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb182" href="#pb182" -name="pb182">182</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch21" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXI.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Twentieth Century -Inventions.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The Wonderful Automatic Valet,—a faithful -servant and silent friend. A Balloon-car Accident,—twelve thrown -out and killed. Excursion to the Moon. Woman Worship in France. Ready -Digested Dinners. Highly nutritious pellets for noon lunch. Ice cream -pills become popular; also delicious fruit pellets.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">If some wide-awake American genius in 1999 had -invented an electrical breathing machine his invention would have been -well patronized. By the use of electrical appliances, manual labor had -been reduced to a minimum. The electric automobiles, ærodromes, -ærocycles, electric bicycles and hundreds of mechanical -appliances used as labor saving machinery, really invited laziness. If -a breathing apparatus had been invented in 1999 its sales would have -been phenomenal.</p> -<p class="par">In support of this statement we reproduce, herewith, an -article taken from the <i>Scientific American</i>, under date of May -28, 1999, as follows:</p> -<div class="blockquote"> -<div class="body"> -<div class="div1 chapter"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">THE UNIQUE MECHANICAL FIGURE THAT DOES EVERYTHING BUT -FEED ITS OWNER.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Some years ago the need of a machine which would -dress persons on arising from bed, make their toilet and prepare them -for breakfast, or a stroll on the street, was generally felt. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb183" href="#pb183" name= -"pb183">183</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Several attempts were made to supply this want, but -nothing was perfected until M. Pantalon announced the completion of his -automatic valet. This machine was shaped very much like an ordinary -man, except that it was built on an absolutely square plan. There were -two upholstered legs, on which reposed a heavy, square chest, and above -the chest was the head, also square and resembling a block.</p> -<div class="div2 section"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">Mechanism of the Valet.</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The machinery was directly in the center of the -body-chest, controlling the movement of the legs and arms, the latter -being round, four jointed and twenty-seven inches long. Instead of a -face, the head bore a dial, on which the hour was depicted. The whole -valet was wound up by a small crank in the back. If a man wished to be -aroused, at, let it be said, 8 o’clock in the morning, he -adjusted the alarm button on a small dial on the face of the large -clock at that hour.</p> -<p class="par">Promptly at 8 o’clock the alarm in the head of the -valet exploded, waking the sleeper. The first movement on the part of -the valet after the alarm had sounded was to move quickly but -noiselessly in the direction of the bath-room, where, by automatic -stoppers, the water is set running, stopping instantly on the tub being -filled.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div2 section"> -<div class="divHead"> -<h3 class="main"><span class="sc">An Automatic Bath.</span></h3> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">After turning on the water the valet moved back to -the bed, threw the covers aside, and with one of its automatic arms -gently lifted the man from his resting place, conveyed him to the -<span class="corr" id="xd21e2423" title= -"Source: bath room">bath-room</span>, laid his night robes aside and -immersed him. The bath completed, the valet drew from its -chest-cupboard two <span class="corr" id="xd21e2426" title= -"Source: flesh-towels">fresh-towels</span>, with which it briskly -rubbed the bather, and then again lifting him up carried him back into -the bedroom, where it proceeded to dress him in clothes which had been -laid in a certain place the night before.</p> -<p class="par">From its automatic chest the valet took comb, brush and -whisk broom, and in less time than would be ordinarily consumed in -telling about it, the toilet was completed. A feature of the invention, -as perfected by Pantalon, was the arrangement on the time dial by which -the speed of the valet could be regulated, and a man could be dressed -quickly or slowly, as he preferred. For busy men, M. Pantalon -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb184" href="#pb184" name= -"pb184">184</a>]</span>has invented valets that do the business in less -than three minutes, including bath. The chief value of these valets is -that, not being human, they cannot gossip, and every man may become a -hero to his valet, provided the valet is automatic.</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the mania for saving time and obtaining rapid -results simply knew no bounds. It is a wonder that the inventive genius -of the Yankees was not applied to the perfection of some machine that -would compel the universe to rotate more rapidly upon its axis. So -great was the rush of human affairs that people found little time -<span class="marginnote">Nutritious Pellets for Lunch.</span> to eat. -The feverish, mad rush of the age was intense. No better proof of this -can be found than in the success of a peculiar enterprise, which in -1899 would have proved a flat failure. In the good old days of 1899 -people at least took time to eat, but in 1999 a big company was -capitalized to manufacture and sell Ready Digested Dinners. In order to -save time, people often dined on a pill,—a small pellet which -contained highly nutritious food. They had little inclination to -stretch their legs under a table for an hour at a time while -masticating an eight-course dinner.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e2440width"><img src="images/p184.png" alt= -"THE AUTOMATIC VALET." width="433" height="630"> -<p class="figureHead">THE AUTOMATIC VALET.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">The busy man in 1999 took a soup-pill or a concentrated -meat-pill for his noon day lunch. He dispatched these while working at -his desk. His fair typewriter enjoyed her office lunch in the same -manner. Ice-cream pills were very popular,—all flavors, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb185" href="#pb185" name= -"pb185">185</a>]</span>also the fruit pellets. These the blonde and -brunette typewriters of 1999 preferred to the bouillon or -consommé pellets. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb186" href= -"#pb186" name="pb186">186</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch22" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Fine Arts in 1999.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The art of Color-photography perfected in 1920. -The world’s great artists witness the death-knell of art. The -doom of cheap chromos. Nature paints her own matchless pictures. The -sculptor’s art remains supreme in 1999. No machine can ever -chisel a Venus de Milo. No substitute found for the human voice.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Painting, in 1999, had become a lost art, doomed, -alas, never to revive. The glorious canvases of the old masters were -still highly treasured. There still existed artists who threw their -entire souls into beautiful paintings, superb creations of their -artistic minds, true in every detail to nature. Although painting as a -high art still existed in 1999, yet, as a profession and a means of -obtaining a livelihood, it died very much after the manner of wood -engraving, when the half tone process was perfected and had come into -general use.</p> -<p class="par">In the year 1912, after many struggles and -disappointments, Prof. Deweyton, of the Montpelier, (Vt.) University, -perfected the process of color-photography. This coveted secret, at -last, had been wrested from nature. For centuries her beauties had been -admired but never had she consented to transfer her own original colors -on photographic plates and canvas. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb187" -href="#pb187" name="pb187">187</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">When the art of color photography was perfected, the -world then had little use for <span class="marginnote">The Passing of -the Artist.</span> easels, palettes and painters. Nature became the -Artist of the world and none dared to dispute her sway. At first it was -with a feeling of sadness that the world parted with the art profession -and its devotees, men and women who had imparted to canvas the -world’s historic scenes, the portraits of the world’s great -men, enchanting, noble women. The works of these great artists had -delighted the children of men for many centuries. Raphael, Titian, -Michael Angelo, Correggio, Guido, and other famous artists, had -bequeathed their glorious treasures of art to a grateful world, and -even color photographic pictures done by nature’s own hand cannot -rob these eminent artists of an iota of their fame. It was sad to think -that after the discovery of color-photography great artists would lose -their prestige, for none can rival nature in her own art.</p> -<p class="par">This new process of Nature painting rendered to the -world an invaluable service by <span class="marginnote">The Chromo -Affliction Subsides.</span> driving out of the market a flood of cheap -pictures and chromos of the most inferior class; pictures that had -crept into many homes simply because they were cheap. These -afflictions, too often paraded with flash moulding <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb188" href="#pb188" name="pb188">188</a>]</span>on -the walls of our homes, were driven out by color-photography. In 1950 -the old-style chromos were rare; they quickly disappeared from the -habitations of men.</p> -<p class="par">Through the specially constructed cameras of Prof. -Deweyton, life size pictures <span class="marginnote">Glorious Sunset -Views.</span> were secured, large landscape scenes, magnificent marine -views, were reproduced with the exact colors of nature. Superb sunset -views, in a matchless wealth of color, a revelry of gold and crimson, -were transferred to canvas by natural process in 1920. This process -became the great art triumph of the twentieth century. No human hand -had ever attempted with any hope of success to reproduce on canvas the -bewitching and mystic effects of the gloaming. Nature with her master -hand, dared to reproduce, on canvas, this most difficult of all -artistic studies. Michael Angelo, the supreme chief of all living or -dead artists, never attempted to reproduce on canvas Vesuvius in active -eruption. No human power could do the faintest justice to such a scene -and no master of the art ever cared to risk his reputation in the -attempt. But in color-photographs Nature reproduced the exact colors of -the seething flames as they belched forth from the quivering crater. In -1930 a magnificent picture of Vesuvius, Ætna or Stramboli in -active eruption could be purchased for the pitiable sum of $50. So -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb189" href="#pb189" name= -"pb189">189</a>]</span>perfectly natural were the volcanic flames that -the effect was startling. The lava <span class="marginnote">Could -Almost Smell the Sulphur.</span> running down the mountain side -apparently threatened to set fire to the very walls of the room. A -picture of this kind, a feeble representation painted by some eminent -artist, would cost over $10,000.</p> -<p class="par">The process of color-photography proved invaluable in -reproducing human features and expression. Nothing could exceed the -perfection the art attained in 1935. Photographic studios were crowded -with work. No skill of man had ever transferred to canvas the -maiden’s blush, that emblem of purity, a shade Divine which -mantles the brow of innocence only. The cameras of 1935 proved equal to -that delicate task. The maid caught blushing in color photography -blushed on, alas, forever. In detecting criminals, the new art proved -invaluable. The Rogues’ Gallery was soon filled with studies in -life and deviltry, so natural that one’s first impulse was to -reach out for a pair of handcuffs.</p> -<p class="par">Although painting, in 1999, and long before that date, -had received a severe blow, the sculptor’s art remained -unchanged. The sculptor was still supreme in his domain. No machine had -yet been found that could take a block of pure Parian marble and carve -out a Venus de Milo. Nature had invaded the artist’s studio and -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb190" href="#pb190" name= -"pb190">190</a>]</span>robbed him of an honored profession, but nature, -great and mighty as she certainly is, had not yet, in 1999, found a way -to fashion a block of cold marble into a thing of beauty, an exact -image of life. Statuary was still regarded in the twentieth century as -the acme of true art. The sculptor had not yet been dethroned; it is -doubtful if he ever will be. The new and most ingenious machines of the -twentieth century met their Manila on statuary. No machine can ever -<span class="marginnote">Limits to Inventive Genius.</span> be built -that will reason or think. It requires thought, judgment and artistic -taste to create a statue. As the artist beholds a perfect model, he -becomes thrilled with the love of his art. His heart and hands are -guided by fires of ambition and his work excites admiration. The human -brain is often duplicated by machinery, but the equal of the human -heart, with its subtle emotions, must ever remain a Sealed Book to -cold, unfeeling mechanism.</p> -<p class="par">The same might be said of the human voice. In 1999, that -peerless gift of God to man, that wonderful channel through which all -emotions are expressed, had not been uprooted by mechanism. The Pattis, -Nordicas and Melbas of the twentieth century were still held in high -esteem, commanding princely stipends. The domain of all mechanical -music, however, had been invaded to a large extent. Pianos, organs, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb191" href="#pb191" name= -"pb191">191</a>]</span>orchestral and metallic instruments, which had -attained a high degree of perfection in the nineteenth century, were -generally discarded in the twentieth century. The tendency of the age -favored mechanical music. The automatic musical instruments, which in -1889 had already attained a certain degree of perfection, were greatly -improved. In the navy cornet bands were discarded and were substituted -by large musical machines that played operas, marches, quicksteps, -waltzes and patriotic airs with wonderful accuracy, with a volume of -sound surpassing the best efforts of efficient brass bands. In the -army, the brass band always held its own. The men who composed the band -could march and fight, while no automatic substitute could be made to -do this. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb192" href="#pb192" name= -"pb192">192</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch23" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXIII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Improvements of The Age.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">The advantages of Electrical conveyances. No fire -departments required and Insurance companies lose their grip. Tobacco -chewing and spitting prohibited in public places. Cigarettes are -condemned by law. Moderation in the use of wines. Great advancement in -medical science. A purified stage. Religious toleration becomes more -universal. Jews give Jerusalem the “marble heart.”</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">The changes in our social system that signalized -the period of 1999 were marked and contrasted very favorably with the -conditions extant in 1899.</p> -<p class="par">Street noises that rendered city and often village life -unendurable, in 1899 were entirely <span class="marginnote">Uproar of -Vehicles<a id="xd21e2515" name="xd21e2515"></a> Abolished.</span> -abolished in 1999. The clattering of horses’ hoofs became unknown -in city life. Milk wagons, enormous furniture vans, the brewery wagon -with its pyramid of beer kegs, rattling express carts, mail delivery -wagons and thundering omnibuses no longer tortured the human ear in -1999. Automobiles had sent the clattering hoofs to Tophet and -electricity, with pneumatic tires, was exclusively used in -transportation.</p> -<p class="par">It was a curious sight in 1999 to observe the life and -animation of rapidly moving, yet noiseless, vehicles in city streets. -Shouting, <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb193" href="#pb193" name= -"pb193">193</a>]</span>whistling and all loud noises were strictly -prohibited on all public avenues. The jingling of bells, the yells of -street Arabs, the thunder of wagon wheels over pavements and the -pandemonium that reigned on all streets in 1899 became memories of a -strange past.</p> -<p class="par">The black pall of smoke that hovered over manufacturing -cities and darkened the <span class="marginnote">Havanas Cent -Apiece.</span> lives of all men, had disappeared. Electricity drove -smoke back into Hades and kept it there. Manhattan, (formerly New York) -the largest and grandest city in the world in 1999, was no longer -troubled in this manner. The only smoke that was ever seen in city or -country life curled up from Havana cigars, of the best grades raised on -American plantations in Cuba and retailed in Manhattan for one cent -apiece. Pipes were occasionally used but had lost much of their former -popularity. Workmen and the poorest classes could enjoy a fragrant -Havana for one cent and pipes were no longer used on the mere pretence -of economy.</p> -<p class="par">In the 20th century the tobacco chewer’s life was -not an enjoyable one. In many States of the Americas, in 1999, notably -Brazil, East Canada and Argentina, it became a penal offense to chew -tobacco in public. In 1999 tobacco chewing was everywhere regarded in -the United States of the Americas in the same light as opium -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb194" href="#pb194" name= -"pb194">194</a>]</span>smoking. It was considered a filthy practice, -one that must not be tolerated in public. It was regarded as a danger -to public health for men to spit chewing tobacco on the street walks. -Ladies in 1999 made up their minds that they had got through stepping -on tobacco quids on the streets. Indeed, spitting had been prohibited -in all public places. The habit was filthy and dangerous, causing the -spread of disease germs. In 1980 it frequently happened that the city -police raided chewing tobacco joints and hauled the offenders before -court for fine.</p> -<p class="par">But, perhaps the worst form of smoking was the -diabolical cigarette. In 1899 it <span class="marginnote">Arrested for -Smoking Cigarettes.</span> was already sapping the youth of America, -filling our hospitals with the sick and our State asylums with -imbeciles. Great fears were already entertained in 1899 as to the -outcome, but public opinion did not realize the danger to the national -safety until 1912. In 1921 Congress passed a law making the sale, -importation or manufacture of cigarettes a felony. Every inducement was -extended by National and State Legislatures to encourage the growth of -the purest Havana and Manila tobaccos. The object was to place a good, -harmless cigar within the reach of everyone and to discourage the -chewing and cigarette practices.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 moderation in the use of wines <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb195" href="#pb195" name="pb195">195</a>]</span>and -beverages became almost universal. Even in the State of Mexico and -other tropical States of the Americas, drunkenness became almost -unknown. In fact, it was regarded as a deep disgrace and a penal -offense to be caught drunk in public. A drunken man was regarded in -1999 as a moral leper and was isolated from his fellow creatures for a -period of one year and forever after was debarred from holding any -public office. The law was sternly administered in every case which -carried conviction.</p> -<p class="par">The vicious laws of 1899 which allowed the government to -collect an enormous <span class="marginnote">Drunkenness Very -Rare.</span> revenue on spirituous liquors and permitted manufacturers -to poison their victims with noxious liquids were greatly ameliorated. -The National government took up the work of purification in the matter -of manufacturing all liquors. A much purer and safer article, much less -liable to injure one’s health and to intoxicate, was placed on -the market. It was recognized that the government could not regulate -the appetites of people, but it determined to regulate the purity of -the liquors they drank. This wise course produced a decided change for -the better. Drunkenness was reduced to a minimum and homes were made -happier. Although men still “drank” in 1999, none but an -abject sot ever lost his mental balance and disturbed public peace. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb196" href="#pb196" name= -"pb196">196</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In 1999 vast strides of progress had been made in -medicine and surgery, and disease had been eliminated to a very large -extent from our social system. Science attained a complete mastery over -the hitherto unknown <span class="marginnote">Triumph of Mind Over -Matter.</span> field of organisms. Man’s mastery over these -agents marked the greatest stride ever made in the conquest of mind -over matter. All classes of bacteria were held under perfect control. -In 1999 contagious and infectious diseases occurred only in sporadic -form. The chief ills of life were those attendant upon old age.</p> -<p class="par">Specific organisms, namely those of construction and -destruction, were created at will in that year, and were made to work -with certain and perfect results. In this manner disease was easily -combated.</p> -<p class="par">Fire departments in the city lost much of their old-time -importance. In 1999 only ten fire stations were required in the great -metropolis of Manhattan. In 1899 the population of New York was -3,500,000 and the number of its brave firemen ran up in the ten -thousands. In 1999 the population of Manhattan was nearly 25,000,000 -souls, and its fire department required only three thousand firemen to -operate it. The reason for this is very simple. In 1899 fire was used -everywhere; while in 1999 very few houses had any use for that element. -Electricity had completely abolished fire as a <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb197" href="#pb197" name= -"pb197">197</a>]</span>domestic agent or motive power. In 1999 people -never ceased to marvel how their predecessors got along with so much -fire, in one form or other, burning in their houses.</p> -<p class="par">The sufferings of the poor in crowded city tenements -during the fierce heats of summer, with a coal stove in their room, -<span class="marginnote">Very Little Fire Used.</span> were recalled. -The frightful heat took away all energy and appetite. Then the burning -kerosene lamps were called to mind. Furnaces with roaring fires of -coal, wood and oil, gas jets, matches, all helped to increase the -percentage of danger. Fire departments were in great demand in the good -old days of 1899, and insurance companies amassed fortunes by the side -of which Monte Cristo was a mere Lazarus.</p> -<p class="par">In those days fire not only constantly threatened the -destruction of property, but many thousands of valuable lives were -destroyed every year by that element. In 1899 women still clung to -their long, dangerous and unhealthy skirts, long dresses that impeded -their movements and exposed them to constant danger from fire. Fearful -tales on land and sea were told of horrible sacrifices by fire. In 1999 -all this was banished, never to return. Fires were extinguished -everywhere. A safer and better element had taken its place. The -Pharsees of India were, perhaps, the only people in 1999 who still -“worshipped” fire. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb198" -href="#pb198" name="pb198">198</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">Theatres in 1999 were extensively patronized, but so -rigid were the laws against immoral displays that none ventured to -violate. The cause of morality generally had made strides of progress -in the 20th century. The world grew brighter and better and became more -humane. Vice and immorality were suppressed, not so much by operation -and fear of the law but by Christianizing methods. As the world grew -older it became more manifest that crime and immorality must make way -for purity and honesty. Theatrical performances in 1999 were more -chaste, more attractive and entertaining. The exhibitions of nudity, so -<span class="marginnote">No Seeley Dinners in 1999.</span> common in -1899, became unknown to the stage in 1999. Electricity was very -successfully employed in all scenic stage effects. Some spectacular -performances were beautiful visions of fairyland. Public entertainments -carefully suppressed all that appealed to the baser passions. In 1899 -our churches and theatres were still apart, but in 1999 so marked was -the purity of the stage and so lofty its ideals, that church members -were not afraid to acknowledge that they attended the theatres.</p> -<p class="par">Churches, on the other hand, became more Christianized -in 1999. The envy, wrath and jealousy which existed between the -denominations and religions lost much of their acrimony in the 20th -century. The <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb199" href="#pb199" name= -"pb199">199</a>]</span>hatred and contempt that the Mohammedan -<span class="marginnote">An Era of Fraternal Love.</span> entertained -for the Christian, had greatly softened. The Roman Catholic, the Greek -and Protestant Churches, followers of the same Saviour, regarded each -other with more fraternal feelings and became more tolerant. As -education became more generally diffused, humanity broadened the heart. -Children in 1999 could not comprehend the infamy of a nation that could -perpetrate the horrors of the Inquisition under a pretext of serving -the cause of a gentle Christ. Their minds could not understand how in -the 17th century both Protestants and Catholics burned, pillaged and -destroyed one another’s property; burned men, women and children -at the stake and committed nameless horrors, all under a <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e2578" title="Source: sacriligious">sacrilegious</span> -pretext of serving a Divine Master. These persecutions and the -unfriendly feelings between opposing religions almost disappeared -toward the close of the 20th century. The acrimony of the past was -buried to a very large extent.</p> -<p class="par">In 1899 the leading religions of the world, in point of -numbers, were Buddhism, and the followers of Confucius, who in that -year numbered 485,000,000 followers. Next in force of numbers at the -close of the nineteenth century ranked the Christians, who numbered -454,729,151. The Mohammedans numbered in 1899 about 170,000,000, -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb200" href="#pb200" name= -"pb200">200</a>]</span>Brahmanists 139,000,000, and Pagans or Heathens -220,000,000.</p> -<p class="par">Christians were by far the most enlightened, most -powerful and progressive religious <span class= -"marginnote">Christianity the Light of the World.</span> element at the -close of the nineteenth century and were firm believers in the cause of -education. Through their influence in the twentieth century education -became widely diffused. Turkey felt the force of the movement, and the -dense ignorance of its population became more enlightened and less -cruel. In 1999 the Christians of Armenia were no longer held in -bondage. The horrible massacres of 1894 which so deeply stirred the -hearts of all nations were memories of the past. The Sublime Porte had -ordered that education be made compulsory between the ages of ten and -fifteen years. Through English influence the cause of education was -also generally diffused throughout Africa. Where education gained a -foothold superstition was uprooted.</p> -<p class="par">Christianity made rapid advance in the world in 1999, -and Christians outnumbered all other religious beliefs. The sublime -gospel of the Cross dominated the human family in that year, inspiring -more love and gentleness among men. The vital force of Christianity, -perhaps little understood in the nineteenth century, became a mighty -lever for good in the following century. At the close of the twentieth -century indications <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb201" href="#pb201" -name="pb201">201</a>]</span>pointed to a general christianizing of all -peoples of the globe. The three leading powers of the world, the United -States of the Americas, Great Britain and Russia, and in fact the whole -of Europe, except Spain, which country was obliterated in 1930, as -already described, exerted a mighty moral force upon the other nations. -Even Japan was rapidly coming under the banner of the Cross.</p> -<p class="par">In 1940 the ancient city of Jerusalem was delivered over -into the keeping of a Christian power. All the territory about that -ancient city, including the seaport of Jaffa, Bethlehem, the Mt. of -Olives, and other localities made sacred by the Mantle of our glorious -Saviour while on earth, were transferred by the Ottoman government into -the safe keeping of the German people.</p> -<p class="par">The Jews never returned to Jerusalem to rule again in -that city. Centuries of persecution had driven them into every corner -of the globe and under the protection of every flag. They had no use -for Jerusalem in the twentieth century and nothing was farther from -their minds than the re-establishment of the Jewish hierarchy. Their -business had long been established all over the world and under no -consideration could they be induced to return to the land of their -forefathers, merely on a point of sentiment. Should the Messiah ever -again return to earth, they argued, it mattered little whether they -were huddled together in Jerusalem or scattered over the globe. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb202" href="#pb202" name= -"pb202">202</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch24" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXIV.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Arbitration.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">It was not a complete but only a partial success. -Certain international questions cannot be adjusted by arbitration. The -losses of the American Civil War. Europe’s terrible war record -during the nineteenth century. The Great American Republic in 1999 has -no use for arbitration.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In the twentieth century many bloody wars were -averted by the peaceful offices of arbitration. The Great Dream of -Universal peace, however, had not been fully realized in 1999. In the -political life of all nations controversies arise that cannot be left -for adjudication to arbitration. Were it not so all disputations might -be entrusted to the decision of the arbiter and the world would gain -immensely by the abolition of the savage methods of war. A majority of -the disputes between nations can be settled by arbitration, but not -all. No tribunal of arbitration could have decided the issue in 1898 -between America and Spain. It was a question of tyranny. Spain was -determined <span class="marginnote">Questions That Cannot Be -Arbitrated.</span> to maintain a hell at our very doors in Cuba. That -nation could not conquer Cuba and had proved, after over four hundred -years, her utter inability to govern that island. In the face of wanton -persecution, tyranny and merciless <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb203" -href="#pb203" name="pb203">203</a>]</span>outrage perpetrated by Spain, -would America have been justified in leaving its contention to -arbitration? Certainly not.</p> -<p class="par">When, in 1870, Count Beneditti, openly insulted the King -of Prussia at Ems and aroused the indignation of all German subjects, -what could Prussia do, leave the matter to arbitration? Impossible. -After Napoleon escaped from the island of Elba and returned to France -in 1815, ought the other nations of Europe which he had overrun with -fire and sword, to have consented to arbitration as a means of quieting -Europe? Certainly not. When in 1860 the Southern States of America -seceded from the Union, declared their right of self government and -privilege of perpetuating slavery, what tribunal of arbitration could -have decided the issue between the North and South? None.</p> -<p class="par">Human passions and ambitions did not change in the -twentieth century. International <span class="marginnote">It Commanded -Universal Respect.</span> quarrels arose in the nineteenth century -which could not be submitted to arbitration and war became the final -resort. At the same time the world’s call for arbitration, and -the efforts made to enthrone Peace instead of War, never ceased to -occupy the minds of twentieth century statesmen. The history of the -world for centuries had been written in blood. The enormous standing -armies of Europe were fast sapping the vitality and energy of those -nations. Something <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb204" href="#pb204" -name="pb204">204</a>]</span>had to be done to avert catastrophe and -financial ruin and the Czar’s call for a Peace Congress at the -Hague, justly commanded the respect of the world.</p> -<p class="par">War is a dreadful stain upon humanity. It is cruel, -barbarous. The twentieth century was not equal to the task of entirely -substituting peace for war, but made great progress in that -direction.</p> -<p class="par">In the nineteenth century the North spent $4,800,000,000 -during the American <span class="marginnote">Cost of the American Civil -War.</span> Civil War, and the South spent $2,300,000,000. The number -of casualties in the volunteer and regular armies of the United States -during this war were as follows: Killed in battle, 67,056; died of -wounds, 43,012; died of disease, 199,720; died from other causes, -40,154; total number of deaths, 349,944. The number of soldiers in the -Confederate service, who died of wounds or disease, was about -133,800.</p> -<p class="par">The world’s plea for arbitration in the nineteenth -and twentieth centuries was indeed a forceful one and the Peace -Conference at the Hague in 1899 deserved absolute success. It has been -estimated that 40,000,000 human beings perish in war every century. -Since the Trojan war (about 3,000 years ago), it is estimated that -1,000,200,000 men have perished (up to the close of the nineteenth -century) in battle. The population of the world in 1899 was placed at -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb205" href="#pb205" name= -"pb205">205</a>]</span>1,500,000,000. If all who had been killed in -battle since the Trojan war could be ranged on a field and the entire -population of the world also enumerated, the numbers of the killed -would nearly equal those of the living.</p> -<p class="par">In the 19th century in no direction was so much human -energy wasted as in preparation for war or in the process of actual -warfare. It was stupendous folly and a crime, a blot upon civilization. -With such terrible figures before them the advocates of universal peace -might well take heart at the sight of a Peace Conference, gathered in -1899 to adopt measures to reduce European armaments. During the last -half of the 19th century the following great wars were waged:</p> -<div class="table"> -<table> -<thead> -<tr class="label"> -<td class="cellHeadLeft cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">War.</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom">Cost.</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellHeadRight cellHeadTop cellHeadBottom"> -Losses.</td> -</tr> -</thead> -<tbody> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Italian (1859)</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">$300,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">45,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Austro-Prussian (1866)</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">330,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">45,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Crimean,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">1,700,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">150,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Russio-Turkish,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">1,000,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">225,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Franco-Prussian,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">2,500,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">210,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">Zulu and Afghan,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">300,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">40,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">American civil war,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940">7,100,000,000</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight">800,000</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft cellBottom">Totals,</td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellBottom"><span class= -"sum">$13,230,000,000</span></td> -<td class="xd21e1940 cellRight cellBottom"><span class= -"sum">1,515,000</span></td> -</tr> -</tbody> -</table> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">These figures are frightful but they represent only a -fraction of the losses of life and treasure through war, during the -last half of the 19th century. The above figures do not include scores -of other wars that occurred during that period. The Chino-Japanese war -did not reduce the population of the Celestials to any appreciable -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb206" href="#pb206" name= -"pb206">206</a>]</span>extent but in loss of treasure it proved a -costly struggle. The war between Spain <span class="marginnote">A Story -only Half Told.</span> and America, commencing April 21st, and ending -October 26, 1898, must also be reckoned in this list. The ceaseless -tribal wars of Asia and Africa, also the French colonial wars in -Madagascar, Tonquin, Siam, and the endless struggles between savage -races of Borneo, Sumatra, the Zulus and head-hunters of the Philippine -islands must all be included in the list of mortality from warfare -during the last half of the 19th century.</p> -<p class="par">The plea for arbitration and the cessation of war was a -noble effort and a just tribute to the civilization of the closing days -of the nineteenth century. America lent her voice in the cause of Peace -at the Hague Conference. In the interests of humanity this was the -proper course to follow. America at this conference represented -75,000,000 of the most intelligent, brave and industrious people on -earth, whose army was a mere corporal’s guard.</p> -<p class="par">In the twentieth century, however, the great United -States of the Americas, with <span class="marginnote">America a law -Unto Herself.</span> its magnificent sweep of territory extending from -Alaska to Patagonia, and its national capital built on the site of the -city of Mexico, had little use for arbitration. In 1999 the vast -American Republic had <span class="corr" id="xd21e2722" title= -"Source: beome">become</span> a world in itself. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb207" href="#pb207" name="pb207">207</a>]</span>It -had long passed the period when it had become necessary to consult -other nations on international questions and abide by their wishes. -America in 1999 was a law unto herself, and had very little use for -arbitration in the disposition of her international affairs.</p> -<p class="par">Arbitration answers very well providing that the -arbiters are just and impartial and prove themselves able to arrive at -a decision in perfect justice and equity. But America in the twentieth -century, on account of her enormous expansion and world-wide commerce, -had excited the jealousy as well as cupidity of every other civilized -nation, with the one exception of Great Britain. In any court of -international arbitration in which America might appear either as a -plaintiff or as a defendant, the chances were largely in favor of a -decision being rendered against her.</p> -<p class="par">America was denied justice in these international courts -of arbitration. Left to the <span class="marginnote">Europe Becomes -Jealous of America.</span> decision of European arbiters her case was -invariably lost. Even in 1898 Europe’s jealousy was -ill-concealed. Germany and France would have been glad indeed to have -assisted Spain in taming the Yankee and the rest of Europe, England -excepted, would have applauded their interference. Because of -England’s firm stand Germany and France decided that prudence was -the better part <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb208" href="#pb208" -name="pb208">208</a>]</span>of valor, and those two nations declined to -have their navies blown out of salt water by the combined navies of -England and America.</p> -<p class="par">If, as above evidenced, Europe regarded America in 1898 -with feelings of envy and malice, imagine then the European condition -of mind towards the great American Republic in 1999 when it contained a -population of over 500,000,000 citizens, inclusive of a territory that -represented nearly one-fourth of the habitable globe.</p> -<p class="par">European nations in the twentieth century (always -excepting Great Britain) would have been very glad, at any time, to -attack and humble America, but so great was the power of our noble -Republic in that era that even the combined assaults of the world could -not have accomplished this feat.</p> -<p class="par">As a natural consequence of this unfriendly feeling on -the part of Europe, which grew in strength as time rolled on, America -in the twentieth century withdrew from the International Court of -Arbitration. America became big enough, strong and willing enough to -take care of herself. In other words, throughout the twentieth century, -Uncle Sam ran his own ranch and had things pretty much his own way. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb209" href="#pb209" name= -"pb209">209</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch25" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXV.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Improved Social -Conditions.</span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Kissing prohibited in the twentieth century. The -curbing of the tongue. The National punishment for wife beaters. The -passing of the tramp. New methods of salutation. Vegetarians remain -true to principle. Horse flesh as an article of food. Schools for -training housekeepers. American hotels in 1999 still lead the -world.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">Kissing as a fine art was on the wane in the -twentieth century. In the nineteenth century the Japanese had long -banished that custom as one dangerous to health and as a medium for -communicating infectious diseases. In that remarkable and highly -progressive country no kisses, or salutation with the lips, are -exchanged between husband and wife, parent and son, brother and -sister.</p> -<p class="par">The custom, without doubt, is an unwholesome one, yet -one in vogue for so <span class="marginnote">Kissing Strictly -Prohibited.</span> many centuries, even in the days of the Romans, that -it became a second nature. In the nineteenth century one might as well -attempt to scale Mt. <span class="corr" id="xd21e2759" title= -"Source: Renier">Rainier</span> with a ladder as to endeavor to -convince the mother of a new born babe that kissing is a dangerous -habit. The lover in his rapturous mode expresses in a kiss the acme of -his devotion. It seems cruel to destroy idols before whom <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb210" href="#pb210" name="pb210">210</a>]</span>we -have bowed down and offered incense during a whole lifetime. Custom, -tradition and education are hard task-masters. They cling to us through -life like limpets to a rock.</p> -<p class="par">Kissing, however, never came under ban of the law in the -twentieth century, but the practice was discontinued on purely hygienic -grounds. The mode of salutation in 1999 that was regarded as being the -most tender expression of love, consisted of a gentle patting of the -cheek. The advanced reason of the age broke the barriers of custom in -this case; lips were seldom allowed to touch lips. A pressure of the -hand became ample compensation for the most ardent lovers, while the -matchless language of the eyes left no room for doubt in a -lover’s breast that his love was reciprocated.</p> -<p class="par">In the twentieth century men began to acknowledge the -absolute folly of the <span class="marginnote">The Cursing -Habit.</span> cursing habit. If any excuse could ever be offered in -palliation of this vicious habit it might be made in the case of a man -whose mind was disturbed by angry passions. In an outburst of passion a -slight pretext might be offered for the vigorous use of unwritten -Anglo-Saxon. But the twentieth century very properly turned its face -against the practice of verbal profanation. This reprehensible habit -was made punishable, in every instance, by a heavy fine and -imprisonment. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb211" href="#pb211" name= -"pb211">211</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">In the nineteenth century laws against profanity already -existed, but they were a dead-letter on all of our statute books. In -those days men might quarrel in public or in private; they might hurl -epithets at one another by the hour or by the day, so long as neither -one of the belligerents raised a hand against the other, society and -law took no cognizance of the unhappy occurrence. Men might exchange -the vilest expressions and fill the air with their <span class="corr" -id="xd21e2774" title="Source: suphurious">sulphurous</span> -maledictions; they might insult the public ear with a riot of -profanation, no breach of the peace occurred in the eye of the law -until blows were given or exchanged.</p> -<p class="par">In the twentieth century it was finally discovered that -the tongue was often a more offensive disturber of the peace than a -blow of the fist. It was then recognized that vile expressions, -particularly those which attacked innocent members of a family, were -more cruel and cutting than blows delivered by hand or weapon. Society -and law in the twentieth century determined to uproot and severely -punish the offending of a vile tongue.</p> -<p class="par">Wife-beaters in 1999 were speedily brought to time. -These degraded specimens of humanity finally received their just dues -on conviction. The lash which the State of Delaware wields to such -excellent advantage in many criminal cases was generally regarded as -inadequate punishment <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb212" href= -"#pb212" name="pb212">212</a>]</span>for such brutes. It was felt that -wife-beaters should be made conspicuous examples before the -community.</p> -<p class="par">Every town in the Americas, from Alaska to Patagonia, -was provided with a large <span class="marginnote">Punishment of Wife -Beaters.</span> derrick, erected upon a solid stone foundation on the -edge of some body of water. On the day and hour appointed for the -execution of the sentence, the culprit was taken from the town jail or -lock-up by the sheriff of the county. A large concourse of citizens -usually gathered in the locality of the derrick to witness the -“water cure<span class="corr" id="xd21e2788" title= -"Not in source">.</span>” Arriving there, the sheriff adjusted -two belts around the prisoner, one under his arms and the <span class= -"marginnote">A First-class Water Cure.</span> other about his loins. -The belts were connected by a broad strap over the back, in the center -of which was firmly fastened a large hook. This hook was fastened to -the chain or rope of the derrick. Upon a given signal the prisoner was -hoisted to the top of the arm of the derrick, which was then swung over -the sheet of water. The windlass of the derrick was let loose and the -prisoner plunged, usually a distance of twenty feet, into the water. He -was then hoisted up again, and the dose repeated three more times. When -the punishment was over the prisoner was properly cared for by the -sheriff and his possé. He was conveyed in <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb213" href="#pb213" name="pb213">213</a>]</span>some -vehicle back to the jail, where his ducking suit was removed. -Attendants were on hand, who rubbed him dry and helped him put on his -own clothes. He was then given refreshment and a cup of strong coffee -and admonished to go forth and do better.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e2798width"><img src="images/p212.png" alt= -"THE PUNISHMENT FOR WIFE-BEATING IN 1999." width="720" height="376"> -<p class="figureHead">THE PUNISHMENT FOR WIFE-BEATING IN 1999.</p> -</div> -<p class="par"></p> -<p class="par">In the by-gone days of the eighteenth century, -highwaymen, Dick Turpins, Jack <span class="marginnote">Highwaymen and -Pirates.</span> Shepherds and the robber element, held high carnival, -flourishing in their plenitude and zenith. The old stage coach days -greatly favored the success of their profession. The appearance of -steam ruined their avocation. The same fate befell the pirates of the -high seas, marine highwaymen who thrived and carried on their nefarious -trade in the days of sailing ships. When steam came into general use it -became impossible for them to ply their trade. A steam pirate ship -could not very well carry on operations. Frequent coaling and repairs -to machinery soon revealed their identity.</p> -<p class="par">The highwayman and his confrère, the pirate, were -children of the 18th century. The conditions of that period favored -their existence. They who would pursue the highwayman must have the -swifter horse, otherwise pursuit became futile. The sailing man-of-war -that would overtake the pirate must have a swifter keel or lose the -race. But when came the days of steam <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb214" href="#pb214" name="pb214">214</a>]</span>these marauders by -land and sea were driven from their lairs.</p> -<p class="par">These were products of the 18th century, but it was in -the 19th century that the tramp, a degenerate son of the bold thieves -above mentioned, first saw the light <span class="marginnote">The Great -American Tramp.</span> of day. The tramp of the 19th century, (an -exclusive exotic of that era,) was a compound mixture of loafer and -robber. He led a life of leisure. The law of that period rather -encouraged his existence than otherwise. After roaming over the country -during the open summer weather, as the first flakes of snow fell, the -tramp, with the utmost ease, contrived to secure a six months’ -sentence in some county jail. Once safely <span class="corr" id= -"xd21e2816" title="Source: ensconsed">ensconced</span> under the -sheriff’s wing for the winter months, he congratulated himself as -a most favored <span class="marginnote">A Tramp’s Paradise in -1899.</span> mortal. He was sure, above all things, of not having any -work to do. That supreme misfortune having been averted, the tramp was -at peace with the world. Work and soap were his deadly enemies; could -the jail save him from these, come what might, his serenity of mind -remained undisturbed. He had a warm bed, three regular warm meals -daily, with the privilege of playing cards, smoking and reading as -suited best his fancy. What better could any tramp ask for? The county -jail was to him a haven of rest,—a paradise. <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb215" href="#pb215" name="pb215">215</a>]</span></p> -<p class="par">This delightful condition of affairs, however, rapidly -changed in the 20th century. Society grew tired of turning county jails -into tramp colleges, from which, after a very pleasant winter’s -rest, the tramp graduated in the spring and was again let loose upon -the community. Tramps were compelled to work or starve in our county -jails long before 1910. They were given plenty of stone to crush under -suitable sheds, and the product of their labor contributed to better -roads. After a few years, the new law had its effect. The tramp rapidly -disappeared and monuments of stone were raised in every county jail to -the memory of an extinct species.</p> -<p class="par">The twentieth century method of exchanging salutations -in public places was in marked contrast with the custom that obtained -in the nineteenth century. During the latter period on meeting friends -or acquaintances in public places, it was a custom established from -time immemorial, when ladies and gentlemen met, for the gentleman to -uncover by raising his hat. <span class="marginnote">New Style of -Salutation.</span> This was a graceful as well as a distinct act of -courtesy. The lady, however, in nine cases out of ten, acknowledged the -salutation, by merely looking in the direction of the one who had just -saluted her. The lady occasionally added a smile in cases that were -warranted by ties of friendship. These <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb216" href="#pb216" name="pb216">216</a>]</span>courtesies were -graceful but in the twentieth century the ladies were the first to -acknowledge that their method of salutation was ambiguous and -indefinite. It was not as pronounced and distinctive as the salutation -accorded them by the sterner sex. Suspicion crept into the public mind -that there was room for improvement in the exchange of salutation on -both sides.</p> -<p class="par">About the period of 1925 a radical change was effected. -Upon meeting in public places, it was no longer customary for the -gentleman to uncover, or for the lady to cast a glance in <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e2834" title= -"Source: acknowledgement">acknowledgment</span> of his salutation. The -mode was simplified. Ladies and gentlemen saluted one another in -precisely the same manner. Each one, upon approach, raised their right -hand in military salute, touching the hat, and by a quick movement, -letting the hand drop to the side. This new custom placed both sexes -upon equal and exact terms.</p> -<p class="par">Whenever, in the twentieth century, a gentleman -addressed a lady, after the usual military salutation, it was his duty -to uncover and hold his hat in his right hand, regardless of the -weather. Failure to do this would result in non-recognition on the part -of the lady. The respect due to the fair sex perceptibly increased in -the twentieth century and so must it ever increase as the world’s -civilization advances.</p> -<p class="par">Man may be classed as being a carniverous animal. -Vegetarians hold a different <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb217" href= -"#pb217" name="pb217">217</a>]</span>theory. They banish from their -tables the flesh of beasts or birds that have been killed, eschewing -meats of all kinds. It is the privilege of the vegetarian to live up to -the dietary standard which he has adopted. Two-thirds of the human -family take issue with the vegetarian on this subject. The vast -majority are in favor of meats of all kinds as an article of food. In -the nineteenth, and, in fact, in all the preceding centuries, the -delicacies of the table most highly esteemed were those in which rare -viands of every variety were included.</p> -<p class="par">A model nineteenth century table reveled in such dishes -as <span lang="fr">turbot à la cardinal</span>, mutton -<span class="marginnote">A Standard of Food.</span> chops, pork -cutlets, lamb, spring chicken, selle-de mouton, ham, tongue, roast -partridge, roast duck with sage dressing, turkey and cranberry sauce, -braized mutton, deviled crabs, meat fritters, sausage, cold boiled ham. -These savory meat dishes invariably played leading rôles at the -tables of rich and poor. Vegetables and desserts were regarded as -adjuncts to the feast.</p> -<p class="par">Vegetarians regard such food as alien to the human -system and unnecessary to its sustenance. Added to this the vegetarians -entertain a sentimental view of the meat-food question. They claim that -man has no right to kill beast, fish, bird or fowl, to secure food -supplies, and that all flesh food should be eliminated from the human -system. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb218" href="#pb218" name= -"pb218">218</a>]</span>A vegetarian’s table was garnished with -delightful dishes, such as sliced oranges, buttered toast, baked -quinces, quaking omelet, shredded wheat biscuits, dates with quaker -oats, fried hominy, stewed prunes, macaroni and cheese, stewed fig with -whipped cream, French-fried potatoes, oyster plant and rice muffins. -These dishes are clean and wholesome, although decidedly tame from -certain points of view.</p> -<p class="par">Vegetarians in 1999 were more emphatic in their views -than their brethren of 1899. <span class="marginnote">Vegetarians -Refuse to Wear Shoes.</span> They still enjoyed peanut sandwiches, -fried egg-plant steak, health crackers, nut biscuits, spiced beans and -other delicacies dear to the hearts of those who have foresworn eating -the flesh of “suffering, sentient things.” In 1999 -vegetarians refused to wear leather shoes. It came hard at first but -shoes had to be sacrificed to principle. They refused to eat meat -because it necessitated the killing of beast or fowl. On this account -also they refused to wear shoes of leather because the beef must be -killed in order to procure the leather. For the same reason vegetarians -in 1999 refused to wear silk of any kind because its manufacture cost -the lives of the dear little worms. They also refused, for the same -reason, to carry alligator skin pocket books. It was so wrong to kill -the poor alligators. Vegetarians claim that flesh is from ten to -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb219" href="#pb219" name= -"pb219">219</a>]</span>twenty times more expensive than fruits or -cereals, and that it is unphilosophical and unbusinesslike to pay the -larger sum for inferior food. Neither justice nor benevolence can -sanction the revolting cruelties that are daily perpetrated in order to -pamper perverted and unnatural appetites. Vegetarians in 1999 were -horrified at the practices of the nineteenth century, when butchers -would take innocent little lambs, the most harmless and pitiful -creatures, and cut their throats in the slaughter house. The seas of -blood that flowed through Chicago slaughter pens had no attractions for -vegetarians.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 the world was by no means converted to any -single theory or idea on the food question. A delicious cold ham -sandwich or slice of turkey with truffles still delighted the palates -of millions in that year. The savory hot bird, washed down with a cold -bottle, still held captive many epicureans in the closing days of the -twentieth century. The birds of the air and beasts of the field still -contributed to the world’s gastronomic pleasures. In 1999 the -vegetarian remained faithful to his creed. Plum pudding, peaches in -wine, haricots vert, and other delicacies held the place of honor at -their tables.</p> -<p class="par">But in 1999 the world became more liberal in its views -on the meat-food question. In the nineteenth century no argument could -shake the prejudice existing against <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb220" href="#pb220" name="pb220">220</a>]</span>the consumption of -horseflesh. Anyone in 1899 who could champion the use of <span class= -"marginnote">The Prejudice against Horseflesh.</span> horseflesh and -advocate its sale in open market on the same counter as hogs and -poultry, would be regarded in the light of a barbarian or a person of -unwholesome practice.</p> -<p class="par">Such is the utter blindness of custom and prejudice that -in 1899 the daintiest maiden, who might faint at the sight of a mouse, -would occasionally smell the stench of a pig-sty, yet, without the -least compunction, would sit at table and enjoy a pork chop, pork stew, -pork roast, in fact pork in any form. At the mere mention of a horse -roast or horse stew, the same delicate young lady would manifest her -disdain, and if such dishes were set before her, her indignation might -turn into riot. This was in 1899.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 people acquired more “horse sense.” -Education, in time, broke down <span class="marginnote">Cleaner Than -Hogs or Chickens.</span> the barriers of pure prejudice and senseless -custom. In that year it became recognized and fully acknowledged that -the cleanest member of the animal kingdom, the horse, was fit food for -human beings who had the strength of stomach to eat the hog, one of the -filthiest, filth-devouring animals known to man, an animal whose flesh -was regarded with horror by many branches of the <span class= -"pagenum">[<a id="pb221" href="#pb221" name= -"pb221">221</a>]</span>human family, animals into which our Savior did -not hesitate to cast devils. In 1999 it was the universal belief that -people who could stomach pork and take their chances in contracting -trichinæ, could well afford to digest the clean, wholesome flesh -of horses. No animal has any cleaner habits, or more wholesome food -than the horse. Such is custom, habit and prejudice. If our ancestors -had taught us from the days of the Cæsars to eat horse flesh and -to shun pork and poultry, it is more than probable that a man caught -eating the latter would have been driven from any community as a -disgrace to his kind.</p> -<p class="par">Prejudice and custom are hard task masters. In 1925 it -became a custom to eat <span class="marginnote">Eating Raw Fish.</span> -raw fish. The fish in such cases were carefully cleaned before serving. -The head, entrails and other parts were removed and the raw flesh was -served with salt and pepper. Even this simple process required an -education. Many with capricious stomachs revolted at the treatment. -They could not digest raw fish that had been killed and nicely cleaned -before eating, but they would readily eat any quantity of raw oysters -from the shell, also clams, and eat them while the bivalves were still -alive.</p> -<p class="par">The “servant question” reached a very -satisfactory solution long before 1999. As early as 1907, State Normal -schools to <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb222" href="#pb222" name= -"pb222">222</a>]</span>teach the culinary art and to educate servants -were instituted. In the nineteenth century the servant class in America -was the hoodoo of the housekeeper and homemaker. Thousands of young -women in 1899, without the slightest knowledge or qualifications as -housekeepers, entered into matrimony. Unable to cook a loaf of bread or -make a simple biscuit, hardly knowing the <span class="marginnote">Some -Very “Lame” Cooks.</span> difference between hot and cold -water, these zealous but inexperienced wives suddenly discovered -themselves in charge of a household and all its responsibilities. In -this unhappy condition they relied upon hired help to do the work. In -many instances the servant knew as little about cooking as her newly -wedded mistress. It was a case of “the blind leading the -blind,” and much unhappiness resulted.</p> -<p class="par">Early in the 20th century public exigencies demanded a -radical change. The servant question advanced to the front. The dignity -of her position was raised in the social scale. The backward -civilization of 1899 treated the servant as a drudge or menial. Long -hours of service, from early morn till late at night, were imposed upon -her, while her wages were slender. In the country her life was more -endurable because she was often treated as a member of the family. In -cities, however, her lot was an unhappy one. The servant plodded along -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb223" href="#pb223" name= -"pb223">223</a>]</span>in her solitary work, often busy and at work -fifteen hours every day. Even in free-born, liberty-loving America the -servant in 1899 was made to regard herself as an inferior being.</p> -<p class="par">It was in this chaotic condition of affairs that schools -for the instruction of housekeepers were opened and assisted by large -annuities from the State. Before 1950 every town in the several States -throughout the Americas boasted of its State Cooking <span class= -"marginnote">State Schools for Cooking.</span> School. These schools -became very popular in the Central American States such as Mexico, San -Salvador, Costa Rica, Guatemala, as well as in the southern States of -Brazil, Argentina, Bolivia, Ecuador and others of that group of the -American Union. As a result of this wise policy the fame and laurels of -French cookery were transferred to our American culinary artists. Not -even the famed cooks of China could equal the skill of the instructed -and trained American cooks. No servant could get a situation as cook in -1999 unless they could produce a diploma from a State School of -Cookery. They demanded more pay and were allowed to work only eight -hours per day. As a result of having skilled housekeepers, homes were -rendered better and happier.</p> -<p class="par">In 1999 America still remained the land of model hotels. -In the 19th century the fame of Americans for maintaining the best -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb224" href="#pb224" name= -"pb224">224</a>]</span>conducted and most palatial hostelries was -already world-wide. Our city palace-hotels had no rivals in the world -worthy of the name. In the twentieth century their enviable fame in -this line continued to increase. Chicago and Manhattan still maintained -their ancient rivalry in the hotel business. Many of the palace hotels -of 1999 had walls built with opaque, rock face glass in the most -attractive styles of architecture. From a distance they resembled fairy -palaces. Marble and brick were occasionally employed in construction -but glass came into high favor as being imperishable as well as highly -ornamental. The old saying that “those who live in glass houses -should not throw stones,” answered very well in the 19th century, -when glass houses, such as conservatories, were exceedingly fragile -structures. In the 20th century no structures could be more durable -than these hotels with glass walls, built with blocks of great -thickness and in every color of the prism. They were fire-proof for the -simple reason that no one had any use for fire in any hotel or public -building in 1999. Electricity was employed to the exclusion of all -other agencies for heating and lighting, as well as for motive power. -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb225" href="#pb225" name= -"pb225">225</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch26" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXVI.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">The Negro Question -Settled<span class="corr" id="xd21e2913" title= -"Not in source">.</span></span></h2> -<div class="argument"> -<p class="par first">Negroes in 1999 are transferred to their new -reservation and permanent home in the State of Venezuela. The -animosities between whites and blacks still existed in 1925. The negro -a very costly importation. Never ought to have left Africa. In 1960 -government lands are bought for the black race and their home in -Venezuela becomes a prosperous and a happy one. The satisfactory -solution of a vexed problem.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In 1999 the negro problem no longer troubled the -North American States. The absorption of the Central and South American -Republics into the great American Union, had at last vouchsafed the -earnestly prayed for outlet for the troublesome Ethiopians. The man who -was guilty of making the first importation of negroes into the American -Republic can never hope to rest comfortably in the great hereafter. The -negro during the last half of the nineteenth century proved a black -cloud in social and political America. A stupendous war was waged in -his behalf. Years after the close of the war he still remained a source -of bitter hatred and constant bloodshed. South of Mason and -Dixon’s line the war of the <span class="marginnote">Literally a -“Burning Question.”</span> races raged furiously for nearly -sixty years after the close of the Civil War in 1865. The whites -despised, while the blacks detested. In <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb226" href="#pb226" name="pb226">226</a>]</span>1899 Negroism was in -fact, as well as in metaphor, a burning question. In 1925 mention was -still frequently made of the burning of the negro Sam Hose, near -Palmetto, in Georgia. Whenever the slightest pretext offered itself, -negroes were lynched or burned alive at the stake. On the other hand -these cruelties upon their race were naturally resented by the blacks, -who lost no opportunity to make reprisals.</p> -<p class="par">The negro proved a very costly luxury, a profound study -in black, during the last half of the nineteenth century. Mainly on his -account a Titanic struggle was waged in the sixties, a continent was -torn asunder, 800,000 men killed and a debt of $7,100,000,000 saddled -on America, and in the opening days of the twentieth century, the negro -was still a thorn in the nation’s side. <span class= -"marginnote">A Study in Black.</span> The negro found his way into -America only after the mild race of Indians discovered by Columbus had -been exterminated under the lash and torch of the Spaniard. When the -harmless and gentle race of beings who inhabited the isles of the -Caribbean sea had vanished before Spanish tyranny, then all eyes turned -to Africa as the base of supplies for menials, hewers of wood and -drawers of water. The docile nature of the negro rendered him available -for purposes of serfdom. He proved submissive and obedient, which are -qualities of excellence in the relations <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb227" href="#pb227" name="pb227">227</a>]</span>existing between -master and slave. The negro, without doubt, is gifted with a high order -of intelligence and is capable of appreciating all the advantages of a -superior education. It is doubtful, however, if the race will ever -become prominent in the field of art and sciences. With his amiable and -submissive tendencies the negro is menial in his qualifications. For -long centuries past he has been “a servant of servants” in -his native land and his position <span class="marginnote">Not Very -Fierce, Only Humble.</span> still remains unchanged. Had he the fierce -and indomitable love of freedom which characterizes the North American -Indian, the chains of slavery never would have blotted the fair name of -America. His introduction into this hemisphere has proved a colossal -blunder, a misfortune alike to both races.</p> -<p class="par">History will applaud the wisdom of American -statesmanship that emancipated the slave. No matter what may be his -shortcomings—or how inferior his position in the scale of -civilization, slavery of the negro cannot for one moment be tolerated -under the great American flag, the emblem of freedom for all peoples of -this earth. The flag, however, cannot guarantee his social status. From -this point of view, the fact cannot be denied that the presence of the -negro in North America is undesirable. In communities where his vote -preponderates <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb228" href="#pb228" name= -"pb228">228</a>]</span>there will always be friction with the whites. -Whites will never submit to the dictation of the black element. The -swarthy son of Ham was never permitted in the twentieth century to -dominate. The high white forehead cannot be ruled by the low black one. -Not in centuries could this be accomplished, in fact, never.</p> -<p class="par">The unquenchable hatred existing in the South found -expression in frequent lynchings of <span class="corr" id="xd21e2941" -title="Source: negros">negroes</span>, burnings and other barbarities. -These acts of violence were deplorable, and even in 1950 the burning of -Sam Hose in 1899 at Newman, Georgia, was constantly referred to. In -justice, however, to the South, it must be said, that these lynchings -were perpetrated as measures of self-defense.</p> -<p class="par">The races could not assimilate. Miscegenation was -regarded in the twentieth century, as well as in the nineteenth, as an -unpardonable crime.</p> -<p class="par">In 1925 the racial war between whites and blacks -continued unabated, and would <span class="marginnote">Peace in -Sight.</span> have still been in force in 1999 if the only one possible -relief had not come at last to the rescue. In the year last mentioned -the bulk of the black population disappeared from the North American -States. The accession of the Central and South American Republics into -the great American Union afforded the only possible solution to the -vexed problem. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb229" href="#pb229" name= -"pb229">229</a>]</span>In 1960, just one hundred years after the -Sumpter episode, another important movement was inaugurated in behalf -of the blacks. People commenced to realize that the negro was an -utterly alien race; that when they landed here America gained nothing, -while Africa must have lost heavily through their transfer into the new -world. The proposition to transfer the negro population to the Central -and Southern American States was agitated in that year. The transfer of -Washington as the seat of our national government from the District of -Columbia to the City of Mexico had the effect of drawing a strong tide -of American emigration into the State of Mexico, and into the Southern -States of Brazil and Venezuela as well. In 1999 Americans spoke of -Colombia and Bolivar merely as Southern States of the Union. The vast -and fertile lands in those States did not escape the attention of -settlers. The idea of transferring the entire negro population from the -Northern States of Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Alabama, Louisiana, -Virginia and the Carolinas to the Southern States of Brazil and -<span class="corr" id="xd21e2953" title= -"Source: Veneuzela">Venezuela</span> was regarded as being a good one. -The proposed measure proved a very popular one, particularly among the -Gulf States. They were ready to make any sacrifice to be rid of their -black neighbors.</p> -<p class="par">In 1975 a bill passed through Congress appropriating a -sum of $58,000,000 for the <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb230" href= -"#pb230" name="pb230">230</a>]</span>purchase of three northern -provinces in the State of Venezuela, namely, Zarmora, <span class= -"marginnote">No Snowstorms out That Way.</span> Bermudez and Miranda, -bounded on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and on the south by the -Orinoco River. It was generally conceded that the negro would feel more -at home in a tropical climate. The three provinces named lie between -the eighth and tenth degrees of north latitude, and there was no -possible danger that these emigrants would ever get caught in a -snowstorm on the plains of Venezuela. The northern States of the Union -were determined to get rid of the entire race, if money ever could -effect that purpose.</p> -<p class="par">The negroes readily assented to the proposition and were -heartily in favor of <span class="marginnote">Were Pleased with the -Change.</span> leaving a section of the American Republic which has -been the scene of so much suffering to them, as well as their -ancestors. They were elated over the prospect of emigrating to the -State of Venezuela, where such a fine reservation had been purchased -for them by enactment of Congress. They realized that in the State of -Venezuela they would no longer be <span class="corr" id="xd21e2968" -title="Source: harrassed">harassed</span> by their white neighbors and -the old slave-owning element, and upon the vast pastoral plains of the -Zarmora and Miranda provinces they would till their own soil, own the -land and enjoy <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb231" href="#pb231" name= -"pb231">231</a>]</span>each other’s exclusive society. Even -Boston, in 1975, applauded the movement as being a philanthropic one, -calculated to increase the well being of the negro. The brainy men of -Boston argued that reservations had been frequently purchased for the -use of Indians, and there was no good reason why one should not be -purchased for the use of the American negro.</p> -<p class="par">In this manner the vexed negro question was finally -settled. The States south of Mason and Dixon’s line became more -contented. The negro reservation in Venezuela thrived well. The broad -pastoral plains, well watered by branches of the Orinoco, abounding in -rich tropical grasses, were admirably adapted to the raising of cattle, -sheep and goats. Horses were raised in 1975 for food supplies alone. -The negro farmer invested in sugar cane, cotton, indigo and banana -farms. The tropical forests yielded much wealth, such as India rubber, -tonka beans, copaiba and vanilla, while the mineral products of -Venezuela proved rich and varied. <span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb232" -href="#pb232" name="pb232">232</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch27" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pagenum">[<a href= -"#toc">Contents</a>]</span> -<div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="label">CHAPTER XXVII.</h2> -<h2 class="main"><span class="sc">Conclusion.</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="par first">In setting forth at length the glorious -achievements of the twentieth century, the Author has no desire to rob -our now closing nineteenth century of one iota of its brilliantly -earned laurels. The achievements of the nineteenth century will grow to -the last syllable of recorded time. Their <span class="corr" id= -"xd21e2985" title="Source: imprints">imprint</span> upon the history of -man is indelible and shall be linked in the chains of eternity.</p> -<p class="par">In the field of scientific discovery the nineteenth -century has no peer in all the preceding ages. It stands forth a giant -whose achievements in the cause of science, liberty, education and -humanity outweigh the combined products of all eras from the birth of -Christ.</p> -<p class="par">Newton’s discovery of gravitation must ever -memorize the seventeenth century in the annals of men, but the genius -of the nineteenth century has produced its equal in the correlation and -conservation of forces, the widest generalization that the human mind -has yet attained.</p> -<p class="par">The telescope of the eighteenth century is overbalanced -by the spectroscope of the nineteenth, telling us of the composition, -rate of speed of myriads of suns. The <span class="pagenum">[<a id= -"pb233" href="#pb233" name="pb233">233</a>]</span>electric telegraph, -the telephone, the phonograph, wireless telegraphy, and the -Röentgen rays are all children of the nineteenth century.</p> -<p class="par">The vast doctrine of organic evolution, the periodic law -of chemistry, the molecular theory of gases, Kelvin’s vortex -theory of matter, are all priceless jewels in the crown of the -nineteenth century. To these we must add in the nineteenth century -phalanx the magnificent discovery of anæsthetics and <span class= -"corr" id="xd21e2998" title="Source: antisceptic">antiseptic</span> -surgery, the wonderful mobilization of man through the medium of steam -and electricity by land and sea.</p> -<p class="par">Let us give to the nineteenth century the full measure -of its magnificent conquests in the arts and sciences. But, to-day, we -stand at the threshold of the twentieth century, in which, with its -legacy of nineteenth century genius, still greater and more sweeping -results will be attained. Vast fields of scientific research remain -unexplored. Proud science must to-day bend her knee and confess -ignorance in many problems of the most simple character. The absolute -command of Mind over Matter calls for herculean strides of progress -before its sway be undisputed.</p> -<p class="par">The twentieth century, however, will pre-eminently -outrank all preceding eras in the measure of liberty accorded to the -peoples of the universe, and, in the foremost rank, as a pillar of fire -by night and a cloud by day, the leadership of great, broad America -<span class="pagenum">[<a id="pb234" href="#pb234" name= -"pb234">234</a>]</span>will be followed by the nations of the -world.</p> -<p class="par">The Supreme Ruler of the universe, who holds this globe -in the hollow of His Hand, has marked out the line this nation must -follow and our duty must be done.</p> -<p class="par">America is destined to become the Light of the -World.</p> -<p class="par">With her grand Constitution for guide and compass, her -boundaries will extend until her banner of true freedom and liberty -shall spread its folds and protect every nation in the Western -Hemisphere, gathering them into one flock and one mighty Republic.</p> -<p class="par">In the year of grace, 1999, the light of God’s sun -will reveal to the admiring gaze of the World, the noblest creation of -Man,—a United America, the law giver unto the nations of the -earth, a mighty power that shall dictate peace and banish war and make -True Freedom ring throughout the world.</p> -<p class="par"></p> -<div class="figure xd21e3017width"><img src="images/p234.png" alt= -"Bird closing a door with a key while holding a candle." width="217" -height="205"></div> -<p class="par"></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="back"> -<div class="div1" id="toc"> -<h2 class="main">Table of Contents</h2> -<table> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href= -"#preface">PREFACE.</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#preface">3</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">I.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch1"><span class="sc">The -American Colossus.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch1">5</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">II.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch2"><span class= -"sc">Under The Eagle’s Wing.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch2">13</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">III.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch3"><span class="sc">The -Cuban Question Settled.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch3">21</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IV.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch4"><span class= -"sc">Keynote of American Expansion.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch4">24</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">V.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch5"><span class= -"sc">Centennial Celebration of Manila 1998.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch5">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VI.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch6"><span class= -"sc">England’s Valued Friendship.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch6">39</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch7"><span class="sc">Our -Foreign Relations in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch7">45</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">VIII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch8"><span class="sc">The -Fate of Spain.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch8">50</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">IX.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch9"><span class="sc">The -Annihilation of Spain.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch9">59</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">X.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch10"><span class= -"sc">Europe in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch10">67</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XI.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch11"><span class= -"sc">England’s Domain in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch11">74</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch12"><span class= -"sc">Back in God’s Country Again.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch12">81</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch13"><span class= -"sc">Our Army and Navy in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch13">92</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIV.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch14"><span class= -"sc">Removal of The Capital.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch14">100</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XV.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch15"><span class= -"sc">Ærial Navigation Solved.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch15">115</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVI.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch16"><span class= -"sc">The Age of Electricity.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch16">129</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch17"><span class= -"sc">Electrical Navigation.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch17">137</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XVIII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch18">Wireless -Telegraphy.</a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch18">149</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XIX.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch19"><span class= -"sc">Cremation Becomes a Law.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch19">158</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XX.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch20"><span class= -"sc">Newspapers in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch20">172</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXI.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch21"><span class= -"sc">Twentieth Century Inventions.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch21">182</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch22"><span class= -"sc">The Fine Arts in 1999.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch22">186</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch23"><span class= -"sc">Improvements of The Age.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch23">192</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXIV.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch24"><span class= -"sc">Arbitration.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch24">202</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXV.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch25"><span class= -"sc">Improved Social Conditions.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch25">209</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVI.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch26"><span class= -"sc">The Negro Question Settled.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch26">225</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum">XXVII.</td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#ch27"><span class= -"sc">Conclusion.</span></a></td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><a class="pageref" href="#ch27">232</a></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -<div class="transcribernote"> -<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2> -<h3 class="main">Availability</h3> -<p class="par first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no -cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give -it away or re-use it under the terms of the <a class="exlink xd21e43" -title="External link" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license" rel= -"license">Project Gutenberg License</a> included with this eBook or -online at <a class="exlink xd21e43" title="External link" href= -"http://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>.</p> -<p class="par">This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at <a class="exlink xd21e43" title="External link" -href="http://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>.</p> -<h3 class="main">Encoding</h3> -<p class="par first"></p> -<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3> -<ul> -<li>2015-01-01 Started.</li> -</ul> -<h3 class="main">External References</h3> -<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These -links may not work for you.</p> -<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3> -<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p> -<table class="correctiontable" summary= -"Overview of corrections applied to the text."> -<tr> -<th>Page</th> -<th>Source</th> -<th>Correction</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e240">8</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">eight-five</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">eighty-five</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e254">9</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">easy</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">easily</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e264">10</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">magnificient</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">magnificent</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e329">16</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">word’s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">world’s</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e362">19</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e971">71</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Paragua</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Paraguay</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e365">19</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Uruagua</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Uruguay</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e398">22</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">despatched</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">dispatched</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e421">24</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e442">26</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e528">33</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e659">43</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e961">71</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e1281">99</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1326">102</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2788">212</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e2913">225</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Not in source</i>]</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e540">34</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">3d</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">3rd</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e543">34</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e548">34</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e567">35</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e597">38</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e732">50</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e735">50</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e760">52</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">aerial</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ærial</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e551">34</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1168">88</a>, <a class="pageref" href= -"#xd21e1691">133</a>, <a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2150">174</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2153">174</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Argentine</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Argentina</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e629">41</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ròle</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">rôle</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e994">73</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">hestitation</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">hesitation</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1102">83</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Liliputians</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Lilliputians</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1105">83</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Liliputian</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Lilliputian</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1140">85</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Not in source</i>]</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1165">88</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Costo</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Costa</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1250">96</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">despatch</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">dispatch</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1389">108</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">missles</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">missiles</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1501">119</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ærodrones</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ærodromes</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1744">137</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">by by</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">by</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1800">144</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Gros</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Grosse</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1803">144</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">eight-two</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">eighty-two</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1867">152</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Glascow</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Glasgow</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1907">154</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">despatcher</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">dispatcher</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e1910">154</a>, -<a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2235">177</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">controled</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">controlled</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2028">161</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">raidly</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">rapidly</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2087">168</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">exersises</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">exercises</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2105">169</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">not</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">no</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2164">174</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Deleted</i>]</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2255">177</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">astonomers</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">astronomers</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2423">183</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">bath room</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">bath-room</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2426">183</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">flesh-towels</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">fresh-towels</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2515">192</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">[<i>Deleted</i>]</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2578">199</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">sacriligious</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">sacrilegious</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2722">206</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">beome</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">become</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2759">209</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Renier</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Rainier</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2774">211</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">suphurious</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">sulphurous</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2816">214</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ensconsed</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">ensconced</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2834">216</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">acknowledgement</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">acknowledgment</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2941">228</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">negros</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">negroes</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2953">229</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Veneuzela</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Venezuela</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2968">230</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">harrassed</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">harassed</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2985">232</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">imprints</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">imprint</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd21e2998">233</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">antisceptic</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">antiseptic</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - -***** This file should be named 50148-h.htm or 50148-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/4/50148/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/book.png b/old/50148-h/images/book.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 963d165..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/book.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/card.png b/old/50148-h/images/card.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1ffbe1a..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/card.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50148-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8129dac..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/external.png b/old/50148-h/images/external.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ba4f205..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/external.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/frontispiece.png b/old/50148-h/images/frontispiece.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 62aa3ed..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/frontispiece.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p014.jpg b/old/50148-h/images/p014.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 711c247..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p014.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p062.jpg b/old/50148-h/images/p062.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a0a8f5f..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p062.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p074.jpg b/old/50148-h/images/p074.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 76b6eca..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p074.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p102.jpg b/old/50148-h/images/p102.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b398e39..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p102.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p118.png b/old/50148-h/images/p118.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index af99157..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p118.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p136.png b/old/50148-h/images/p136.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 98d8e72..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p136.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p180.png b/old/50148-h/images/p180.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4713de4..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p180.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p184.png b/old/50148-h/images/p184.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4f5c789..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p184.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p212.png b/old/50148-h/images/p212.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0630e3b..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p212.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/p234.png b/old/50148-h/images/p234.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6b4f878..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/p234.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/rbrace2.png b/old/50148-h/images/rbrace2.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 569bc08..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/rbrace2.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148-h/images/titlepage.png b/old/50148-h/images/titlepage.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3836e69..0000000 --- a/old/50148-h/images/titlepage.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50148.txt b/old/50148.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 28b5ff7..0000000 --- a/old/50148.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5955 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Looking Forward - A Dream of the United States of the Americas in 1999 - -Author: Arthur Bird - -Release Date: October 6, 2015 [EBook #50148] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - LOOKING FORWARD - A Dream of the - United States of the Americas - in 1999 - - - - BY ARTHUR BIRD - - Ex-Vice Consul-General of America - at Port-au-Prince, Hayti - - - - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The author respectfully submits it as his firm and immovable -conviction, that the United States of America, in years to come, -will govern the entire Western Hemisphere. - -The Stars and Stripes which never knew, nor ever will know defeat, -will, in years to come, gather under its protecting folds, every -nation and every island in this hemisphere. - -It is a duty we Americans owe to the republics of Central and South -America to give them the benefits of our pacific government, the -rule of the People, by and for the People, exemplified in the great -Constitution of the United States of America. - -America has to-day an inviolable Monroe Doctrine. Any attempt on the -part of Europe to violate the spirit or letter of that wise doctrine, -would be promptly resented by America. - -Our American flag already protects and defends every republic in the -Americas. How many years will it require to convince the Central and -South American Republics that their security and path of safety is -to come under the flag that already protects them? - -The purpose of this book is to clearly establish this important fact in -the mind of every patriotic American. Our glorious, starry banner will -rule the entire Western Hemisphere. It will be the emblem of Peace, -Liberty and Civilization, floating over a united America from Alaska -to Patagonia. This is America's Destiny. - -In setting forth this great truth the author has avoided the well -beaten paths and dusty roads travelled by writers from the days of -the Deluge up to the hour of going to press, and it is to be hoped -that the reader, now and then, may find some refreshing scenery along -his pathway. - -If this book serves to stimulate patriotic pride and strengthen -respect for our liberty-loving flag, it then will not have been -written in vain. - - - Most respectfully submitted, - The Author. - - - - - - - - LOOKING FORWARD - - ----A Dream of---- - - THE UNITED STATES OF THE AMERICAS, - - 1999. - -CHAPTER I. - -The American Colossus. - - A Dream of Magnificent Expansion. America becomes the Mightiest - Nation of the World and extends her Domain from Alaska to - Patagonia. - - -Gauged by certain standards and viewed from certain standpoints, -a mere century is but a brief compass of time. - -From an individual point of view, in the daily routine of life, a -century appears to be an embryo-eternity. When time is gauged with -clock like precision and to each minute is allotted its full value, -a century assumes an unfathomable depth. But, in the cycles of time, -a century is a mere footprint in the passage of time; a small link -in the endless chain of eternity. - -Time is easily annihilated by mental process. Witness the feat -performed by Mahomet, related in a certain chapter of the [Mahomet -on Rapid Transit.] Koran. The faithful are informed in this passage -of the Koran that the Prophet was awakened one morning from a deep, -refreshing slumber by an angel and was summoned into Paradise -to confer with Allah. While in the act of ascending to Heaven, -Mahomet's foot struck and upset a pitcher of water which stood near -the couch. The Koran unblushingly proclaims that the Prophet held 999 -long conferences with Allah and had safely returned to his couch, -ready for another snooze, before the water in the falling pitcher -had time to spill on the floor! - -There is something very refreshing in this narrative. It shows that -Mahomet was well up in rapid transit matters and again it proves the -sublime virtue of a man, a son of the desert, a turbaned Washington, -who couldn't tell a lie and who resisted the temptation to make this -batch of conferences with Allah an even thousand. Mahomet missed his -calling; he ought to have been a newspaper reporter. - -Assuming the prerogatives of the Koran, the author, at one stroke -of his pen, proposes to annihilate time. Plunged into a profound -slumber he had a dream. Great men and little men; the renowned and -the ignorant; the philosopher and the Australian bushman; quakers -and cannibals; the prince and the peasant, all these and myriads of -others, have had their dreams. Love's dream has been the theme of all -ages, the burden of songs untold. The dream of conquest, the dream of -ambition and dreams of every human passion and desire have throbbed -within the human brain. - -But the author's dream is not swayed by human emotions; it is not -the handmaid of [America's Giant Republic, 1999.] passion. It is a -dream that unseals the book of the future and reveals to the world -the colossal, peace-loving, giant republic of the universe in the -year of our Lord, 1999, - -The United States of the Americas, the mightiest nation ever known -in contemporaneous history. - -It is related that at a national anniversary celebration dinner, held -a few years ago, in the classic regions of Chicago, while the toasts -were being dissected, a guest arose and proposed to "Our Country,"--the -United States of America, bounded on the north by Canada; on the south -by the Gulf of Mexico; on the east by the Atlantic and on the west -by the Pacific Ocean. Another gentleman arose and protested warmly -against the narrow limits as ascribed to our beloved country. "Let -us," he continued, "drink to the prosperity of the United States of -America,--bounded on the north by the North Pole; on the south by -the Antarctic Region; on the east by the first chapter of the Book -of Genesis and on the west by the Day of Judgment." - -At the fin-de-siecle of the twentieth century, in the year of our -Lord, 1999, the United States of the Americas were virtually bounded -as above related. The comparatively small segment of territory known -and officially recognized in 1899 as the United States of America, -still retained in 1999 its predominant importance, yet this territory -in the twentieth century became only a small fraction of an integral -whole. In 1899, compared with its neighbors, the United States of -America appeared like a whale by the side of little fishes,--a large -loaf compared with which its neighbor-nations in Central and South -America resembled little biscuits,--half baked at that. - -In 1999 the little fishes were glad to come to the great American whale -for protection and become a part of our grand union. Our glorious -and ever-victorious banner remained precisely the same in 1999, as -it must ever remain for centuries yet unborn, the pride of America -and the glory of the world. The stripes on our noble flag were still -red and white alternately; the only difference was in the number of -the stars on the field of blue; they had increased from forty-five -to eighty-five and Old Glory proudly waved in 1999 over one mighty -united republic from Baffin's Bay to the straits of Magellan. - -Place in your hand an acorn. Pause as you gaze upon it, consider the -mighty giant which slumbers within its bosom. It is only an acorn,--a -mere pigmy. Plant it; watch it as it develops into a mighty, towering -oak, which, in its majesty of strength seems to bid defiance to the -very heavens. Beneath its massive branches and grateful shade the -weary traveller may pause to rest his limbs and seek refuge from the -heat of day. - -Our pilgrim fathers were the "acorns" of the colossal republic known -in 1999 as [Commenced on a Small Scale.] the United States of the -Americas. Little did they those pure and sturdy fathers, dream that -from their loins would spring the greatest and grandest government -descended to men since the promulgation of the Decalogue. From small -beginnings, great ends may often be accomplished. The avalanche that -rolls and thunders down the mountain side, sweeping before it forests -and boulders, begins business in a very small way. A little handful of -snow starts the uproar but before its headlong career has terminated, -the very mountain itself trembles beneath the mad rush. - -So it was with that splendid political structure, known in 1999 as the -United States of the Americas. Its humble origin was easily traceable -to Plymouth Rock. From the landing of the pilgrims to the close of -the nineteenth century, the rapid growth of the Federal States left -nothing to be desired. But in the nineteenth century America was -still an acorn, from which a mighty oak was to be reared in 1999, -a tree under whose branches were sheltered in one mighty republic -all the territory from Hudson's Bay to Cape Horn. - -In the year of our Lord 1999 the world gazed with an admiration, -akin to awe, upon [Eighty-five States in the Union.] the magnificent -spectacle presented by the United States of the Americas, a colossal -republic, embracing eighty-five states, bounded on its northern apex -by the states of Alaska, East and West Canada, while the state of -Patagonia guarded the extreme south of the American giant, including -all islands of the seas lying in the Western Hemisphere, between the -Arctic and Antarctic regions. - -It frequently happens that the insignificant child of to-day, soon -becomes, by reason of growth and intellectual force, the leader of -the family, a tower of might and strength in their midst, one to whom -they look for counsel and protection. - -So it was with America, the Child of Destiny. In 1776 America was a -mere infant, attached to the breast of a harsh, unloving mother. By -leaps and bounds this American infant budded into childhood, and in -the year of 1899 had already become a busy, good-natured youth, whose -prowess, industry and great future already commanded the respect of -the world. In 1899 the western hemisphere was politically divided into -independent republics, with the minor exception of certain European -dependencies, belonging to England, France and Denmark. The United -States in the year last named was universally regarded as a prodigy -in the family of nations. Its magnificent resources and its expanding -industries; its keen inventive genius; its limitless [A Big Fellow, -Decidedly.] agricultural wealth; its absolute liberty and entire -freedom from militarism, challenged the envy as well as the admiration -of the world, while the naval and military prowess of the young -American Republic, evidenced in the Spanish-American unpleasantness -of 1898, exacted from other nations a wholesome and enduring respect. - -Such, in brief, was the condition of America in 1899. Little indeed was -the popular mind prepared for the extraordinary developments and the -remarkable series of events that brought about in 1999 the creation -of the United States of the Americas. In that memorable year all of -the independent republics of Central and South America had joined our -union and were governed under the great Constitution of 1776, which -is and always will be, the most inspiring document that ever issued -from the pen of man, one that will continue to bless mankind as lone -as the sun retains its power and the earth gives forth its fruits. - -How did all this happen? The Dream furnishes the solution. Read on. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -Under The Eagle's Wing. - - The Mighty Oregon and the Little Yankee Schooner met on the high - seas. "Let us keep together for mutual protection." Mexico the - first republic to join our union. The Central and South American - Republics all stampede for the shelter of the great American - Eagle. Peru joins our union in 1921, Venezuela in 1925, Canada - comes stumbling along in 1930. - - -Every American patriot recollects with feelings of pride and admiration -the great voyage of the U. S. battleship Oregon, the noblest floating -citadel of the nineteenth century, during the spring of the year -1898, from the Golden Gate to Jupiter, Florida, a distance of over -14,000 miles. With only five first-class battleships to its credit, -it was of paramount importance for the U. S. government to secure the -services of the Oregon to join in the volcanic welcome that awaited -the arrival of Admiral Cervera's squadron in the Caribbean sea. - -The memory of that eventful voyage will remain vivid in the -recollections of more than one generation. After the noble vessel had -rounded the turbulent waters of Magellan and her stout prow pointed -north, anxiety for her safety increased at every knot she covered. The -Spanish phantom, at that critical period of the war, looked like a -towering mountain, an elevation, however, which was designed to be -soon transformed, by subsequent events, into a mole-hill. - -One bright afternoon, while steaming in latitude 30 deg. south and in -longitude 40 deg. [A Saucy Little Yankee Craft.] west, shortly before -touching at Rio Janerio, the great Oregon spoke an insignificant, -one-masted little schooner, a mere shell, tossing upon South Atlantic -billows, with a crew of two men. The fact that the diminutive -sail boat proudly unfurled at her masthead the glorious flag of -America, was the sole feature, in her case, that saved her from utter -insignificance. The Oregon displayed signals, asking the captain of -the little vessel if he had spoken any Spanish war-vessels adding, -as a matter of information, that war had been declared between Spain -and the United States of America. - -It happened that this was the first intimation the captain of the -schooner had received that a state of war existed between the two -countries above named. In reply he promptly signalled to the Oregon -that he had not seen any Spanish men-of-war, and, being somewhat of a -Yankee humorist, added, that if war had been declared, the best thing -that they could do would be "to keep together for mutual protection." - -This anecdote of the recontre of the Oregon and the tiny schooner -illustrates aptly the conditions that ruled in 1999 and during -several preceding decades. In that year was witnessed a grand union -of all the peoples of the Western Hemisphere under the starry banner -of America. The little Republics of Central and South America were -heartily glad to seek the protection of the Great Leviathan of the -North, and, gathered into one great Republic, The United States of -the Americas, they stood together one and indivisible, "for mutual -protection." - -In 1999 the world beheld the imposing spectacle of a United America, -a nation in magnitude and power that eclipsed any previously known -confederation of States, invincible in war and unrivalled in arts, -sciences and industry. The Americas were all under the protection -of the same stars and stripes, employing the same legal tender and -coinage and in 1999 the English tongue had been adopted officially -by every Central and South American State. - -The first Republic that knocked at our gates for admission into the -grand union of [Mexico makes the First Break.] the Americas, was -Mexico. In the year 1520, the Spaniards, under Cortes, that valiant -and most intrepid of Castillian warriors, had already crushed that -most dreaded of all barbarian monarchs, Montezuma, and had reduced -the Aztec Empire into vassalage and slavery. In 1898, by a series -of the most brilliant victories, American prowess and arms, coupled -with dare-devil bravery and resolute fighting, had in turn driven -out the Spanish hordes from the Americas. With this turn in the tide -of history, nothing could be more fitting than the incorporation of -Mexico as a State in our Federal Union. Could they have witnessed our -brilliant American victories against Spain in 1898, Montezuma and -his Aztec warriors would have arisen from their graves and shouted -for joy at the knowledge that at last their wrongs at the hands of -Spain had been avenged by the sword of America and their Spanish -oppressors of 1520 had at last been hurled back to the Castillian -haunts from whence they had emerged under Columbus and Cortes. - -Mexico added a new star to our flag in 1912, just one hundred years -after England and America crossed swords. These swords have been -sheathed in their scabbards, never again in the world's history to -be unsheathed against one another. - -As early as the year 1899 the desire to join our American Union began -to manifest [Awakening of the Americas.] itself. In that year the -little island of Jamaica already had under advisement the question of -joining the American Union, and the people of Jamaica were seriously -agitating the matter. They regarded this step as one that would benefit -their material prosperity. This belief was shared by the inhabitants -of the other West Indian islands and gained strength with every year, -culminating in 1912 in the action taken by Mexico. - -The incorporation of Mexico into our grand American Union created a -profound sensation, not only in the Americas, but, also, throughout -the world. It was a purely voluntary act on the part of Mexico, -one which could not be fondly ascribed by the ever-jealous nations -of Europe to "Yankee greed." It brought about a distinctive turn -in the tide and the conviction became firm in the minds of all that -the example of Mexico would be followed, sooner or later, by every -Republic in Central and South America. - -In 1920 public opinion in Peru became ripe for a change. The affairs -of that Republic had been unsuccessfully administered and the land -of the Incas seemed likely in that year to be devastated by Chile, -that active and more or less prosperous people, sometimes called the -"Yankees of South America." The prospect of another disastrous war -with Chile crystalized public opinion in Peru and hastened action on -her part. In the following year of 1921, Peru became a State in our -Union. Venezuela came next in 1925, then followed in rapid succession -the entire group of Central American States, Guatemala, Salvador, -Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Honduras. - -In 1930 Canada at last joined the American Union. Canada had long -occupied the position of an old maid in reference to the Union; -she had been entirely willing for many years, but had withheld her -consent; England, of course, had to be consulted, and with the utmost -good nature was present at the wedding ceremonies, giving away the -Canadian bride into our union in a most gracious manner. - -Between 1930 and 1935, in rapid succession, the entire stretch of -territory known as South America, and the eleven Republics occupying -that continent, were incorporated into the United States of the -Americas. The State of Brazil was recognized by Congress in 1931, and, -on account of its large area, consisting of 3,209,878 square miles, -the new State was styled the "Texas of the South." - -During the last half of the nineteenth century the burning issues -caused by the [Old Wounds are Healed Up.] Civil War were generally -and vaguely characterized as those which existed between the -North and South. The question of State sovereignty, slavery and -the resultant Civil War, divided the North and South into two vast, -hostile camps. The fall of Richmond in 1865 terminated hostilities, -it is true, but a bitter, relentless political and social war was waged -between these sections for over a quarter of a century thereafter. The -deep wounds caused by the Civil War began to slowly heal, but it -required a foreign war to demonstrate to the world that time at last -had conquered all animosity, all the anguish and bitterness of spirit -that had existed between the North and South. - -During our war with Spain from April 22, 1898, to October 26, of the -same year, Confederate generals who had taken prominent parts in the -Southern army, men who had led their hosts to help tear into tatters -the great Constitution of the United States, unsheathed their swords -once more, in 1898, and to their lasting honor, this time it was in -defense of that very Constitution. In 1898 the men of the South eagerly -followed the lead of Wheeler and Fitzhugh Lee and sprang to arms in the -defence of a united country. It was a most impressive spectacle; one -that filled the world with amazement and America with patriotic joy. - -In 1999, that little strip of territory lying between Mason and Dixon's -line and the [No more "South" in 1999.] gulf of Mexico was no longer -known or recognized as the South. The sceptre of the South had passed -into the keeping of the South American continent, which territory in -1999 had been divided into ten States of our great American Union, -namely the States of Venezuela, Brazil, Ecuador, Colombia, Chile, -Paraguay, Uruguay, Bolivia, Peru and, in the extreme South, the State -of Patagonia. - -The real and actual South of the United States of the Americas, in -1999, consisted of the States above named, a vast sweep of territory -lying between the 10 deg. North and 55 deg. South of the equator, embracing -8,207,688 square miles in area, with a population of 127,000,000 -souls. In 1999 the State of Brazil alone had a population of -42,000,000. - -The Middle States of the great American Republic in 1999 were those of -Central America, namely the States of Costa Rica, Salvador, Honduras, -Guatemala, Nicaragua and Mexico. - -The Northern States of the great Republic in 1999 consisted of those -states lying between Alaska and the Mexican gulf, including the newly -acquired States of East and West Canada. The population of the Middle -States in 1999 was estimated at 75,000,000, while the census of the -Northern States figured at 329,000,000. The total population of the -United States of the Americas in 1999, figured at 531,000,000 souls. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -The Cuban Question Settled. - - The wretches who blew up the Maine. America is slow to anger - but terrible in punishment. Cuban native government not a - success. Joins our Union in 1910. - - -Cuba became part of the United States in 1910. The direct cause of the -war of 1898 was the blowing up of the Maine. Through this premeditated -and diabolical act, no less than 266 of our brave American sailors -were murdered in cold blood. - -The Madrid authorities were innocent parties to this lamentable -transaction and their representative in Havana, Captain-General Blanco, -has been acquitted of the heinous charge of participation in that -fearful piece of butchery. The guilty men, the assassins who blew up -the Maine on the night of the 15th of February, 1898, were Weylerites, -whose chief, the infamous Gen. Weyler, had been removed from office -by the Sagasta government. To resent this slight upon their chief; -to embroil their home government in a war with the United States, -and to gratify their thirst for American blood, these Weylerites, -(who themselves located the mines in Havana harbor,) watched their -opportunity and exploded the mine that destroyed our gallant vessel, -hurling into eternity 266 of as brave men as ever trod a deck. - -But the vengeance that was meted out to Spain for the treachery -of her murderous [The Maine was Avenged.] sons, was sweeping and -most complete in its character. Our martyrs of the Maine have been -avenged. Spain has learned along with the rest of the nations, that -America is slow to anger but swift and terrible in her vengeance; -from the punishment of Spain the world has learned a Yankee lesson -that will be remembered in all time to come. - -Apart, however, from the castigation of Spain, America had a duty -to perform in the liberation of Cuba. From the date of the arrival -of the first shipload of Spaniards in 1492 to the departure of the -last load of Spanish officials and soldiers in 1899, Cuba had rested -under a cloud. Prosperity under Spanish rule, from Valesque in 1510 -to Blanco in 1898, appeared to be an impossibility. From Christopher -Columbus to Admiral Cervera, the first and the last Spanish navigators -dispatched by the crown of Spain to Cuba, the life-blood of that -fair isle had been wasted away. Its history may fitly be written in -blood. Such condition of affairs could not be endured always at the -threshold of a vast, liberty-loving Republic and Cuba's loud appeals -for aid stirred America to action. War was declared after a formal -demand upon Spain for the liberation of Cuba. The result of the war -of 1898 was that Spain stood up to the front just long enough to get -kicked into tatters. - -On the 1st day of January, 1902, the military occupation of Cuba by -the troops [A Civil War in Cuba.] of the United States terminated -and the government passed into the keeping of the Cubans. The Cuban -government, under President Gomez, was beset with difficulties from -the start. It was found difficult to bridle and keep down jealousies -and partisan feelings among the Cubans themselves. They appeared to -detest one another under their native government as cordially as they -did their former task-masters, the Spaniards. As soon as the Cubans -established their own government, love of country vanished from among -them; there appeared to be no unity of purpose. - -In 1907 a civil war broke out in the fair but unfortunate isle, -and during the summer of that year the terrible scenes of the last -struggle with Spain, under Weyler, were again re-enacted. During that -year and the two following years of 1908-09, the gleaming machette -once again performed its deadly work. - -This fratricidal war came to an end early in 1910, when the Cubans -by a plebicite, or popular vote, rendered an almost unanimous vote in -favor of the annexation of Cuba to the United States. This important -decision was ratified by Congress and received the official signature -of President George Dewey, the hero of Manila, at noon on the 24th -day of December, 1910. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -Keynote of American Expansion. - - The Awakening of America. Dewey the Idol of a great Nation. His - immense responsibilities at a critical period of the war. In - 1999 Manila is still on every tongue. Spain's bargain with - Germany. Discomfiture of the German Admiral. - - -It was the first gun of the Raleigh, fired in Manila bay at dawn on the -first day of May, 1898, that sounded the keynote of America's future -greatness. The echo of that gun had not died out even in 1999. It -still rang amidst the nations of the earth, reverberating across its -seas and continents. It was the signal that sounded the dawn of - -The United States of the Americas, a mighty Republic, which, in -the year 1999, embraced every square foot of land in the Western -Hemisphere, from the snow-clad huts of the Esquimos to the rock-ribbed -straits of Magellan, with its teeming, hustling population of -531,000,000 souls. Uncle Samuel was boss of the ranch, from its -Patagonian cellar clear to its roof in the Arctic region. With its -mighty talons [The Great Bird of Freedom.] clutching the narrow -isthmus of Panama; with its beak pointing into the Atlantic, far -beyond Porto Rico; with its tail-feathers covering the expanse of -the Pacific, clear into the Philippines, the American Eagle was a -proud bird to behold, as its mighty wings spread from the North to -the South Pole. And Dewey's guns did it. - -At critical periods the fate of nations, as well as of individuals, -seems to suspend by a single, slender thread. At such moments, -so keenly poised are the balances of fate, that a mere breath may -disturb them. Admiral Dewey, the idol of America, unknowingly, held -the fate of a vast Republic in the hollow of his hand. He knew it not; -America knew it not. But in the light of events in 1999 such proved to -be the case. Had he failed; had his brave squadron been annihilated by -treacherous mines in Manila bay; had our American fleet been destroyed -at Cavite, instead of Montojo's squadron, the Dream of the United -States of the Americas would not have been realized in 1999. - -But America is unconquerable; and Dewey won. When, on the 24th day of -April, 1898, the momentous message flashed across sea and continent -to Dewey, ordering him to "sink or capture" the Spanish squadron, the -American Eagle gave its first shrill cry of defiance. Every man on the -American fleet off Hong Kong swelled with pride from Commodore Dewey -to the humblest powder-monkey. Theirs was a mission to feel proud of, -and when Dewey's six warships sailed south to Manila, April 27, 1898, -to interview the Castillians, every man on board the American squadron -was ready to lay down his life in the cause of our noble country. - -These were the men with cool heads and unflinching bravery who first -encountered the Spanish hosts. These were the men who electrified -a whole world by the splendor of their matchless victory. The word -gratitude is a feeble one indeed to adequately express the feelings of -the American people when the truth became known. At first it seemed -incredible that such a brilliant stroke could have been accomplished -in less than ten days after the declaration of war. In 1999 men -occasionally referred to Trafalgar and the battle of the Nile, -Farragut's heroism at Mobile bay, the encounter of those two little -scorpions, the Monitor and Merrimac, and other naval engagements, as -matters of history, but the peerless American victory at Manila bay, -the praises of the one and only Dewey and his brave men, were still, -in that year, the theme on every tongue. - -In 1999 it was reckoned a high distinction for any American to be -able to say that his father, brother or relative took part in the -great victory at Manila. Indeed, there still lived in 1999, in the -State of Brazil, an extremely old man, aged 115 years, who took part -in the gallant fight off Cavite in 1898. - -When Dewey's squadron left Mirs bay to proceed upon its eventful voyage -to Manila, Earl Stanley, at that time a stripling of fourteen years, -hid in an empty hogshead [A Plucky Little American Lad.] in the -hold of the warship Boston, just as the American fleet was weighing -anchor. When the mountains about Mirs bay and the Chinese mainland -had disappeared from the sight of the squadron, Stanley, the young -stowaway, emerged from his retreat and soon after landed in the arms -of a marine, who brought the lad before the Captain. That official was -at first inclined to deal severely with the young culprit. The latter, -however, was straightforward and fearless in his bearing. He plainly -told the Captain that he stole his way on board the Boston to share -in the fight and he was ready to do anything to fight under the Stars -and Stripes. The Captain, though outwardly severe, secretly admired -the lad's pluck and turned him over to the charge of a gun-crew. In -1999 Earl Stanley resided in Rio Janeiro, and for over sixty years -had been drawing a monthly pension of $35 from the government. He was -in that year the sole survivor of the battle of Manila, an exclusive -distinction he had already enjoyed for many long years. - -Aside from the sweeping results of the action off Cavite, Admiral -Dewey's firm and resolute attitude towards Aguinaldo and his -mercenaries, as well as his open defiance to the German squadron, -gave the keenest satisfaction throughout the United States. - -As early as the year 1902, the fact, long suspected, was at last -officially confirmed, that before the declaration of war in 1898 -[Spain failed to deliver the Goods.] between Spain and America, -there existed a firmly established secret alliance between Spain and -Germany. Spain had bartered with Germany for her active support in her -war against the Yankees. In compensation for her aid and countenance, -Spain had agreed to cede over to Germany, in fee simple, the entire -group of Philippine islands. After Dewey's matchless victory of the -1st of May, Germany slipped on her "thinking cap" and experienced an -exceedingly sudden change of mind. Her "aid" in the Spanish cause was -not worth a baby's rattle. As to the German "countenance," it looked -so crest-fallen and hopelessly sour that Spain as she gazed upon it -refused to be comforted. - -But, notwithstanding this, with an impudence that was positively -refreshing to contemplate, after the battle of Manila, Germany put up a -fine game of bluff and acted as though she held a proprietary interest -in the Philippines. The German government dispatched a fleet of seven -war vessels to Manila bay, under command of Admiral von Diederichs, -under a flimsy pretext of "protecting German interests." In reality -it was intended by the presence of this German squadron in Manila -bay to annoy, bulldoze, and if possible to intimidate Commodore Dewey. - -For six weeks after the battle of Manila, Dewey's fleet as a result -of the fight, was [Little Powder but lots of Pluck.] low in its -ammunition and coal supplies. There was one very important fighting -factor however, that never ran short on the American fleet, as that was -the indomitable pluck and fighting mettle of Dewey and his men. Dewey -diplomatically tolerated some of the petty annoyances offered at -that time by the Germans, but they were given by the brave American -commander to distinctly understand that there existed a danger-line -which once crossed, would bring death and hospitals in its wake. None -knew better than the German Admiral that the practice of lighting -matches around powder magazines is a very unhealthy one. - -Admiral Von Diederichs bluffed around with his squadron, but with -a wisdom that Solomon himself might have envied, he gave Dewey's -danger-line a wide berth. It was only when Admiral Dewey sent his -famous request to the Department for the Oregon, "for political -reasons," that the German fleet in Manila bay suddenly discovered -that they had some urgent business elsewhere, and made a very hasty -exit from the unhealthy neighborhood of an American Admiral who had -a mind of his own and a fine lot of lads to back up his opinion. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -Centennial Celebration of Manila -1998. - - America never surrenders, and that is one reason why we hold on - to the Philippines. Grand Celebration of the Dewey Centennial - throughout the Americas. - - -In the year 1999 the American possession of the Philippine islands -was regarded throughout the United States of the Americas as a master -stroke. Statesmen in that year asked themselves how the Americas -could have ever developed their enormous Asiatic commerce, without -having a point d'appui, or base of operations, in Oriental waters? - -In the year 1899 Christendom (and Heathendom, as well,) beheld with -amazement the carving up of China by the greedy vultures of Europe. In -that year of her interminable history, China resembled a huge, helpless -jelly-fish, attacked on every side by the sword-fishes of Europe. While -this interesting process of China-carving was in full operation, -America, as a result of Dewey's victory, discovered that a pearl [The -Philippines in 1999.] of rare value had fallen into her lap. When -Dewey entered Manila bay on the ever memorable morn of May 1st, 1898, -he had not so much as a hitching-post to fasten the painter (rope) of -his smallest launch. But, before the setting of the sun on that day, -he had laid low a whole empire under the keels of his squadron. There -lived not a solitary European Admiral of the period of 1898 who would -not have given his right arm to have been in Dewey's place. - -In 1999 it appeared incredible that one year only after the battle -of Manila there were men (earnest and well-meaning patriots, many -of them,) who were strenuously opposed to the retention of those -islands by the United States of America. It was difficult, in the -twentieth century, to conceive how short-sighted, how unmindful of -our country's glorious future, were those so-called anti-expansionists. - -In 1999 the argument was clear and indisputable that America in 1898 -had not waged a wanton war for conquest. It was a necessity of war that -brought about the destruction of the Manila wing of the Spanish fleet, -and the city was captured subsequently as an act of self-defense. It -became [Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep.] a measure of necessity to -"put to sleep" every Spanish gun afloat in the Pacific. Had Dewey -allowed any of these sea-hounds to escape and prey upon American -commerce in that ocean, what would have become of our merchant shipping -in the Pacific? Our finest steamships would have been at the mercy of -the most contemptible Spanish privateer. Hundreds of precious lives -and American shipping, representing millions of dollars, must have -been destroyed by the pirates of the red and yellow flag. But Dewey -put them all to sleep and rocked them in the cradle of the deep. - -This deed of self-defence accomplished, then what? Ought Dewey to have -vacated Manila bay and made a laughing-stock of himself or stand his -ground and bring the fight with Spain to a finish? There can be but -one patriotic answer to this question. - -Dewey stood his ground, and in 1899 public opinion throughout the world -divided itself into two great camps--those who openly and others who -secretly admired the brave American Admiral. - -On the 1st day of May, 1998 the Centennial anniversary of the battle of -Manila was celebrated with a volcanic display of intense enthusiasm -throughout the United States of the Americas. It was "Dewey Day" -from the State of Alaska clear south to the State [Equal to the 4th -of July.] of Patagonia. The seals in Baffin's bay wore an extra -smile, while the albatross and other gulls at the Horn circled about -and fluttered as though something uncommon was on. - -Every city in the vast Republic was in gala attire to honor the -glorious memories of the day. In Washington, (Mexico,) and at the -capitals of each of the eighty-five States of the Americas the Manila -Centennial was signalized with a patriotic enthusiasm seldom equaled -but never eclipsed. - -The celebration of the Centennial anniversary of Waterloo by the old -allied nations of Europe in 1915 proved a very brilliant affair, one -which dazzled the world by its magnificence and regal splendor. But -the Manila Centennial in 1998 relegated the Waterloo episode entirely -in the shade. The only American national celebration of the twentieth -century that might compare with it was the Bi-Centennial celebration -of the Declaration of Independence on the 4th day of July, 1976. - -The Manila Centennial in 1998 celebrated what was universally regarded -as the pivotal [Turning Point of American History.] or turning point -in American History. From the date of that battle in 1898 the supremacy -of the United States became established as a first-grade power. Its -prowess in war and triumphs in the arts of peace were universally -recognized. Little then is it to be wondered at that the American -Colossus in 1998 seethed with patriotic fervor on the 1st day of May -of the Manila Centennial anniversary. - -The preparations for the great event had been under way for nearly -a year. It was clearly remembered in 1998 that, although Bunker -Hill was an insignificant fight from a military point of view, yet -it was a glorious battle for America from the fact that it proved a -turning point in our nation's history. So it proved with the battle of -Manila. It was a turning point in our national history that demanded -a fitting celebration of its centennial anniversary. - -In 1998 the President of the United States of the Americas was Vernon -R. [A Chip of the Old Block.] Schley, a grandson of the famous -Admiral who annihilated Cervera's fleet on the 3rd day of July, 1898, -while the commander-in-chief was inconveniently away on some other -errand. Upon President Schley devolved the high honor, but irksome -and difficult task, of firing at sunrise a salute of aerial torpedoes -in the capitals of every State in the vast American Republic, and, -at the same moment, from his private office in the Capitol building -in Washington, Mexico, the President unfurled the American flag on -the dome of every State house in the Americas. - -This, of course, was accomplished by means of electricity. At first -thought it might appear to be a very easy task to press a button in -the State of Mexico and fire off aerial torpedoes in the States of -Alaska, the Canadas, Peru, Patagonia, Argentina, Venezuela, Bolivia -and Brazil at the same instant, extending the salutes to the Middle -American States of Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Salvador, Guatemala, but as a -matter of fact, the task of the President was by no means an easy one. - -On the Manila Centennial anniversary day President Schley required -nearly three [Going Around with the Sun.] hours of constant work to -fire the national salutes from the Eastern to the Western Capitals of -the great Republic at exactly sunrise in each city on the 1st day of -May, 1998. The sun arose on the Eastern Capitals of the New England -States that morning at 5:32 A. M. in Hartford, Boston, Montpelier -and other cities, but it was nearly 8:43 A. M. before the President -could fire off the aerial torpedoes over the Golden Gate, unfurling -at the same moment Old Glory, which waved to the morning breezes of -the broad Pacific. - -All those States of the Americas, from Canada to Patagonia that are on -the same degree of longitude received their signals from the President -at about the same time. The most easterly city of the American Union in -1999 was Rio Janeiro, situate on the 40 deg. longitude. The torpedo salutes -were first fired there in honor of the great Centennial. The next -city that saluted was Montevideo. Buenos Ayres next followed. Boston, -Mass., Caracas in the State of Venezuela and Bogota in the State -of Colombia were next "touched off" by President Schley, and so in -the course of the rising sun each American city saluted the glorious -day. When this feature of the 1998 centennial program was explained -to a Frenchman on the 1st day of May of that year, he shrugged his -shoulders as only a Frenchman can, exclaiming: "Mon Dieu, vhy don't -zey fire a salute in zee sun,--parbleu." - -In this vast aggregation of eighty-five States the Dewey Centennial -celebration was everywhere observed with marked enthusiasm, but the -style of the celebration differed widely, according to the section -or location of the State in which it was held. [Different Ways of -Celebrating.] Throughout Alaska and the two Canadian States and the -northern belt of States, military pageants, naval parades, athletic -sports, orations, concerts and banquets predominated. - -In the tropical or Central American States, high mass was celebrated -in all the cathedrals and churches in Mexico, Honduras, Nicaragua, -Salvador, Guatemala and Costa Rica, and the day was given to feasting -and dancing. Throughout the southern sections of the United States of -the Americas, in Colombia, Venezuela, Brazil and contiguous States, -the Te Deum was chanted in all the principal churches and high mass was -celebrated with a pomp and magnificence that appeals so irresistibly -to the heart of the Latin race. In each State of the Americas ample -appropriations had been voted from State funds to meet the expenses -of the great day. Not a family in the colossal American Republic -of 500,000,000 souls lacked on that day for a feast of the choicest -delicacies, with a carte blanche of wines of the most grateful and -generous vintage. - -On the occasion of the Manila Centennial in 1999 Englishmen were -accorded the seat of honor at every table in the Americas and the -health of King Alexander II, who in 1999 wielded the sceptre of Great -Britain, was tossed off with gusto and enthusiasm by every living -American. England's true and sterling friendship to America in 1898 -was still vividly remembered in 1998. The strong grasp of her hand -at a critical period in 1898, when her attitude became a matter of -vital importance to America, was still cordially appreciated. - -Every American Governor in the South American States as well as those -of Central and North America, gave a sumptuous banquet in honor of -the day. At Rio Janeiro Gov. Day entertained no less than 9,000 at -his festive tables. Gov. Horace K. Depew, a grandson of the Senator -and ex-railroad magnate, entertained 30,000 guests in Washington, -(Mexico). In splendor, elegance and lavish hospitality even the -chronicles of the Middle Ages could furnish no parallel. Gov. Depew's -guests were banqueted and feted in one of Montezuma's old palaces -which still retained much of its architectural beauty and was rich -in the memories of a glorious past. - -High mass was celebrated in the cathedral of Mexico. Gov. Depew and a -brilliant staff attended the services. All public edifices [Celebrating -in Mexico.] and private houses were profusely decorated with garlands -and festoons of beautiful tropical flowers of the most gorgeous -dyes. Massive arches, embellished with medallions of Dewey, were -erected on all the principal streets and avenues. These were made of -verdant boughs, intertwined with the choicest floral creations of the -tropics. Martial music and a constant firing of aerial torpedoes kept -public interest at its keenest edge, from dawn to night. These festive -scenes in the State of Mexico were re-enacted all over the Americas -on the 1st day of May, 1998. The Dewey or Manila Centennial was a -tribute to the memory of the man who at Manila bay, electrified the -world and laid the corner stone of the United States of the Americas. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -England's Valued Friendship. - - The American Victory at Manila was also an English Victory, so - proud did our British cousins feel over it. Spain's bribe of the - Philippines. France and Germany beg England to remain Neutral - while they set out to thrash Uncle Sam. - - -If the reader is an American, the question will naturally arise, what -became of our transatlantic cousins in the "right tight little island" -in the year 1999? In what light was the stupendous fabric of the -United States of the Americas regarded by England in that year? Did -England view with friendliness and complacency the development of -the American Colossus? Surely the awakening of the Americas, both -politically and industrially, must have seriously challenged the -attention of England. Was England in 1999 the same powerful, cordial -friend of America that she so well proved herself to be in 1898? - -During the year 1899 Admiral Seymour of the British Navy, while -cruising in Asiatic waters, paid Admiral Dewey a visit on the -Olympia. His parting words to the American Admiral were: "Your victory -at Cavite was also our victory." No words could better express the -fraternal and cordial relations existing in 1899 between England and -America and the Dreamer feels proud and happy to say that in 1999 -these cordial relations were still in full force. Providence, it -would appear, had selected these two great nations to act as leaders -and standard-bearers among the peoples of the earth. Their spheres -of action in 1999 did not clash, hence no jealousy existed between -the two nations. - -In 1899 America, while perfectly friendly to England and proud to -be her ally, was reluctant to enter into an offensive and defensive -alliance with her. The spirit of American independence, always -self-reliant, was slow and exceedingly cautious in the matter of -"entangling alliances." The only alliance possible would be one with -England, which nation is the parent of the Anglo-Saxon race. - -England's wise and friendly course during the Spanish-American war, -had filled the [England our Firm Friend.] heart of every true American -patriot with gratitude. By her sagacious action the unpleasant memories -of 1776, 1812 and the Alabama episode, had been entirely obliterated, -root and branch, from every American breast. - -Before the outbreak of hostilities in 1898, which culminated in the -Yanko-Spanko war, there existed between France, Germany and Spain a -secret, yet none the less tacit understanding, that in the event of -war, the two powers first named would come forward to the assistance -of Spain as against the cordially detested Yankees. France held the -bulk of Spanish securities and was vitally interested in the issue -of the conflict between Spain and America. The success of the Spanish -cause or its disaster, signified either the gain or loss of millions -of Spanish securities. Her sympathies, therefore, were given over to -Spain and the French government and people were quite ready to expend -chilled steel and smokeless powder against the bulwarks of America. - -Germany, on the other hand, in her self-assumed role of general -meddler-in-chief of [Spain's Two Great and Good Friends.] -the so-styled "European concert," was spoiling for a fight with a -country that had taken from her hundreds of thousands of her best -citizens and whose industrial expansion was a thorn in her side. - -For the first time since 1870, when the French tri-color was humbled -in the dust of Sedan, Germany and France were interested in a common -cause against America, and were actuated by the same selfish motives -against the American Republic. Both were ready in April, 1898, -to fly at America's throat and in unison with Spain, administer to -our American Republic a first-class thrashing. These two worthies -entertained the notion that the great American Republic would very -soon be humbled and be only too glad to sue for peace on bended knees. - -In return for her valuable services in this delightful program, -Germany was to be rewarded by Spain with the gift outright of the -Philippine islands. This was the beautiful cluster of grapes which -tempted the cupidity of the German fox. - -But, alas, in the language of the lamented Josh Billings, "nothing is -more certain than the uncertainty of this world." France and Germany, -(an ill-assorted and graceless pair,) had reckoned without their host. - -Sorely against their wishes, with hat in hand, France and Germany found -themselves under the absolute necessity of calling at the office of -a certain pugnacious and only too well known gentleman by the name -of John Bull, whose home since the days of the Druids and William -the Bastard has been in the snug little island of England and whose -postoffice address is London. - -They (F. and G.) came to consult John Bull on the very important -subject of their proposed expedition against America, with Spain -acting as a tail to their kite. - -They explained to Mr. Bull the object of their mission; they set -forth in a very clear [A Very Anxious Pair.] light that Uncle Sam, -on the other side of the Atlantic, needed a sound thrashing, and -what was more, needed it very badly. France and Germany posed before -J. B. as champions of a weaker nation that they were both very anxious -to protect. They represented that they had no possible interest in -the outcome of a war between America and Spain. All they asked of -England was merely to remain neutral,--to keep quiet while the three -prize stars, France, Germany and Spain, proceeded to give Uncle Sam -a taste of their raw-hides. - -Then it was that the British Lion gave a roar, and in clear, -unmistakable language informed both France and Germany if they -ventured to fire a gun against America in the defence of Spain, -England would not remain neutral, but would side with America and -lend her assistance on sea and land. - -The British Lion is not to be trifled with. France and Germany knew -this only too well, and when the war broke out they decided to remain -home and wisely stay in doors while it rained. Spain went to war -alone with her powerful enemy and took her medicine, we were nearly -tempted to say, "like a good little man." - -The era of fraternal love, inaugurated through England's wise -action in repulsing the advances of France and Germany, proved -the keystone to the greatness of America and England in 1999. Ever -after the Spanish-American war they remained loyal and true to one -another and their friendship and mutual interests ever increased -thereafter. Throughout the twentieth century England and America -stood side by side in every emergency. It was not necessary to -draw up legal documents with enormous seals and yards of red silk -ribbon to cement the alliance of true friendship that existed between -the two nations. Their hearts beat in unison in the common cause of -humanity. In the twentieth century England and America were invincible -in war and leaders in all arts of peace. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -Our Foreign Relations in 1999. - - -Having clearly set forth in our earlier chapters the splendid -proportions and the commanding position on this globe held by the -United States of the Americas in 1999, it now becomes necessary in -order to determine the position of the great American Republic in its -international relations, to review, in brief, the condition of Europe, -and, more particularly that of England, in the twentieth century. - -In the year 1999 the British and American flags protected over one-half -of the human family and before the close of the twenty-first century it -appeared certain that English would become the universal language. The -population of the world in 1999 figured at a trifle over 2,000,000,000 -souls. The population of the United States of the Americas in 1999 was -rated at 531,000,000, while that of the British possessions figured -at about an equal amount, making a grand total population of over -1,000,000,000 people under the flags of the two nations. It is easy -to comprehend how, under two thoroughly enlightened governments, -[English the Universal Language.] with a good system of education, -free schools, and an enterprising press, English rapidly came to -the front as the universal language, and in the year 1999 it became -obvious and clear to all candid minds that the Anglo-Saxon race -already dominated the world. - -The Arbitration Treaty between England and America was signed on -the 6th day of June 1910. By the provisions of this document it was -agreed that in the event of any dispute between the two countries -Arbitration as a settlement for all difficulties would be resorted -to. Public opinion on both sides of the Atlantic was sternly opposed -to any resort to war between England and the Americas. The Arbitration -Treaty was signed by her gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, who was -still seated on the British throne and was enjoying a fair measure -of health in 1910 at the venerable age of 92 years. This marvelous -and well-preserved lady still retained the homage and respect of -the entire world, and the indications pointed to a grand celebration -of her Majesty's centennial anniversary in 1918. But the world was -denied that privilege and honor. In the year 1912, the Duke of York, -(Victoria's grandson,) succeeded to the British throne, assuming the -title of Alexander I. - -In 1999 radical changes had taken place in the map of Europe. The long -international [France Gobbled Up by Germany.] feud and bitterness -existing between France and Germany had been twice weighed in -the scales of war. The wound caused to French national pride by -the fall of Sedan, Metz and Paris, rancored long in the breasts -of all Frenchmen. It was a grief silently borne, but none the less -keen. In 1907 the French military party again shouted the battle cry, -"A Berlin," and in the brief but disastrous war that followed again -were the proud eagles of France trailed in the dust. France lost more -of her territory in the Franco-German war of 1907 and Germany saddled -on her an enormous war indemnity in the shape of $3,000,000,000. - -This was a hard blow to French national pride. Russia, her ally, -proved false to her promises of aid and France was left alone to -determine the issue with Germany. - -The terrible disaster of 1907 only added oil to the French fire of -hatred, and in 1935 France, for some imaginary cause, again entered -into another war of revenge, (guerre de revanche,) against Germany. As -a result of the war of 1935 France utterly collapsed. At the close -of that war Germany took possession of Paris and maintained German -garrisons in all of the forts surrounding that city for a period of -[Germans Hold Paris for Ten Years.] ten years, or until the year -1945. Germany determined, while holding possession of Paris, to reduce -the enormous military establishment of France, the maintenance of -which had greatly impoverished both countries. In order to suppress -and crush France, German garrisons were maintained in every province -of France. In this manner Germany kept her mailed grasp upon France, -ready at any moment to stifle her upon the least show of resistance. In -1999 France became practically reduced to the condition of a German -province. - -Those who lived in the year 1899 will recollect only too well the -crying injustice [The Wrongs of Poor Dreyfus.] perpetrated upon the -person of an innocent French officer, Dreyfus, who suffered and was -humiliated in a manner which, fortunately, seldom falls to the lot of -man. France's lack of moral courage to grant justice to Capt. Dreyfus -for so many years, proved to the world that "la belle France," after -all, was merely a Dead Sea apple,--beautiful to the eye but rotten -to the core. - -It is then no cause for surprise that France, the moral coward, -in 1935, had been transformed into a German province. - -In 1999 Spain and Turkey had both been carved up, banqueted upon -and digested by [Adieu Spain and Turkey.] the political cannibals -of Europe. In the partition that took place in the twentieth century -England had been careful to secure for herself some of Spain's choice -side-cuts and joints and also secured her slice of Turkey. - -Turkey had been an invalid for many long years, and its obliteration -from the map of Europe was merely a question of time. These -semi-civilized and blood-thirsty Turks with a hideous history -drenched in innocent blood, champions of lust and rapine, oppressors -of Armenia and violators of chastity, were finally driven out of -Europe in 1920, hurled back once more into the dens of Asia Minor -from whence they came. - -Russia had long held a first mortgage upon the Turkish vagabond's -estate in Europe and possessed herself of a large share of the -vacated territory. But Russia, strange to relate, was kept out -of Constantinople in 1999. England, Germany, and what was left of -France, as well as Italy, were still fully determined that Russia -should never command the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles. The European -Powers were ready, as of old, to smash Russia and defeat her ambition -in that direction. They knew only too well that once firmly [Shut Out -of Constantinople.] planted in the Ottoman capital Russia would then -become the absolute master of Europe. In 1999 the Turkish territory -about Constantinople, on both banks of the Bosphorus, was recognized -as a neutral zone and was held in trust by the united nations of -Europe. No war vessels were permitted to anchor in the Dardanelles -under any pretence whatsoever. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -The Fate of Spain. - - The Invention of aerial warships. In 1924 an International Congress - is held at Washington. Law passed prohibiting the use of aerial - warships. Spain is first to violate the compact. The penalty is - extermination from the face of the earth. - - -Spain, in 1999, was reduced to a mere geographical quantity. Ever after -the Spanish unpleasantness with America, in 1898, Spain's unhappy -history had been sliding down a greased pole. From the moment that -Columbus discovered America, Spain became a spoiled child of fortune. - -In 1492 Spain had a population of 40,000,000 people,--frugal, -industrious and prosperous. In the arts and sciences they led the -world in those days. In military science and navigation none could -equal them. The discovery of America utterly ruined Spain in less than -three hundred years. Spaniards thereafter ceased to depend upon their -own energy and resources. Intoxicated by the brilliant discoveries -of Columbus, the dazzling conquests of Pizarro, Cortes and De Soto, -Spain has endeavored since the fifteenth century to enslave the New -World and live upon the sweat of others' brows. - -The acquisition of sudden and prodigious wealth in the New World; -the steady flow [The Dangers of Sudden Wealth.] of money brought -into Spain by slave labor; the luxury and voluptuous ease of life -thus engendered, form important factors in the history of Spain's -decline. After losing all of her vast possessions in the New World, it -was left to America in 1898 to give the Spaniards their coup-de-grace -and check their baggage for Madrid. - -In 1942 Spain ceased to possess a government of her own. After a -devastating war, (une guerre a l'outrance,) Spain ended her official -existence and was parcelled out among the European nations. England, -with Gibraltar to start with, secured a generous slice of the Spanish -booty. In the twentieth century England was still well inclined to -make the best possible use of her opportunities, and America was -always glad to advance her cause, whenever it was practicable to do so. - -The annihilation of Spain came about after the following manner: - -In the year 1917 the world rejoiced at the prospect of a permanent -solution of the war problem. The new devices invented and perfected by -the deviltry of man, to be employed in the destruction of his fellow -men, had reached in that year such a degree of perfection that war -simply meant the wholesale destruction or total annihilation of those -who engaged in it. - -In 1917 aerial navigation was practically solved, and a new and vast -element had [A New Element in War.] opened its possibilities to -the will of man. At the close of the nineteenth century the "blue -etherial" was wholly unobstructed in its vast extent and still defied -the skill of our best inventors. Prof. Langley and his disciples had -not yet solved the great question of aerial navigation. In 1899 this -most inviting and ever tempting field of research still remained an -unsolved mystery. The old fashioned balloon, with no will or control of -its own, subject to the whim or caprice of every breath of air, was the -best apology we could offer in 1899 for purposes of aerial navigation. - -In 1917 the problem of aerial navigation had been practically solved -by Tesla, in [AErial Navigation Perfected.] whose brain many profound -secrets of nature had long been harbored. With the aid and potentiality -of electricity, (the slave of the twentieth century), aerial navigation -had been perfected. One of the first devices invented for use in the -air was the aerial warship, operated and controlled by electricity. - -Loaded with a quarter ton of dynamite, these deadly warships, without -anyone to navigate them could be made to hover over a city and threaten -its population with total annihilation. They were popularly called -"death angels." The sight of one of the warships blanched the cheeks -of the most intrepid, filling the city or town over which it hovered -with utmost consternation. - -The human mind recoiled with horror at the thought of war with such -fearful engines [Simply Wholesale Murder.] of destruction. In fact -war carried on with aerial dynamite ships was no longer worthy of being -called by that dignified name, it was simply a wholesale destruction -of lives and property. With strange inconsistency, the world in -1917 appeared to be willing to wage war on the "retail plan." It -was apparently willing to sacrifice human beings in terrible battles -fought between powerfully armed vessels, with heavy rifles and rapid -firing guns. The world was willing to slaughter life by one method, -yet it held in abhorrence these "death angels," which accomplished a -wholesale instead of a retail destruction of life and property. With -an inconsistency peculiarly its own, the world in 1917 appeared quite -willing that 50,000 men should be destroyed in a single battle by -rapid-firing guns, which could mow down a whole regiment at a time, but -the proposition to destroy an army of 50,000 men with one of the deadly -aerial warships, was everywhere regarded with horror. By this decision -the world placed itself in the position of a man who was willing to -be killed by the shot of a six-inch rifle, yet strongly objected on -the score of humanity to being riddled by the shell of a 14-inch rifle. - -War at best is but a relic of barbarism, and, be it waged with aerial -warships, or submarine torpedoes, with Mauser rifles or smooth bore -guns, it accomplishes the same end; nations are plunged into ruin; -the family circle is broken; widows and orphans are left disconsolate. - -Be this as it may, in the year 1924, a Congress of the leading nations -was held in the city of Washington, (then situated in the State of -Mexico,) and, as a result of its deliberations a solemn compact was -entered into, signed by the Ambassadors of every civilized nation, and -a treaty of the most [AErial War Ships Prohibited.] binding character -was ratified, in which it was stipulated that under no conditions, -named or unnamed, would the use of aerial warships ever be permitted -as an instrument or medium for waging war among nations. - -It was furthermore agreed and stipulated between these nations that if, -at any future period, any nation on the habitable globe should ever -permit itself to employ a system of aerial warships for the prosecution -of war, the other signatories of the treaty would make common cause -and combine in an attack against the offender. They would proceed to -invade its territory, destroy its cities and monuments, lay waste its -plains, obliterate its flag and name from the family of nations. The -remaining property of the violator of the treaty must also be seized -and sold, the proceeds to be donated to charitable deeds. - -It was further stipulated between the signatory powers that the -punishment meted out to any violator of this solemn treaty would -be in the same kind as its offending. In other words, a nation that -employed the use of aerial warships and practiced the horrible system -of dropping from great heights heavy charges of high explosives upon -cities, fleets or shipping, would be wiped out from the face of the -earth and annihilated by the same methods of destruction. - -The first violator of the Washington Treaty of 1924 proved to be -Spain, the [A Bad Rascal Caught.] ancient home and abiding-place of -the Holy Inquisition, that reprobate among nations; the emaciated -and wasted offspring of priestcraft. To her in 1930 was meted out -the condign punishment which she richly deserved for her flagrant -violation of the Washington Treaty in prosecuting her war against -Morocco. During this war, in the year 1929, Spain had resorted to the -use of aerial warships and by employing a fleet of "death angels," -she had utterly destroyed the ancient city of Fez, the capital of -that barbaric North African State, reducing the city into a heap of -ruins and causing the slaughter, in less than thirty minutes, of over -175,000 people. Tangier, on the northern boundary of Morocco, a city -of 75,000 population, had also suffered the same fate from the Spanish -"death angels." Tangier, with its inhabitants, was reduced to ashes -in less than ten minutes. - -In order to chastise Spain for her wanton cruelty and open violation of -the international convention of 1924, a peremptory note was served upon -the Madrid authorities, signed by the Treaty Powers, with the names -of America and England at the head of the list. It was particularly -observed that the signature of the United States of the Americas was -underscored, as though to remind Spain that America had not forgotten -the wrongs of Cuba. - -On the 21st day of April, 1930, (just thirty-two years after the -declaration of our [Hoisting the Storm-signal.] first war with Spain,) -notice was served upon the Madrid authorities that within thirty days -from date, the allied nations of the world would mobilize their aerial -war fleets and proceed to devastate Spanish territory. This ultimatum -included Ceuta, the Balearic islands, as well as the ever-faithful -isles of the Canaries. - -This international ultimatum was dispatched in conformity to the -terms of the Washington Treaty of 1924, which demanded, irrevocably -and without appeal, the extinction of any nation that employed such -barbarous methods of warfare as aerial warships and the practice of -hurling gun-cotton, dynamite and nitro-glycerine from the skies upon -defenceless cities. - -At last Spanish pride was humbled. With a terrible doom to face, -with no friend to counsel, succor or comfort her, Spain was at last -brought to the dregs of humiliation. [Spain Sheds Crocodile Tears.] -In vain did that unhappy country plead for leniency and mercy. Spain -was willing to sue for peace and safety upon any terms, but in vain -did that stricken nation wave the olive branch. - -The countenance of the world was withdrawn from Spain. The Treaty -Powers were obdurate and Spain must suffer for the terrible slaughter -of Fez and Tangier. The world in 1930 demanded that an example should -be made. It was determined to settle, once and forever, the important -question of using dynamite and other fulminants as a weapon of war -thrown down from airships. It had been determined that any nation -employing such barbarous methods of warfare should be uprooted from -the face of the earth. - -The object and purpose of the thirty-day notice was to allow the entire -population, men, women and children, ample time to leave the doomed -kingdom. The Treaty [Thirty Days to Leave Spain.] Powers, in seeking -to punish Spain, did not wish to sacrifice life. The punishment Spain -was to receive consisted in the annihilation of her kingdom and the -destruction of her cities and monuments. Like modern Jews, who had -lost their Palestine, they were thereafter to be scattered over the -face of the globe, with no country and no national ensign of their -own. Such was the fiat of the nations in 1930 and this decree was -fulfilled to the letter. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -The Annihilation of Spain. - - Arrival of the "Death Angels" over Spain. Spaniards cross the - Pyrenees into France. The doom of Weyler and his cohorts. "Remember - the Maine." Madrid and the principal cities of Spain in - ashes. Portugal's action applauded. No more aerial warships. - - -On the 21st day of May, 1930, a remarkable sight presented itself -over the Pyrenean range of mountains on the northern boundary of -Spain, dividing that country from her northerly neighbor, "la belle -France." High above the peaks of [Arrival of the "Death Angels."] -that natural barrier between those two countries, and visible to the -naked eye, could be seen what appeared to be a large flock of birds -of enormous size, moving swiftly and silently in a southerly direction. - -Vast multitudes of Spaniards who were crossing the Pyrenees to seek -shelter in French territory, gazed with awe upon the ominous sight -presented by these "death angels" as they proceeded south on their -errand of destruction. They knew only too well the character of these -deadly messengers of war whose use had been prohibited in battle by -all civilized nations. In the case of Spain they were not used for -purposes of warfare but merely as instruments of punishment for her -wanton violation of the Treaty. - -During the preceding thirty days the volume of immigration from Spain -into France had kept an unbroken stream. On the 21st day of May, 1930, -the appointed day of doom, a large share of the Spanish population -had found its way across the border into France, and some of the -provinces about Madrid, notably Segovia, Castille and Salamanca, -were as innocent of population as the desert of Sahara is of cascades. - -On that memorable day of May, 1930, the cities of Spain might easily -have been [Spanish Cities Two For a Cent.] bought up for a song or -a jack lantern. Weyler and his ferocious cut-throats, (the same imps -who blew up our Maine and martyred 266 brave American sailors), were -the only beings who remained in Spain on that day of doom. The gang -had the run of the kingdom for a few brief hours and were probably -amusing themselves very much after the manner of rats who enjoy the -exclusive privilege of a sinking ship. - -The Butcher and his satellites were holding high carnival in the -regal apartments of the Royal Palace in doomed Madrid, when the aerial -war craft of America, England and the Allied nations, silently stood -guard and floated over the city, veritable angels of death, fearful -to behold. - -The cellars of the Royal Palace had been ransacked and wines of the -choicest vintage [Handwriting on the Wall.] were being guzzled -by the Weyler brigands. Amidst revelry and shouting, and the din -of rattling castenets, the mazes of fandangos were performed by -voluptuous and sinuous Castillian sirens, from whose wild eyes blazed -forth that baleful light, incited by wine and unholy passion. These -dark, olive-skin belles in their terpsichores before the Butcher -and his aides, were as innocent of habiliments as Madame Eve when -that exalted personage made her debut in Eden. In the midst of this -debauchery, and while revelry was yet at its zenith, history again -repeated itself. Suddenly, like a prolonged flash of lightning, -the revelers saw distinctly the handwriting on the wall. It was an -inscription that carried terror and consternation into the hearts of -the Weylerites and read: "Remember the Maine." - -At this critical and interesting part of the program, Capt. Sigsbee, -(then eighty-one years of age,) who in 1930 commanded the aerial warship -"Maine," and who had been especially selected for that mission, gave -the signal and from her kelson the aerial "Maine" dropped a little -surprise package containing one hundred and thirty pounds of dynamite -upon the Royal Palace of Spain. Weyler and his gang, one moment later, -were roasting in company with their forefathers. Such, then, was the -fate of Weyler, the destroyer of our noble "Maine," an [More Spanish -Mules Killed.] arch fiend whose cruel orders were blindly obeyed -by others of his ilk, carrying to unhappy Cuba a degree of misery, -starvation and death that shocked the entire world. - -The British aerial warships, as well as those of Germany, Russia, -Austria, Italy, France, Holland, Greece and Japan, took their signal -from the first shot or discharge of dynamite dropped by the "Maine," -and joined forces with the American aerial warships in the total -annihilation of Madrid. The scene of destruction that followed the -attack of these aerial warships baffles all belief. Indeed, naught -may come within the scope of human imagination that can depict the -horrors, wholesale slaughter and utter desolation that may be wrought -by aerial warships. Ships floating in the air [It's Murder in The Air.] -two miles over a city and dropping within its limits huge charges -of dynamite, are fearful engines of destruction. In the twinkle of -an eye they can turn stately churches, lofty buildings, beautiful -homes, hospitals, colleges, parks and pleasure resorts into ashes, -and still vastly more terrible would be the loss of life. - -The bare thought that human beings with souls to save and a God to -answer to, might, in a flash, be hurled into eternity by these aerial -dynamite ships, without a moment's warning, and their habitations -turned into charnel-houses, is in itself sufficient to make one's -flesh creep. - -The Washington treaty of 1924, forbidding forever the use of this -barbarous method of warfare and threatening with destruction any -nation that employed it, was a wise and humane compact. - -Spain's flagrant violation of the international treaty in 1929, when -she wantonly destroyed Fez and Tangier, was universally condemned. On -the other hand, the destruction and razing of Spain in 1930, as a -punishment for her bad faith, received the warmest commendations of -the world. It was fully realized that Spain's chastisement fitted -her case as perfectly as the bark fits the tree that it encircles. - -Yet, the razing of Spain in 1930 fills one's better nature with -sadness. The [Too Bad about Spain.] widespread destruction of a -kingdom replete with historic memories, rich in treasure-troves of -art and science, dotted with thriving cities, fertile plains, lovely -vales and teeming with beautiful homes, appeals to heart, as well -as imagination. Although richly meriting her fate in 1930, Spain's -doom in that year deeply stirred the hearts of all humanity, but the -lesson it taught was that the world would never tolerate the use in -war of aerial dynamite warships, and this lesson proved a salutary one. - -From Cadiz to Saragossa, and from Alicante to Corunna, the deadly -aerial ships pressed on their way, sweeping destruction before them. The -chief cities of Spain, namely, Barcelona, Valencia, Seville, Malaga, -Murcia, Cartagena, Granada, Cadiz and Saragossa, were all destroyed -in rapid succession, after the fate of Madrid had been decided. The -costly palaces of the Madrid grandees crumbled into dust from only -a few dynamite discharges of these air-ships. - -Sad indeed it was to witness the destruction of the magnificent -paintings in the Royal Art Gallery of Madrid, containing as it -did in 1930 three thousand chef-d'oeuvres of the world's immortal -artists. The gallery contained the best examples of Titian, Raphael, -Rubens, Muerillo, Van Dyck, Veronese and Tenier, a grand collection -of rare paintings that were valued at $300,000,000, and that had -required several hundreds of years to collect. - -Strange to say, in 1930, there was no cathedral in Madrid for the -air-ships to destroy. For some reason, unknown even to Spaniards, -their national capital had never enjoyed this luxury. It is a maxim, -old as the hills, that shoemakers are usually the ones who wear the -shabbiest shoes; the ill-dressed man in a community is very apt to -be the tailor; the most neglected man during sickness is oftentimes -the physician, and the man who invariably neglects to make his will -is the lawyer. Following in the line of this well-established rule, -it ceases to be a surprise that priest-ridden Spain, the first-born of -Rome, should find herself without a cathedral within the limits of her -national capital. If the cathedral of Madrid escaped the palsied touch -of the dynamite air-ships the reason therefor was simple enough. Madrid -never possessed one. - -Portugal escaped the ravages of the dynamite air-ships, and in 1999 -that kingdom [Ordered West by Portugal.] still proudly guarded the -western shores of the Iberian peninsula. In the spring of the year -1898, Portugal endeared herself to every American heart when her -government ordered Admiral Cervera and his squadron to sail away from -her possessions, the Cape de Verde islands, and "go west." Cervera had -to face the music, and it was with heavy hearts that the mariners on -board of the Oquendo, Marie de Teresa, Vizcaya, Colon, and the torpedo -destroyers, Pluton and Furore, weighed anchor and, like Columbus, -set their faces toward the Western Hemisphere, but, this time, with -the certainty that their noble vessels never again would plough their -prows in European waters. - -The inglorious fate of Spain in 1930 ever after proved a warning to -all other nations. In 1999 air-ships navigated the "blue ethereal" -in every quarter of the globe. It was a safe, economical and swift -method [No More AErial Warships.] of transportation, but after -the destruction of Spain, in 1930, aerial warships were put out of -commission and condemned. In 1999 so stringent were the international -laws against their use that the mere possession of an aerial warship -by any nation was likely to embroil others in a war of extermination -and on suspicion alone a most rigid investigation was instituted. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -Europe in 1999. - - The Pope Casts his Lot in the New World. Complications in Europe - Rendered his Residence in Rome Undesirable. No Refuge in Europe - Available for his Holiness. Generous Offer of the Southern States - of the American Union. The Papal See transferred to Rio Janeiro - in 1945. - - -The relations of the United States of the Americas with Italy in 1999 -were of a character that demand more than a passing notice, going -far to illustrate the political eminence that had been attained in -that year by the great American Republic. - -In the year 1927, the long standing and severe tension that had -existed between the Papacy and the Italian government ever since -Napoleon III in 1870 withdrew his French garrison from the Holy City, -became greatly intensified and had reached an acute stage that proved -beyond human endurance. - -The strained relations between the Vatican and the Quirinal had -reached a critical stage. The fierce struggle between Church and -State had attained a point of utmost tension. It became obvious, -even in that year, that the break and parting of the ways could not be -very distant. In 1927 the Popes of Rome had already been prisoners in -the palace of the Vatican for a period of over fifty years. Patience -in their case had ceased to be a virtue. Rome had long been a house -divided against itself and its rule under two kings could not always -endure. The delicate position of the Pope became a most unenviable -one. The insolence of the Roman rabble even found its way under -the glorious dome of St. Peter, where, on Palm Sunday, in the year -1923 Pope Pius X was insulted by a clique from the Roman slums. That -the Holy Pontiff, the spiritual ruler and sovereign of 328,000,000 -Catholics, should experience insult in St. Peter's, his citadel of -strength and power, proved a scandal beyond belief. - -Convinced that his temporal power was forever broken, Pope Leo -XIV in the year [The Pope Decides to Leave.] 1945 decided, after -consulting a Conclave of Cardinals, to abandon the city of Romulus -and Remus and to shake from his sandals the dust of ancient Rome. It -was at first thought that the College of Cardinals would check their -baggage and take the overland route to Avignon, in southern France, -an honor which many centuries before had already fallen to the lot -of that ancient municipality. - -But it was otherwise decreed and great was the astonishment of the -world when its nerves were thoroughly startled by the startling news -that Pope Leo XIV had elected to remove the Papal See from Rome and -to establish it in the United States of the Americas. The world's -astonishment was akin to consternation when the news of this radical -change of base was first announced and it was learned that the Vatican -intended to cast its lot in the new world. - -A proposition to transplant the Papal See from its ancient anchorage in -the Italian [It Startles One's Nerves.] peninsula into the new world -would have been scouted in 1899 with scorn and derision as the wild -phantasy of a babbling maniac. People living in 1899 might perhaps have -seriously entertained a proposition to remove the pyramids of Egypt -from their ancient foundations and transfer them to the sandlots of -San Francisco, to open up a Chinese laundry in the King's Chamber; a -proposition to dispatch an army of laborers with shovels to the crater -of Vesuvius and attempt to extinguish that volcano by shoveling in -sand, might, in 1899, have been regarded as a plausible undertaking; -the attempt of a delegation of Protestant ministers to personally -convert the Sultan of Turkey from Mohamedanism and induce him to attend -a camp-meeting, might have commended itself to all good citizens in -1899, but the startling proposition to remove the Papal Court from -ancient Rome to South America, appeared to all minds in 1899 as the -most improbable of all improbabilities, yet in 1945, (forty-six years -later,) the public mind was better prepared for this great change -and the removal of the Court of Rome in that year to Rio Janeiro was -entertained in better grace and in a more conciliatory spirit. - -In 1945 the position of the Papacy in Rome was no longer endurable. The -[Rome Unsafe for the Pontiff.] sacred person of the Pontiff became -no longer safe within the precincts of the Eternal City. The Vatican -had been frequently violated by mobs from the banks of the Tiber and -the slums of Rome, over which the Italian government could effect -no control. The revered head of the church, like his Divine Master -while on earth, knew not where to lay his head. - -Europe in 1945 had no refuge or shelter to offer to His -Holiness. Russia, the home of the Greek church, could offer him no -asylum, where one of his exalted rank might dwell in peace. Austria, -that steadfast and ever faithful son of the church, would gladly -have sheltered the Papal Court, assuring it permanent safety and -a splendor commensurate with its prestige, but, unfortunately for -Austria in 1945 that country was rent in twain, a shadow of its former -greatness. Hungary had long enjoyed her richly merited independence -and in that year had become a leading European power. - -The eyes of the Papacy could not turn to Spain for succor in -1945. Spain in that year was reduced to a barren waste, having expiated -her crime of 1930, that of employing powerful fulminants from air-ships -to destroy two African cities. France in 1945 had no refuge to offer -the Pope. As a result of two unfortunate wars, she had passed into -the custody of Germany, occupying the position of a mere vassal. - -Realizing the serious difficulties which environed the Papal See in -1945, the Catholic states of the southern tier of the United States -of the Americas, known as South America, made an urgent appeal that -the Court of Rome might be removed into their midst. - -Colombia, Ecuador, Bolivia, Chile, Peru, Venezuela, Brazil, Uruguay, -Argentina, [The South to the Rescue.] Paraguay and Patagonia levied -contributions among the faithful and between them the munificient -sum of $500,000,000 was raised, to be placed at the disposal of the -Pope. Accompanying this gift offering was sent an earnest petition and -prayer that the Pope would consent to abide in the new world, where a -splendid reservation consisting of 17,000 square miles of choice lands -had been placed at his disposal in the neighborhood of Rio Janeiro. - -In the petition of the South American States praying His Holiness -to acquiesce in this important project, it was pointed out that the -Pope would be domiciled upon the only continent which was catholic in -its entirety, with no creed to oppose, and, in removing the throne -of St. Peter to Rio Janeiro, the Pope would occupy the position of -a patriarch surrounded by his faithful children. The invisible, but -none the less galling fetters, that had enslaved the Pope since 1870, -making him virtually a prisoner in the Vatican, would be entirely -removed. In the State of Brazil he might rule a principality of no -mean proportions, far larger and immeasurably more wealthy than the -Papal kingdom of 1870 when Pius IX was yet King of Rome. The catholic -citizens of South America represented fully the many advantages of -removing the Papal Court from the old into the new world. - -It will be recollected that in 1999 the total population of the -United States of the Americas amounted to 531,000,000. Of this vast -population at least 175,000,000 citizens residing in South America -were adherents of the church of Rome. - -The liberal offer that came from the South American States received -the utmost [The Pope Accepts the Offer.] attention from the Papal -authorities. To withdraw from that ancient city seemed like the -uprooting of all traditions. The irreligious were prone to make merry -over the proposition, predicting with strange irreverence, that in -Rio Janeiro the Pope would feel like a cat in a strange garret. But -with such innuendoes we have nothing in common. Let history proceed -undisturbed in its course. - -It required a heroic sacrifice to give up Rome, filled with the -most precious historic memories, a city in which lies enshrined the -dust of St. Peter's successors. This step meant the abandonment of -that magnificent cathedral, which in 1999 still formed an aureole -of glory about the Eternal City. But Rome in 1945 was no longer a -safe tabernacle for the Papacy. Its mobs were unbridled in their -license. The person of the Pontiff was no longer safe within the -walls of the Vatican. The Italian government proved to be an abettor, -if not an instigator, of these outrages. - -With a dark, threatening cloud hovering over the throne of St. Peter -in Europe, and [All Headed for the West.] on the other hand, bright -skies and a most alluring and tempting prospect eagerly awaiting its -transferment to Rio de Janeiro, after long hesitation and endless -Conclaves, the Sacred College of Cardinals, (the Pope concurring,) -gave its official sanction in 1945 to the removal of the Papal See -to the Western Hemisphere, under the aegis of the great American -Constitution, the noblest document ever written by the fallible pen -of man, a charter which protects and defends all who are worthy and -they who seek its sheltering folds. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -England's Domain in 1999. - - England Rules Supreme in Africa in 1999. Electric Railroads - Built by American Engineers Cover the Dark Continent. France - Suffers Two Waterloos. England's Rule in India Unshaken in the - Twentieth Century. - - -In 1999 England was the ruler of Africa and her domain over the Dark -Continent was indisputable. From the Delta of the Nile to Cape Town, -from Abyssinia to Liberia, the British lion was free to roam and -roar throughout the enormous, heart-shaped African continent. From -Alexandria to Cape Town became, in 1999, a comparatively short journey -over the electric railroads which in that year traversed the entire -length of the Nile basin, with important stations at Berber and -Khartoum, Uganda, Zambo to Pretoria, thence to the Terminal of the -roads at Cape Town. This electric railroad through the Nile basin, -the lake regions and heart of the African continent, was completed -and in operation in 1930, after a sacrifice in its construction [It -Reduced the Census.] of 19,000 lives and an outlay of $152,000,000. It -proved to be, however, the backbone of Africa, the vertebral column -from which scores of other electric railroad branches reached out -both east and west, like the ribs of a mastodon. - -The great presiding genius and leading spirit in African railroads was -Cecil Rhodes, the same who was regarded as being the most prominent -colonial Englishman. It was through his perseverance and untiring -energy that the great system of African railroads was created in -1930. Rhodes was a really great man. Thousands courted his favor -and smile, and tens of thousands trembled at his frown. Throughout -Southern Africa so great in 1899 was his power and influence that he -was called the "Deputy Almighty." - -In the construction of these African electric railroads America played -an important role. Cecil Rhodes was at first inclined to award the -contracts for rails, copper wires, cars and general equipment to -English manufacturing firms but his worthy patriotic sentiments soon -vanished when it was demonstrated clear as sunlight, even early as -1898 that America could produce a far superior grade of machinery in -much less time and at much less cost. In 1901 Cecil Rhodes awarded -all his heavy contracts to American firms. In other words, England -furnished the capital and America practically built the entire system -of African railroads in 1930. - -The first "eye opener" in the line of American competition against -British machinery came into prominence in the spring of 1899, when work -had already commenced on the north division of the great trunk line -through Africa. The Atbara bridge and the first lesson in industrial -economy that it taught, will not soon be forgotten. Bids were invited -from British and American [America Leads the World.] bridge builders -in April, 1899. It was represented to all competitors that the proposed -bridge must be completed in the shortest time possible. - -When the bids were opened it was discovered that the English engineers -required seven months to complete the work, while their American -competitors guaranteed to complete and deliver the bridge in forty-two -days from date of signing the contract and the work was to be completed -for a much less sum than the price demanded by the English builders. - -The lesson of the Atbara bridge was not lost upon the great "Deputy -Almighty" of South Africa and Cecil Rhodes became the [A Peaceful -Victory.] means during the first quarter of the twentieth century -of securing many million dollars to the American trade. Africa's -most urgent needs in 1900 were railroads and missionaries. England -supplied a very superior article of the latter, while in the railroad -field no country could equal the American output. - -In the nineteenth century it had been the unpleasant experience of -France to suffer at the hands of England two Waterloos. [France Eats -"Humble Pie."] One was the great and only Waterloo, which drenched -the soil of Belgium with the blood of many brave men. Waterloo, -Jr., overtook the French soldiers at Fashoda, on Africa's soil -in 1899. When in that year England ordered France to leave Fashoda -without any further ceremony a victory was won by England, bloodless, -but none the less effective. - -After the Fashoda incident France gradually lost her African provinces, -leaving England in undisputed sway over a continent that in wealth -and resources proved far superior to her great Indian Empire. In 1999 -Alexander II, of Great Britain, ruled over a mighty empire. In the -nineteenth century British kings and queens were just plain, every day -royalties, transacting a legitimate business in that line and otherwise -enjoying the respect and confidence of their patrons. It was generally -understood that the "king can do no wrong." This was indisputable for -the simple reason they never did anything at all. But when great Africa -became a British province, it was then felt necessary to add still -another title to the British Crown and in 1999 Britain's Sovereign -became known to his chums and acquaintances as King of Great Britain -and Ireland, D. F., Emperor of India, Mogul of Africa and Right Bower -of the Americas, because, in 1999 none of England's important deals -were regarded as complete without a Yankee plum in the pie. Sometimes -England contrived, as the phrase goes, to "get her foot in it" but -cousin Jonathan across the salt pond, always managed to yank her out. - -In 1999 England still held a firm grip upon India. The secret of -Samson's herculean [How England Holds India.] strength was due to -the fact that a lawn-mower had never tampered with his hair. But the -secret of the British lion's power in India did not consist in the -fact that the lordly beast cultivated a full mane. - -India in 1999, as in the year 1899, still continued to remain the -world's most brilliant illustration that nations which are divided -among themselves must inevitably fall. In 1899 the question was -repeatedly asked, how can England with a mere corporal's guard, hold -together the vast, mystic India under her sway? How can a nation of -40,000,000 people, like England, hold under her sway a far distant -continent like India with its population of 350,000,000 people? - -In 1999 India still remained a house divided against itself and England -was boss of the whole ranch. The eighty different principalities of -India, each one speaking a different dialect and governed by alien -potentates, fired by mutual hatreds which were fanned by fierce -jealousies and the immutable laws of caste, were still as far apart in -1999, in point of harmony and cohesive action, as the Himalayan peaks -are remote from the spice groves of Ceylon. [Cannot Hold Together.] -If at any period in the eighteenth, nineteenth or twentieth centuries -these principalities of India could have united themselves together -in a common cause and arisen in the might of their power against -British rule, England would be driven out of India in ten days' -time. India's 350,000,000 population represents an enormous mass, -but, as long as it remains divided into practically eighty different -nations, all of them animated by bitter hatreds and antagonisms, -England will experience no trouble in retaining absolute control of -her large but very acrimonious Indian family. - -The power and stamina of the Anglo-Saxon race, which already dominated -the [Anglo-Saxons Rule the World.] world in 1999 through the vast -Republic of the Americas and the world-wide British Empire, exemplified -itself in a high degree in the British government of India. Only one -desperate struggle was ever attempted against British rule in India -and the disastrous failure of the mutiny in 1857 was yet fresh in -the minds of many in 1999. - -The great, mighty India, the home of mysteries that baffle all reason; -the fount which holds the sacred Ganges and boasts of Benares' holy -soil, was still under the lion's paw in 1999 and bid fair to remain -under British rule for many centuries yet to come. Mystic India, the -land of the loftiest mountains, deepest jungles and broadest plains; -the home of Pharsee and Thug; the lair of lion, tiger, leopard and -elephant; the Eden of the deadly cobra, India, the world's vast -and mystic continent, remained a British province throughout the -twentieth century. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -Back in God's Country Again. - - A Grand Constitution that could Govern the World. The American - Flag must Rule the Western Hemisphere and None Save God can - Prevent this. America's Perilous Over-confidence. Our Great Navy - in 1999. England's Friendly Offices in 1898. America and Great - Britain Firm Friends Forevermore. - - -Having thus briefly reviewed the condition of Europe in 1999; the -changes that had been effected in the map of that continent; the -cordial relations existing between the American Eagle and the British -Lion in that year; the acknowledged supremacy of America and England -over the entire world; the obliteration of Spain in 1930; the fall -of France in 1935; the banishment of moslem rule from Europe and the -grandeur of British rule in Africa and India, let us again return to -God's own country, The United States of the Americas, which chosen -land, in 1999, became the wealthiest, most prosperous and powerful -of all nations upon this inhabitable globe. Having traveled abroad in -the preceding chapter to secure a glimpse of the world's condition in -that year, we gladly set foot again in the new world to examine more -closely and accurately into the status of the great American Colossus. - -If there are any who believe that the great and infallible constitution -of the [It Could Govern the World.] United States of America is not -broad and strong enough to include in its scope and government every -country in our Western Hemisphere from Alaska to Patagonia; if there -are any Americans who believe that Central and South American Republics -can never be governed under our American Republic, employing the same -language and the same coinage, all sheltered under the noble flag of -Bunker Hill, to such unbelievers in the future expansion of America -we appeal in vain through these pages. They fail to understand that -America has a great duty to perform and is destined to become the -light of the world. - -To any fair minded and candid student of history the conclusion -must come with force that America with [It is the Hand of Destiny.] -her forty-five states in 1899 was a mere local affair compared with -the certainty of all the other republics joining under one government -with ours in 1999. - -America in 1899 was yet in the cradle of her infancy, occupying a -modest and narrow strip of territory extending from Maine to Florida; -fringed by Canada on the north and laved by the waters of the Mexican -gulf on the south. - -Her position on this continent was that of a Gulliver by whose side -the other southern republics looked like Lilliputians. Providing -that the giant is gifted not only with strength and a stout heart, -but governed, also, by good principles, why should the Lilliputian -Republics of Central and South America fear? Would it not be better -for them to make common cause with their great American neighbor and -live under one flag? - -In 1899 the tendency of the period was to consolidate; the "trust -epidemic" then [Uncle Sam's Big Trust.] raged at its height; the aim -of that period, at least in commercial affairs, was to gather together -the small concerns and unite them into a whole. The United States of -the Americas in 1999 was largely built on the trust principle. Uncle -Sam was running the biggest concern in the government line and the -little South American Republics had simply been gathered in by the -big fellow. They all were merged into one great American nation, -governed by the same constitution, and all lifted up their gaze with -patriotic pride to the Stars and Stripes. - -At this juncture it might be interesting to learn by what means and in -what manner was this vast American Republic protected by sea and land -in 1999. Conscious of her vast resources and enormous strength, America -from the close of the Civil War in 1865 to the year 1885 remained -practically unarmed, keeping on hand a mere corporal's guard in the -shape of an army. Her navy up to 1882 consisted of an aggregation of -warships of more or less antiquity, mere washtubs with smooth bore -guns, whose ordnance, discharged against a modern battleship, would -have about the same effect as throwing boiled peas at a brick wall. - -Twenty years after the close of the Civil War, in 1885, America had -commenced to [Uncle Sam Wakes Up.] rub her eyes and to awaken from her -perilous Rip Van Winkle siesta of two decades and to realize, at last, -that a strong navy had become a national necessity. Over-confidence -is a dangerous foe to national safety. America, a land filled with -liberty-loving patriots and master mechanics, set to work none too -soon to provide herself with a navy; fighting machines that in point -of speed and prowess would compare favorably with the output of the -best foreign shipyards. It became obvious to the veriest child that -if our national dignity at home or abroad were to be maintained, and, -if we did not proposed to be bluffed by small concerns like Chile and -Spain, the best thing to do about a navy would be to build it at once, -forthwith, "and on the word go." - -Congress took spirited action in the matter, making liberal -appropriations for the construction of a first grade fleet of -modern warships, armed and equipped with best and most penetrating -rifles. This patriotic and sensible policy had been inaugurated none -too soon. - -The month of January, 1898, found America in possession of a small, -but highly [Small but Powerful.] efficient navy and on the brink -of war. What we had in the line of war vessels was of the best, but -America could proudly boast of something immeasurably better than a few -fine ships and heavy guns. We possessed what no Congress or Parliament -could make to order or purchase by appropriation, and that was a keen, -patriotic sentiment throughout both the American army and navy. - -"The man behind the gun," anxious to lay down his life by the side -of the powerful [The True American Hero.] breech-loading destroyer -he loved so well to train and groom; "the man behind the gun," who -loved and cared for his mighty weapon as a father would his child; -watching it by night and day, praying for the hour when he might belch -from its throat missiles of destruction into the enemy's ranks,--"the -man behind the gun," God bless him, is America's own true born. In the -hour of peril, at Manila, Santiago and at Puerto Rico, these heroes, -man and gun, did their duty right nobly and well. In 1999 the world -still rang with the valor of their deeds. - -But America in 1898 found herself still unprepared. The war issue -was lodged with a power of the third magnitude. Left alone with -the Dons the tale would soon be told. Only one year before our war -with the yellow and red flag, an American gentleman summed up the -situation in a very concise manner: "When we get at the Spaniards, -they'll hold together just long enough to get kicked to pieces." - -But Spain had other partners, two powerful nations, who, for selfish -reasons, would have been only too glad to give Uncle Sam a punch in -the ribs. Germany, having been fortified by a bribe from Spain for -her co-operation against America, having been promised by Spain as a -reward for assistance the entire group of the Philippines, was only -too eager to close the bargain. The Teutons were spoiling for a fight -with Uncle Sam, ostensibly in behalf of Spain, but more especially -for a grab at the Philippines. France, on the other hand, distinctly -recollected that she owned and held the bulk of Spanish securities -and if the Dons in their brush with America took "a header," these -Spanish securities would not be worth a last year's bird nest. And -now comes an important question: Was America prepared in 1899 to -clash in naval combat with the combined forces of Spain, France and -Germany? Josh Billings would have made short shift of his reply by -saying: "Well, hardly." - -Spain's two unhappy partners, in their dilemma then turned their eyes -and steps [Called at the Captain's Office.] toward a little island -that lies slightly north of their territory. France and Germany heard -the growl of the British Lion and before they joined Spain in a war -against America, John Bull must be consulted. As a result of their -interview this ill-mated pair became well convinced that England -would put up with none of their nonsense and would not remain neutral -should they join Spain in hostilities against America. France and -Germany became converted to other views and very wisely decided to -remain at home, meek as lambs, while Uncle Sam was carving up Spain -to suit the queen's taste. - -In 1999 our American patriots did not propose to get caught in -the trap of January, 1898, in which America found herself. In the -year first named America was able to meet in war any combination of -European nations that might hazard themselves in the field against -her. The unfortunate spectacle of a great nation like America, on -the eve of war, rushing around as we certainly did in March, 1898, -buying up odds and ends of war vessels and fairly begging to buy -smokeless powder at any price, will never again be repeated in this -great country. The lesson of 1898 was yet fresh in the minds of all -in 1999. Americans of the twentieth century were too shrewd to get -caught napping again in that manner. - -In 1999 the United States of the Americas embraced eighty-five -states. Canada [The New American Navy.] had been divided into two -American States, namely, East and West Canada. The original territory -of the United States in that year consisted of sixty-two sovereign -states; Texas alone had been divided into three separate states. To -these were added the six states of Central America, namely, the newly -created American States of Mexico, Nicaragua, Salvador, Costa Rica, -Guatemala and Honduras. Next came the newly admitted American States of -Colombia, Venezuela, Ecuador, Bolivia, Brazil, Peru, Chile, Argentina, -Uruguay, Paraguay and Patagonia, making a grand total of eighty-five -states, which formed in 1999 the United States of the Americas. - -By enactment of Congress provision had been made that every State -in the Union must build, equip and maintain at its own cost at -least one battleship of the most modern type and unrivalled power; -one armored cruiser of the highest speed, (35 knots per hour,) and -three submarine destroyers of the most approved pattern and of the -most enterprising character. - -As a result of this wise policy the navy of the Americas in 1999 -consisted of eighty-five (85) first grade battleships; one hundred and -seventy (170) of the swiftest and most powerful cruisers; two hundred -and [Five hundred and Ten Warships.] fifty-five (255) submarine -destroyers, popularly called in that year, "uplifters." Such was the -numerical strength of the American Navy during the closing period of -the twentieth century, on a peace footing. In the remote possibility -of a war, provision had been made to mobilize the American fleet upon -a far more formidable standard of efficiency. The total number of our -war craft of all classes aggregated in that year, five hundred and ten -(510) vessels. - -When one reflects that the coast-line of the great Republic, along the -Atlantic and Pacific shores of the Americas, embraces fully 34,000 -miles, every mile of which was entitled to our national defence, -it will be recognized that the American Navy in 1999 was barely in -keeping with the vast proportions of the Republic it had been created -to defend. Indeed, it was regarded as being a modest establishment -of its kind, judged by the standards of that period. - -The question very properly offers itself, "If the United States of -the Americas in 1999 represented such a powerful nation, wealthy and -prosperous, potent in enterprise and industry, what use had it for -a navy of five hundred and ten warships?" This question is easily -answered by quoting an old and sterling axiom: "In time of peace we -must prepare for war." - -The folly of March 1898, when America, on the eve of war with Spain, -rushed in [Not to be Caught Again.] breathless haste into every -European navy-yard to purchase any thing that could float a gun, and -offered haystacks of gold for smokeless powder, was not to be repeated -in 1999. It was recognized in that year that the best guarantee for -peace was to maintain an efficient army and powerful navy, to exact a -proper respect for a flag that protected 531,000,000 American citizens. - -The big American Republic in 1999 did not propose to place itself, with -its vast population and interminable coast-line, in the humiliating -condition of China, a people who, though mighty in population, -remain helpless as infants in matters of national defence. America -did not intend to suffer the fate of China. Although her territory -was vast and her population reckoned by the half-billion, America did -not propose to permit European cormorants to pounce upon her coasts, -and, as in the case of China, steal a whole country under the guise -of civilizing it. In 1999 the Americas maintained a formidable army -and navy in order to impress the fact upon the world that we were -not like lambs, wholly without means of self-defense. - -The perilous American policy, inaugurated after the Civil War, of -existing without any army or navy worthy of the name, was exposed -through our war with Spain. Americans cheerfully acknowledged the -fact that England's friendliness tended to bring that war to an early -close. Even Spain in 1898 professed to hold our army in exalted -contempt, regarding Americans as a nation wholly unfit for war, -at best, a nation of wheat raisers and pork-packers. Many Spaniards -honestly imagined that Admiral Cervera could sail his squadron into -New York harbor, land his marines at Coney Island and after bombarding -the clams and battling with lager kegs, march his men over the Brooklyn -Bridge and capture City Hall. - -In 1999 Americans did not propose to again get caught napping, as -in the "good old [Eternal Vigilance in 1999.] days" of 1898. They -remained armed and ready for war on drop of the hat. No nation in -the former year would venture unaided to combat the great American -Republic. America in the twentieth century became invincible. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -Our Army and Navy in 1999. - - Justice done to both Schley and Sampson. The American victory off - Santiago opens the eyes of the world. Emperor Wilhelm congratulates - himself. America maintains a vigorous Monroe Doctrine. - - -Long before the advent of 1910 every trace of the bitter -controversy that had so long disturbed American naval circles over -the Sampson-Schley quarrel, had fortunately been effaced. The hatchet -had been buried, or figuratively speaking, had been thrown overboard, -and in 1999 this unhappy feud, which tarnished the prestige of the -world's foremost navy, had been obliterated. In 1999, when all heat -or vestige of passion had passed away, this unfortunate episode was -regarded as being the one and only blot that associated itself with -the memory of a wonderful naval exploit, the brilliant engagement on -that ever memorable Sunday morning of July 3, 1898, when the Spanish -squadron steamed into the jaws of death. - -Time accomplishes wonders. It tones [The Brave American Officers.] -down the angles; it dulls the keenest edge and can even render mild, -bitter animosities, which, alas, often sting sharper than serpent -fangs. Long before 1900 it was universally acknowledged that gallant -Admiral Schley had been persecuted. His tormentors, men of high -station, became heartily ashamed of persecuting a brave officer who -had committed what apparently, in their judgment, appeared to be the -crime of annihilating the Spanish squadron off Santiago. - -Students of history in 1910 very naturally asked themselves: "If -Admiral Schley was so bitterly assailed at the close of a sweeping -victory, in what manner would he have been treated by these carping -critics had a portion of Cervera's fleet made good its escape?" - -Admiral Sampson appeared to be willing [Sampson's Unlucky Absence.] -and anxious to secure credit for a victory that had been fought -and won during his absence. But the question arises, would Admiral -Sampson have been willing to shoulder the blame if Cervera's vessels -had escaped destruction or would he have saddled Admiral Schley -with the responsibility? The reader must form his own conclusions -in this matter. On the other hand, all impartial students of history -in the twentieth century cheerfully accorded to Admiral Sampson full -credit for his gallant services on blockade duty during that war. His -responsibilities were great and pressing, and he discharged his duties -with utmost fidelity. - -A pathetic story indeed is that of the [The Ever Watchful Eye.] -"Man in the Iron Mask." None can read that page of French history -without being touched by the sad fate of this mysterious prisoner of -state, who was generally supposed to be a twin brother of the King of -France. He was treated by his attendants with the utmost deference and -courtesy. His raiments were of the costliest fabrics. The governor of -the citadel in which the "Man in the Iron Mask" was imprisoned, was -obsequious in his attentions to the distinguished prisoner. His wishes -were observed with the most scrupulous care and the Great Unknown -ever ruled his guardians with the sceptre of a king. The prisoner, -however, was obliged to wear his iron mask night and day. Any attempt -on his part to remove it, meant swift and certain death. - -The feature of his confinement which, perhaps, directly appeals -to the world's sympathy, was the human eye that watched his every -movement. Through a hole in the door of his apartment, (which was -sumptuously furnished,) that eye never relaxed its vigilance. Night and -day its ceaseless vigil continued until death's kindly hand relieved -the distinguished sufferer from the terror of its unceasing gaze. - -And so it was with Cervera and his squadron. The Spanish admiral -became the modern "Man in the Iron Mask." A prisoner behind the -lofty hills of Santiago, [Watched by Night and Day.] the eyes of -Sampson's fleet watched the narrow opening of that harbor night and -day, nor did their vigilance relax for one second of time. By night the -piercing eye of the electric search-light closely watched the harbor -entrance. The thoughts, the hopes and prayers of our noble America -were all centered upon Sampson and his brave men. He proved himself -to be an excellent fleet commander and in the twentieth century his -services were appreciated at their just value. - -The glorious victory at Santiago bay, occurring only sixty days after -Dewey's target practice in Manila bay, amazed and electrified the -world. England felt a genuine [American Plymouth Rocks.] pride in -both of these achievements and pointing to America observed: "These -American roosters are from our own setting and their name is Plymouth -Rock." When the German Emperor heard the great news from Santiago -very few men in Europe were more pleased over it. His joy, however, -was prompted by feelings of self-preservation rather than from -exultation over the American victory. Wilhelm patted himself on the -back and shook hands with himself for at least five consecutive hours -when he reflected how narrowly he had escaped getting involved in a -war with America and the fortunate escape of his German fleet from -the fate that overtook Cervera's vessels. This is the reason why the -German squadron cleared out of Manila immediately after Dewey sent -his famous request to Washington to dispatch the Oregon to Manila, -"for political reasons." The "bulldog of the American navy" reached -Manila in due season but Admiral Von Deiderichs withdrew long before -the "crack of doom" had ploughed her way into that harbor. As for -France in 1910 she had not yet recovered from her surprise, while -to Spain these disasters proved a paralytic shock of a most severe -character. From 1898 to 1930 Spain was merely walking around to stave -off funeral expenses. - -With a relatively strong navy of five hundred and ten (510) war ships -to patrol her coasts in 1999, the United States of the [Large Army -not Wanted.] Americas were not under any necessity of maintaining a -large standing army. It was fully realized that an efficient sea-power -must be maintained. With that arm of defence in her possession the -maintenance of a large standing American army can never seriously be -entertained. It has always been a popular belief in America that if -a foreign army of invasion were to land upon our shores, Americans -would give it a very warm reception, so spontaneous and effusive in -its character that a majority of the invaders would never find their -way back home again. Many of them might become permanent residents in -American soil, so deeply rooted that none but Gabriel's trump could -marshal them into line again. - -Germany in 1899 held the world's medal [Germany's Splendid Army.] -for the finest and best equipped army, a magnificent engine of war, -ready to move within an hour's notice, and woe to the enemy that -obstructs its path. Without any doubt in the closing period of the -nineteenth century the General staff of the German army was justly -regarded as the highest authority in military science. Such a vast and -smooth working engine for the destruction of human beings was never -before known. If the sun had been good enough to stop twelve hours in -its course to accommodate Joshua's beggarly army, that luminary would -no doubt gladly stand still a whole week on request of the chief of -staff of the German hosts. - -In 1899, with a population of barely 50,000,000, Germany possessed -an army of 2,500,000. France with much less population had fully as -many men under arms. Russia with a population of over 90,000,000 had -an army on a peace footing of 3,000,000 men. The burden upon Europe -was a most crushing one. In 1899 this drain was fast sapping the life -of those nations, robbing their industries and peaceful avocations -of the flower of their youth. This armed state in the time of peace -was fully as ruinous as war itself. No wonder that the Czar of Russia -urged a congress of the nations to convene and, if possible, devise -some system to reduce these huge armaments. For this well-meaning -attempt to relieve the military burdens of Europe the Russian Czar -deserves much credit but, unfortunately, the proposition proved to -be impracticable. The international conference at the Hague in the -summer of 1899 secured no definite results. - -In 1999 America did not propose to fall [No Standing Army in -1999.] into the European snare of maintaining a huge standing -army. When America in 1899 was merely a small Republic, consisting -of only forty-five states and a few odd territories, the idea of -maintaining a large standing army, on the European plan, was scouted -with derision. In 1899 Americans scoffed at Europe's military -establishments as a symbol of Barbarism. In 1999 when the great -American Republic included the entire Western Hemisphere, military -rule became more unpopular than ever. In the twentieth, as in the -nineteenth century, America remained firm in her adherence to the -Monroe Doctrine. This wise policy will always prove one of the best -safeguards of our American Republic. Europe must be kept out of the -Western Hemisphere. America will always belong to Americans only. In -the twentieth century the Monroe Doctrine lost none of its force, -and for many centuries its principles will still remain a living issue. - -With a Monroe Doctrine to maintain and defend, it is not surprising to -learn that in 1999 the United States of the Americas, with a population -of 531,000,000, maintained a small army of 150,000 men. The absolute -freedom of America from military burdens in 1899 and 1999 was the -glory of the Republic and the envy of a whole world. - -The object of government is to guarantee the utmost allowance of -freedom to the citizen, and blessed indeed is the nation that can -govern itself without having to maintain a huge standing army to hurl -at any moment's notice at its neighbors. Such barbarism may answer well -enough for Europe, whose governments are founded upon wrong principles, -but in great, free America, we want none of it, nor never shall. - -America always will be the land of the free. Her principles of -government are founded upon justice and equity. The voice of the people -is heard in the land and it is supreme. The government of the people, -by and for the people, is the gift of God to Man and the Almighty -has made America the custodian of that priceless jewel. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -Removal of The Capital. - - When the Stars and Stripes floated over the Entire Hemisphere in - 1990 Washington, the National Capital, was removed to Mexico. The - name of the new capital unchanged. Vera Cruz becomes the Seaport - of Washington. The Canal completed in 1915. The new location - proves eminently satisfactory to all. The future of China and - the Philippines. - - -When the good Lord created the earth He reserved the Western Hemisphere -for the exclusive use and control of the Yankees. They were not slow -to avail themselves of their opportunity. This comes from force of -habit; opportunities they allow to pass by unimproved are as scarce -as Swiss Admirals. Americans are warranted to take care of themselves -under any circumstances. - -It will surprise no one to learn that in 1999 the Western Hemisphere -had passed in its entirety under the dominion of the Stars and -Stripes. Americans did not pounce upon and seize the continent, nor -did they even fire one shot to secure its entire control. Canada, -Central and South America simply gravitated towards the American -Union and became absorbed into one great Republic. - -The smaller Republics of the Americas realized that the United States -in 1899 were a peace-loving nation. Although its army was a mere -corporal's guard, America had a population in that year aggregating -75,000,000. Such a large nation with an insignificant army could mean -them no harm. One by one they joined our American Union of their own -free will and volition, until in 1999 the great American Union became -an accomplished fact. - -To attempt to rule such a vast stretch of country under any other than -the great [It could Govern the World.] Constitution of the United -States, would result in a signal failure. The American Constitution, -that masterpiece and perfect symbol of human liberty, is great enough -and broad enough to govern the entire globe under one flag. Indeed -as early as 1999 there were already strong indications that before -the expiration of three more centuries such might be the eventual -result. It already looked in that year as though the great American -Republic would ultimately gather under its wings, Europe, Asia, -Africa and the islands of Oceanica. - -However, there is a limit to human ambition; there is a boundary to -all possibilities. Comparatively speaking, we are dealing [America -does not want the Earth.] only with a near future when we behold, -in 1999, the proud flag of America, that emblem of liberty which -never suffered defeat, floating over one vast Republic from Alaska to -Patagonia. Other dreamers may hustle for notoriety by claiming in an -aimless way that in 2999 the American flag will float over all the -continents of the world. They may even wish to annex a few of the -planets under the American flag, but heed them not. - -Daniel Webster's eloquent words: "The Union, now and forever, one and -inseparable," reached a climax when the United States of the Americas -consolidated in 1999. Nor was there a discordant note in the grand -concert of eighty-five states. Mason and Dixon's line became a memory -of the past. The northern states from Alaska and Canada to Florida; -the middle states from Mexico to Costa Rica and the southern states -from Colombia to Patagonia, were all linked together in the bonds of -friendship and brotherly love. At last Webster's prophecy had been -fulfilled; the great Union had become "one and inseparable." - -To the inquiring mind the question naturally offers itself: In what -manner was the great American Republic governed in 1999? Were the -commands of the Federal government still issued from Washington, -D. C., or had it been found more convenient to transfer the seat of -government to a locality better adapted and more central to the new -conditions of the greater Republic? - -In 1990, by decree of Congress of the United Americas, and at the close -of a [Capital transferred to Mexico.] special national election held -for that purpose, both houses of Congress by a two-thirds vote, elected -to transfer the seat of our National government from Washington, D. C., -to the city of Mexico, which in 1999, commanded a position midway -between the North and South sections of the great Republic. Although -transferred by act of Congress to the city of Mexico, our National -Capital in 1999 still retained the glorious name of Washington. The -name of Washington, D. C., was changed to that of Columbia. - -Statesmen in 1990 wisely decided to retain the name of Washington for -the National Capital of the great Republic. A few were in favor of -retaining the ancient name of Mexico for the new capital but the vast -majority of our American voters in 1990 treasured with patriotic love -and tenderness the revered name of the Father of his Country. They -believed that no matter where the capital of the Republic might be -moved to, whether it were located in Brazil or in Alaska, the fame -of Washington must go with it and bear the honored association of -that name. - -Washington, D. C., took the new name of Columbia, having become a city -of secondary political importance. The name of Washington belongs to -the national capital alone, the home of Congress, the residence of the -National Executive and forum of the Supreme Court of the Americas. The -hero of Valley Forge and champion of American Independence was still -near and dear to every heart in 1990, and may centuries yet unborn -honor his memory. - -The city of Mexico became the Capital of the Americas for manifold -reasons, [Mexico a Natural Centre.] chiefly political, strategical -and commercial. To those, who, in 1899 had been accustomed from birth -to regard the United States as that narrow strip of country lying -between Canada and the Gulf of Mexico, the announcement that the -capital of the Americas had been transferred to the city of Mexico, -must cause a shock of unpleasant sensation. - -It is a human weakness to worship our idols. Woe to those who would -destroy them. Tradition must not be tampered with. Americans of 1899 -had been taught that a small and beautiful city on the Potomac was -the capital of our Federal Union. To them it must come in the nature -of a shock to learn that in 1990 the name of that city had changed to -Columbia, and Washington, the National Capital, had been transferred -to the State of Mexico. - -There are, however, other instances on record in which it has been -deemed advisable to change the capital of a great nation. If in the -year 1810 an intelligent Russian had announced to his countrymen that -the seat of government in Russia would be transferred in 1812 from -golden, sacred Moscow to bleak, cold St. Petersburg on the barren -swamps of the Neva, his prediction would have been laughed to scorn; -such a statement would have encountered a tempest of derision. Your -orthodox Russian would have raved at the mere mention of such an -eventuality. In 1810 any intelligent Russian would have regarded the -abandonment of ancient Moscow, the custodian of the Kremlin, for a -barren spot on the shores of the Baltic, as a positive sacrilege. Yet -it is historically true that in 1812 this very thing came to pass. - -Instead of uprooting our National Capital from a spot hallowed -with sacred traditions [In Perpetual Sunshine and Flowers.] and -transplanting it into a cold, sterile region, as in the case of the -Russian capital, Washington, as a seat of government, was removed from -the banks of the Potomac into the splendors of a tropical region,--into -the domain of Montezuma and his brave Aztec warriors, where fruits -and flowers chase one another in an unbroken circle through the year; -a paradise where the gales are loaded with perfumes of the forests -in which birds of radiant plumage and exquisite song fill the air -with their delicious melodies. - -Washington in 1999 was fast developing into a magnificent city, -worthy of its proud [An Earthly Paradise.] name and eminence as -the capital of the great American Republic with its population of -531,000,000 people. Built in the heart of the State of Mexico, it -was surrounded by magical charms of scenery such as only a tropical -paradise may develop. Its lofty domes and spires and stately public -buildings, many of them constructed of huge blocks of multi-colored -glass, were reared amidst a land luxuriant with the cochineal, cocoa, -the orange and sugar-cane. - -The city of Washington in 1999 was hedged by nature's most subtle -art. Beyond the capital's limits were visible a gay confusion of -meadows, streams and perpetual flowering forests. From the centre of -the new Washington could plainly be seen the majestic outlines of -ancient Popocatapetl, rising as a sombre spectre whose rugged head -seemed to cleave the skies. - -Stretching far away to the right, and clearly visible from the -observatory of the Executive Mansion might be seen, towering in its -solitary grandeur, the peak of the mighty Orizaba, with its eternal -shroud of snow descending far down its sides. How many centuries -this mighty giant of the Cordilleras has stood there, a sentinel in -the Garden of the Gods, none may tell. But ages and cycles of time -after the busy brains of 1899 shall have turned to dust, Orizaba, -with the Stars and Stripes adorning its summit, will still rear its -proud head and gaze down upon millions of American patriots yet unborn. - -The transferment of the capital of the Americas in 1990 to the city -of Mexico, [Met with General Approval.] was generally regarded -as a master-stroke of policy. From a hygienic point of view alone, -the change proved eminently a desirable one. Its removal from the -malodorous swamps of the Potomac to the elevated plateau upon which the -Aztec race reared their ancient capital, with its balmy breezes and -tropical luxuriance, proved a most welcome change. It was generally -conceded in 1899 that the site of Washington on the malaria-breeding -banks of the Potomac, was not a happy selection. - -In spite of great precautions several epidemics had devastated the -national capital during the decades from 1900 to 1940. Among other -pestilential attractions of the Potomac swamps, great prominence -was given to a fierce and aggressive tribe of mosquitoes, called -"Swamp Angels," which in 1920 increased and multiplied greatly, to -the absolute terror of the Washingtonites. It is related of these -aggressive and dangerous pests that in 1925 a swarm of them actually -carried away a sheep while the animal was grazing upon the White -House downs. - -But aside from its favorable hygienic considerations the central -position of the city of Washington in the State of Mexico commanding -the main avenue between North and South America, gave it great -political and commercial importance as the capital of the Americas -in 1990, one that was enjoyed by no other rival. - -The capture and destruction of Washington, in the State of Mexico, -could not have [It Became Impregnable.] been effected in 1999 or -at any subsequent period. The city in that year became impregnable, -so rendered by a vast system or chain of fortresses from the city -proper to Vera Cruz, its seaport, a distance of about two hundred -miles. The mountain passes and rugged defiles between Washington and -Vera Cruz frowned with heavy ordnance. Dynamite guns were ready on -every hand to scatter their deadly missiles for the edification of all -invaders. From Washington to Vera Cruz, great sentinel forts stood in -the path of the invader, an unassailable chain, many of them being -hardly visible to the eye. Fortifications were constructed upon the -high table lands of the Cordilleras, also upon the apex of precipices, -and from these dizzy summits shrinking eyes might gaze down two and -three thousand feet and admire the bewildering beauties of tropical -vegetation. It was estimated by leading engineers in 1999 that with -its line of defences to the coast the capital of the United States -of the Americas was impervious to the assaults of the world. - -The port of Vera Cruz, only two hundred miles east of Washington in -a direct line, had been permitted to retain its original name when -Mexico became a part and parcel [Washington's Outlet to the Sea.] -of the American Union. This concession was made in honor of Cortes, -the conqueror of Mexico, the boldest and most intrepid of all warriors -of the middle ages, who founded the city of Vera Cruz and destroyed -his fleet of vessels so as to compel his followers to wrest from the -sway of Montezuma, the city of Mexico. It was at Vera Cruz that Cortes -founded the first Spanish colony on the American mainland. In honor -and memory of the valiant Spanish commander and his daring exploits -in 1520, it was deemed a point of courtesy to retain for that city -the baptismal name Cortes had endowed upon it. - -In 1999 its spacious harbor was taxed to its utmost capacity -to accommodate the world's commerce while en route through the -Nicaraguan Canal, which was opened to navigation in 1915, having -cost its American investors $195,000,000. The proximity of Vera Cruz -to the canal rendered that city an available port, bringing to it a -wonderful volume of trade and commerce, and as Vera Cruz in 1999 was -merely the ocean outlet of Washington, it will be readily appreciated -that the opening of the Nicaraguan Canal and the volume of traffic -it diverted in that direction, added materially to the importance -of that region as the seat in 1999 of our national government. The -completion of the Nicaragua Canal in 1915 was a triumph to the -American science of engineering, yet so tardy in conception and -execution that it reflected at best only an uncertain honor. It -should have been constructed and opened to navigation as early -[Importance of the Canal.] as 1885. It was a case of sheer neglect -on the part of America. As soon as the Panama bubble exploded and -Frenchmen discovered that they had been hoodwinked by speculators, -America should have lost no time in constructing the Nicaragua Canal. - -The lesson of the Spanish War has taught America the value of an ocean -canal connecting the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. With the possession -of the Philippines and an enormous Oriental trade the operation of -this canal became a factor of the highest importance to America. - -An American fleet of warships in the spacious bay of Vera Cruz, -only two hundred miles away from Washington, was enabled in 1999 -to steam through the canal into the Pacific in only a few hours' -time and proceed to Hawaii and the Orient in short order. This was -a great improvement on the "good old days" of 1899 when war vessels -and transports, leaving New York to go to Manila, had to crawl around -the tempestuous Horn or travel via. Suez. - -The construction of the interoceanic canal added greatly to the -importance of the new location for our National capital in the State of -Mexico. Vera Cruz became the rendezvous of the world's commerce. The -central location of Washington in the State of Mexico, midway between -the two great continents, proved an advantageous and commanding one -and was eminently satisfactory to all sections of the great American -Republic in 1999. - -In considering the vast importance of ocean canal navigation to -the Americas, it is well to ascertain what became of the Philippine -Islands and China in 1999. - -In that year of our Lord, the world was practically governed by three -great powers. [Three Great Powers in 1999.] The first and greatest of -the trio was the vast American Republic, which in that memorable year -extended from Alaska to Patagonia. Next came Great Britain, whose -sway was undisputed over the vast continents of India, Africa and -Australia, along with valuable islands of the seas, like the articles -of a traditional auction bill, "are too numerous to mention." The -third great Power in 1999 was Russia. The ruler of all the Russias was -not only Czar of the European and Siberian domains, but he was also -crowned at the sacred Kremlin as the Emperor of China. A glance at -the map of the world will show that in 1999 Russia was in possession -of nearly one-fourth of the globe's real estate. Not satisfied with -this, Russian ambition had designs upon India, intending to employ -China as her base of operations. England, however, was always alert -and ready to frustrate her designs. - -When the nations of Europe in 1898 were carving up China, (even Spain -and Italy joining in the scramble for pieces of China-ware,) Russia, -her nearest neighbor on the north, was careful to secure the biggest -share of the booty. In 1895 Russia saved China from the clutches -of Japan, for the philanthropic purpose of doing the stealing act -herself. After appropriating China's best provinces on the north, -and profiting by the completion of the Trans-Siberian railroad in the -year 1905, Russian influence at the court of Pekin, overshadowed all -others. The Chinese, like all other Orientals, believe only what they -see. Russia had long been their only neighbor in Siberia but when -the great Russian railroad was completed to Port Arthur, in a very -short period an army of 450,000 well drilled Russian soldiers was -bivouacked near the great wall of China, within rifle shot of Pekin. - -Once firmly seated on China's neck, Russian [The Russian Emperor of -China.] diplomacy moulded the Middle Kingdom as clay in the potter's -hand. Its enormous population obeyed implicitly the Czar's ukases, and -in 1999 China became a Russian province as completely as the Crimea. - -Russia, however, had always entertained a warm friendship and -cordial regard for the United States of America ever since the -rebellion of 1860-65 and her good wishes were reciprocated on the -part of all Americans. Russian respect for America became firmer and -more binding as the young American Republic attained its enormous -dimensions. Russia, great herself, realized that she had a right to -be regarded in the same class as our noble country. As an evidence -of Russian esteem for America, during the period from 1920 to 1999, -Russia granted to Americans special trade privileges in China in -which other nations were not permitted to share. - -As a result of these generous concessions to Americans our trade with -China in 1999 attained gigantic proportions and nine-tenths of it -passed through the Nicaragua canal. So important did our Oriental trade -become in the twentieth century that the inter-oceanic canal would -have been built even though it had been necessary to pave its channel -with bricks of gold and silver. American wheat had largely supplanted -rice as the staple food of China, and in 1999 the American export -of wheat to China was estimated at a value of $95,000,000. America -monopolized nearly the entire Chinese trade in farming implements, -electrical machines, cotton goods, dyes and chemicals. - -As to the Philippines, the trade with that [Peace and Prosperity -Restored.] archipelago was entirely controlled by America. After the -proud flag of America had floated one century over those islands, the -transformation scene was wonderful. The Filipinos had long learned, -after the fall of Aguinaldo, that the American Constitution was -broad and big enough to amply protect and to give them that measure -of liberty to which all nations are entitled. Long before 1920 they -became a docile, patient and laborious people and prospered in an -amazing degree. Their exports of hemp, rice and tobacco attained -immense proportions and the culture of sugar-cane became so profitable -that the Philippines were famed in 1999 as the "Sugar Bowl of the -Pacific." America proved a Godsend to those islands. The names of -Dewey, Otis and Lawton were held in high esteem for many centuries -after Dewey's great victory, which awakened America, electrified the -world and gave birth to the grandest Republic the world had ever seen. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -AErial Navigation Solved. - - Science obtains mastery over the "ethereal blue." AErial navigation - perfected in 1925. The name of New York city changed to that - of Manhattan. Washington, in the State of Mexico, becomes the - centre of all airship or aerodrome lines. The fascinations of - aerial navigation. From Manhattan to San Francisco in thirty-six - hours, with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Terrible mid-air - accidents. An air train cloud bound. - - -The Dreamer, thus far, has invited the attention of the reader to the -political conditions extant in 1999. In the preceding chapters we have -contemplated with feelings exultant, national pride, the superb growth -of the United States of the Americas, from a comparatively narrow strip -of territory in 1899 to a magnificent Republic in 1999, consisting -of eighty-five sovereign States, extending from Alaska to Patagonia, -and embracing in one Republic the continents of North, Central and -South America. In order to arrive at a lucid comprehension of the -political status of the great American Republic and its relationship -towards the world in 1899, we have reviewed the conditions of other -nations of that period. We must now pass on to the consideration -of other social and economic conditions which were prevalent in the -American Republic during the twentieth century. - -Do not imagine for one moment that in the brief compass of a century -human nature [Human Nature Remains The Same.] had changed in any -perceptible or appreciable degree. In the year 1899 the traits of -humanity were identical with those which were known to the world in -the days of the Caesars. The ebb and flow of human passions, love and -hatred in the days of the Pharaohs differed in nowise from those of -1899. If forty centuries did not change our human tendencies, it will -not surprise the reader to learn that in 1999 the human family was much -the same in its tastes and inclinations as in the nineteenth century. - -The eighteenth century was an era of oak and sails; the nineteenth -century proved to be an age of iron, steel and steam, but the twentieth -century witnessed far greater strides of improvement resulting from -the solution of the aerial navigation problem and the conquest of -electricity. The solution of these two great problems alone rendered -the twentieth century the most marvelous age of all since the birth -of Christ. - -Ever since humanity has trodden upon this green, fruitful world of -ours; ever since the gaze of man has turned upward and penetrated -the skies, from the days of Adam and perhaps ages before that first -settler made his appearance on earth, the problem of aerial navigation -has agitated human breast and brain. To solve this difficult secret -has long been the acme of human ambition. In 1899 we knew very little -more about aerial navigation than did Noah and his family in the days -when Mt. Arrarat was first used as a dry-dock. - -Quite certain it is that aerial navigation ten thousand years hence will -be limited to [A Limited Field After all.] a moderate elevation from -the earth. Never as long as the world endures will human beings with -breath in their nostrils and blood in their veins reach or travel at -an altitude of over six miles above the earth's surface. We know this -because death would overtake every venturesome traveler who soared -into those higher regions. A thousand years hence the laws of nature -will still remain immutably the same. - -But the ambition of mankind is to control the air at a reasonable -distance from the earth's surface and to navigate an element that is -entirely free from all obstructions. The aim is to so control an aerial -machine that it will not drift before every wind, but cleave the air -and move along its course in defiance of the storm. To this must be -added a guarantee of safety that the public is certain to exact before -embarking upon an aerial voyage. AErial navigation, no doubt, offers -vast attractions but while sailing through the air, with the ease and -grace of a bird, it might prove very inconvenient for passengers to -fall out at a height of a mile or two and land through the roof of -some peaceful, happy home or find themselves while unceremoniously -falling securely hooked in the fork of a tree. Such little mishaps -in aerial navigation had to be guarded against. - -AErial navigation was perfected about the [The First Airships.] -year 1925. After repeated failures of the Langley system from 1896 to -1920, the learned Washington professor changed his plans. Instead -of endeavoring to lift flat-irons with wings from the ground, -and watching turkey buzzards at anchor in the air over the Potomac -river, Langley finally created an aerial machine that was operated -by electricity and moved by a large, swiftly revolving propeller, -somewhat resembling those employed in steam navigation, but with -blades at a more abrupt angle. - -The flying machines which were constructed from 1920 to 1999 on -the Langley plan, were built of Nickalum, an alloy of aluminum, -crystalized, within a magnetic field. The specific gravity of Nickalum, -as employed in the manufacture of aerodromes, or flying machines, -was .512. It was lighter than a thin strip of pine wood, malleable -as gold and impenetrable as steel. AErodromes could not have been -successfully manufactured in 1920 if Nickalum had not been employed -in their construction. - -This new property was one of the marvelous products of the twentieth -century. It was employed in nearly everything which required strength -and elasticity. It was so malleable that waterproof garments, overcoats -and shoes were manufactured of Nickalum as early as the year 1912. - -With this wonderful and cheaply manufactured metal, aerial navigation -became a [AErodromes of Nickalum.] possibility. The old fashion -days of silk balloons drifting helplessly on air currents, had long -passed away. These pre-Adamite curiosities belonged to the period -of the nineteenth century, when man was yet living under primitive -conditions, though by no means in a state of innocence. - -AErodromes constructed of Nickalum were largely employed for traveling -and commercial purposes between 1920 and 1925, while in 1999 they had -reached a high stage of perfection. AErodromes weighing four hundred -pounds only, in 1925, could easily carry ten persons and cleave their -way like an arrow through a high wind. Small aerodromes carrying four -persons, weighed only one hundred pounds. - -If the wind were favorable on their regular trips, the high grade -express aerodromes [Some Fast Traveling.] in 1999, belonging to the -popular Sky-Scraper line, could easily make the trip from Manhattan -(formerly New York) to Washington, in the State of Mexico, a distance -of 1,949 miles in a direct air-line, in fifteen hours, making brief -stops for meals at Columbia, D. C., (formerly called Washington) and -at New Orleans. From the Crescent City it was only a short run across -the deep, blue gulf, to Vera Cruz, then followed a short spurt of two -hundred miles west of Vera Cruz to the national capital, Washington, -then built upon the site of the ancient Aztec City of Mexico. In 1999 -this was regarded as a neat, breezy little trip. - -The name of New York city (always a meaningless and unpopular one), -had been [The Great City of Manhattan.] changed in 1912 to the more -appropriate one of Manhattan. Its population in 1999 had increased -to 25,000,000 souls. Although the largest metropolis of the world, -Manhattan in 1999 had reached its zenith. - -The consolidation of the republics into one vast American Union, -from Alaska to Patagonia, and the removal of Washington as the seat -of our national government, from the little District of Columbia to a -more central and appropriate location in the State of Mexico, as well -as the opening of the Nicaragua Canal, were the leading factors that -contributed to the commercial detriment and undoing of Manhattan. The -star of destiny shone brightly over Mexico as the conspicuous centre -of the new and great American Republic and the volume of the world's -trade passed through the Nicaragua Canal, diverting millions of -freightage that otherwise must have entered the port of Manhattan. - -The great air-ship or aerodrome building centre in 1999 was the city -of Manhattan. Upon the Palisades, opposite Grant's tomb and about one -mile east of the lofty Dewey monument, were stationed vast workshops -for building these beautiful and graceful aerodromes. It was ever a -fascinating sight to the men and women of 1999 to see one of these -flying machines starting out of the shops on its trial trip. The -body of the aerodrome was resplendent in brilliant colors and the new -airships always appeared in the bravery of bunting and silk flags. - -By act of Congress all aerial navigation companies were obliged to -adopt a certain color and number. The big express lines running from -Manhattan to Rio Janeiro and Mexico, each adopted a prismatic color -along with their official number. The object of this was to enable -people to distinguish at sight an approaching aerodrome and at once -recognize by its color the aerial line to which it belonged. - -The U. S. of the A. aerial express ships alone were permitted to -use white paint on [Uncle Sam's Favorite Color.] the hull of their -aerodromes. Thousands of them were employed in the government service -and conveyed troops to all points in the great American Republic. It -was, however, strictly forbidden, under severe penalties, to carry -any munitions of war or any explosives or chemicals upon any aerial -ship whatever. The color of black was employed only on funeral -occasions. The aerodrome, which filled the functions of an aerial hearse -in 1999, was painted all black, hull and sails as well. When the eye -could discern floating in the air and moving swiftly in one direction -a long line of black aerodromes, it became known that one more poor -mortal had entered into rest, and his remains were speeding through -the air to their last resting place, namely, the nearest crematory; -burials of the old style having been prohibited by act of Congress -in 1947 throughout the United States of the Americas. - -It was a really thrilling sight to see the large aerodromes in their -brilliant colors sailing through the air with such swiftness and -graceful ease, each one carrying over its stern the flag of the -great Republic with its eighty-five stars. Like beautiful phantoms -they flitted by, gracefully, noiselessly, swiftly cleaving the air -without the least apparent effort. It was an inspiring sight. - -Bridal couples in 1999 were frequently married in an aerodrome as it -rested on a [Airship Wedding in 1999.] city square or in a modest -village green. Standing around the airship, which was always decorated -with multi-colored flags and floral designs, were invited guests, -friends and spectators. After the ceremony was over and congratulations -exchanged, the minister, as well as the nearest relatives alighted -from the aerodrome, which immediately commenced to ascend amidst the -hand-clappings, hurrahs and Godspeeds of the gathering. As the aerodrome -gracefully arose about ten feet above terra firma, a few handsful of -rice were thrown at the happy pair, who retaliated by throwing roses -and other flowers at their friends below. When the aerodrome attained -a height of about one hundred feet, the navigator steered the aerial -ship in the direction required and the journey then commenced. - -The trip across the continent in an aerial ship was always, in pleasant -weather, a delightful experience. A voyage from Manhattan (formerly -New York), to San Francisco, was a matter of about thirty-six hours, -with stops at Chicago, Omaha and Denver. Sailing through balmy summer -skies, with a continent at one's feet, was an experience never to be -forgotten. It was exhilarating to glide unchecked, without noise or -friction, dust or smoke, over lakes, valleys, plains and mountains. All -sense of danger or fear was banished from the mind. - -At night the aerodromes were compelled by law to travel at halt speed, -with two searchlights, fore and aft, in constant operation. The -port lights of all aerodromes were red, and the starboard lights were -green. These precautions were rendered necessary in order to avoid -mid-air collisions. Some disasters in 1999 filled the [AErodrome -Collisions in Mid-air.] country with alarm. In 1940 a terrible -mid-air collision occurred over Rio Janeiro. Two swift aerodromes, -attached to the Mercury Limited express, collided about 2,000 feet -over that city causing a serious loss of life. Collision in mid-air -was always the nightmare and dread of aerial navigation. People in 1999 -had not yet become fully reconciled to the delightful sensation of -dropping out of the clouds and getting their clothes torn on church -steeples and lightning rods. When they made a start for heaven they -were better prepared to make it from earth as a starting point, -rather than making a break for paradise starting from the clouds. - -Accidents, unfortunately, were of frequent occurrence. In the columns -of the Hourly Journal, published in the city of Manhattan, (old New -York,) under date of Thursday, July 17, 1984, we find the following -harrowing narrative: - - - - MID-AIR COLLISION! - - The Comet Express Collides with the Milky Way AErostatic Express. - - Twenty-five Passengers Dashed to Earth. - - Many Saved in the Descent by Using the Air-Life Preservers. - - - Manhattan, N. Y., 2 p. m., July 17, 1984.--A mid-air collision - resulting in the death of twenty-five persons, and injuries to - many others, occurred at 11 o'clock this morning at a distance - of 2,500 feet over the city of Binghamton, N. Y. - - The Transcontinental Comet Express, San Francisco to the eastern - coast, which passes Denver at 10 p. m., takes its easterly flight - and passes over Binghamton about 11 o'clock on the following - day. The west bound Milky Way Express is due over Binghamton at - about the same hour. - - A heavy fog arising from the Susquehanna prevailed at the time and - this, added to the fact that a propeller-blade of the Comet Express - was disabled, caused the collision, which collapsed the aerodrome - of the Milky Way, capsizing twenty-five of the passengers, many of - whom fell in the Court House green, being buried in the sod under - the terrific velocity of the fall. One passenger from Cobleskill, - who had just started for a trip to the Yellowstone Park, fell on - the statue of Justice on the dome of the Court House. At noon - his legs had not yet been extricated. The city is plunged in - gloom. Among the killed were five passengers from Sidney, Unadilla - and Bainbridge. The details of their death are too shocking for - recital. The bodies were taken to the Binghamton crematory and - burned. The ashes will be forwarded to-morrow to the relatives. - - On the Comet Express from San Francisco, the passengers were more - fortunate. The navigator calmed the fears of the passengers, - many of whom were ready to jump overboard and take a short cut - into Binghamton, frenzied as they were through fear. Those who - jumped were careful to adjust the air life preservers before - leaping. The Comet Express passengers landed in Binghamton safely. - - Gen. Burgess had both legs so badly broken that they will have - to be amputated. The surgeons will supply new electrical limbs - that will prove fully as serviceable as the natural ones. - - - -Terrible accidents like the one above described, taken from the columns -of the Hourly Journal, under date of July 17, 1984, were not by any -means the only class of accidents caused in the twentieth century -by aerial navigation. Under the influences of sighing breezes, an -invigorating atmosphere and a mild, genial sun, nothing could be more -delightful than a mid-air excursion on board of an aerodrome. Nothing -could exceed the pleasant sensations one experiences while noiselessly -gliding over tree-tops and church spires. - -In 1999 courtships were no longer conducted in the locality of the -much abused garden gate. Love's trysting-place was often transferred -to the roof of the paternal house, where the coy damsel frequently -awaited with anxious heart for the arrival of her lover on an airship. - -But, with all its bright attractions, aerial navigation had dangers of -its own, obstacles and difficulties. Here we have another illustration -of the perils of aerial navigation. We copy the following article -from the columns of the Sidney Record, under date of Jan. 15, 1999, -which goes to prove that aerodromes, like all mortals here below, -had troubles of their own: - - - - CLOUD-BOUND. - - The Utica AErostatic Train Delayed by a Mid-air Storm. - - - Sidney, N. Y., Jan. 15.--There is a cloud-blockade on the line of - the Oregon & New York AErostatic Transit Co., and the air train - which left Vancouver last evening is stalled at a point 3,000 - feet above Norwich, with little prospects of getting away for - several hours. - - Cloud-plows have been sent up from Syracuse, but so dense is the - raging aerial snow that the plows have been unable to reach the - stranded train. The storm is the most severe one known in years - in this locality and came on at 8 o'clock last night. It raged - over the city of Sidney all night, although no snow fell. - - The Weather Bureau in Washington, Mexico, pronounces it one of the - familiar mid-air storms and places its lowest point at 3,000 feet - above Sidney and its highest at 5,000, making a storm stratum of - 2,000 feet. The clouds are banked for a distance of thirty miles - and are almost impenetrable. - - The conditions are such as to make telepathic messages to the - conductor of the air train difficult to deliver. A message, - however, was received saying that all are well on board and the - etherize heating apparatus working well. - - - -In the same edition of that paper, on the first page, was published -another account of a serious accident, in which an air-ship soared -too high and broke away from the attraction of the earth's gravity. It -read as follows: - - - - AIR SHIP MISSING. - - The Pontiac Ten Days Overdue at Vera Cruz. - - - Washington, Mexico, Jan. 14. 1999.--The Transoceanic air-freighter - Pontiac has been overdue at Vera Cruz for ten days. It is feared - the ship has got snarled in the upper ether currents. As she has - not been spoken by other air-ships it is probable she has drifted - away from the influence of the earth's gravitation, and drawn - into the orbit of some neighboring planet. It may land in Mars. - - - -AErial navigation in 1999 was not merely confined to large express, -passenger and [Everybody in the Air.] freight ships, but also came -into general use by the public. The AErocycle of the twentieth century -was an aerial bicycle that skimmed through the air with admirable ease, -being operated like the old-fashioned bicycles suffering mortals -in 1899 used to jump over hills and rough roads, straining muscle -and nerve to the utmost tension, and frightening horses with their -"bicycle face." Two or three of the bicycles of 1899 were kept -as curiosities in a glass case in 1999 in the war department at -Washington, Mexico. They were regarded as instruments of voluntary -torture, relics of a species of refined barbarism. The invention of -the AErocycle sealed the doom of bicycles. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -The Age of Electricity. - - AErial navigation shunned by many people in 1999. The great Age - of Electricity. The Passing of the Horse. The noble beast loses - its fetters and becomes a Household Pet. Steam engines a relic - of the past. No more smoke in railroad travel. Tunnels lighted - bright as day and filled with pure air. Single-rail electric - roads all the go. - - -It must not, however, be imagined that people in 1999 passed away their -whole lives traveling in the air. Millions could not be induced under -any consideration, to plant a foot in any aerial ship. They hugged old -Mother Earth with a true devotion worthy of a better cause. Many people -in the year 1899 were to be found who entertained strong antipathies -against traveling on water, but in 1999 the opponents [Old Earth Good -Enough for Them.] of aerial navigation outnumbered them one hundred -to one. For this and other more important reasons, the genius of the -twentieth century applied itself assiduously to the perfecting of -electrical and compressed air machines of every conceivable character. - -The twentieth century saw the coup-de-grace, or death blow, given -to sails for propelling ships, horses used for traction purposes -and steam in mechanical engineering. Electricity, drawn directly -from coal, as well as the air, was procurable in inexhaustible -quantities. Electricity long before 1999 was stored with the utmost -ease and economy, and shipped all over the world for lighting, -heating and motive power. The partnership existing between the -old-fashion steam engine and electric dynamos was dissolved forever -in 1920. Electricity conducted the business alone and in its own name -after steam and its clumsy accessories withdrew from the firm. - -One of the first to feel the effects of the [Good-bye Mr. Horse.] -change was that greatly admired and beloved creature, the horse. In -1999 plenty of horses were yet to be found in the haunts of -civilization. They were generally kept as pets, gentle, graceful -and docile creatures, reminders of past centuries in which their -progenitors had so laboriously served the ends of man. Occasionally -in 1999 some old-fashioned swell, who had been acquainted with horses -and their ways in 1930, would occasionally harness up a pair to a -curious looking vehicle with shafts and take a short drive, but in -1999 such antiquities were regarded with the same curiosity Noah might -have experienced could he have seen an aerodrome circling around the -ark. Out in the country, in remote districts and mountain regions, -horses were occasionally seen doing farm work, but the sight was an -unusual one, invariably attracting much attention. It was estimated -in 1999 that in about one hundred more years the horse in cities and -country towns would become as rare as the buffalo. - -In 1930 when the horse had already ceased to be a beast of burden, -epicures openly accepted its flesh as a highly esteemed dish. Indeed -it became quite the fad for fast swells to dine on trotter steak. The -dray and carriage horses were the first ones to disappear, but the -racers held on pretty well. In 1942 the turf and paddock were still -popular, though rapidly declining. - -The competitors that drove the horse from its field of labor were the -electric and compressed air horseless vehicles. As early as 1899 the -horseless carriage was rapidly striding into popularity. In 1920 they -were common sights everywhere. In 1950 they had crowded the horse to -the wall and in 1999 horseless vehicles for business or pleasure were -exclusively employed everywhere. - -Horses in 1999 were no longer beasts of burden in the great American -Republic. [Emancipated by Electricity.] They had been emancipated by -electricity and compressed air. In remote sections of the American -Republic, like the pampas of the State of Brazil and the mountain -regions of the State of Peru, horses were frequently to be seen, -but seldom employed as beasts of burden. It took many centuries to -wipe the equine race from the face of the globe. The history and -achievements of the noble brute had been for many centuries linked -to that of man. In 1999 the Arab still loved his faithful charger, -guarding it as the apple of his eye. The noble animal still shared his -tent. In his estimation a wife or two were of little worth compared -with the swift, graceful animal that so often carried him from danger -and left his pursuers in the rear. It would have been sad indeed for -the world, so early as 1999 to lose an animal endowed by nature with -so much intelligence, an animal that again and again had decided -a thousand fields of battle and had braved all dangers by land or -sea. But from the thraldom of labor, the horse in 1999 had been -emancipated and this tribute was one worthy of his peerless fame. - -Even the reindeer of the Polar regions felt the touch of twentieth -century genius. The Laplander had no further use for the dog-power of -his ancestors. His sleds glided along the fields of ice, propelled -by electricity, of which inexhaustible supplies were drawn from the -aurora borealis. - -In 1999 automobiles required only three days to traverse the distance -from Montreal in the American State of East Canada to Washington, -our national capital in the State of Mexico. The roads throughout the -Americas had reached a high grade of perfection and travel on electric -automobiles [Good Roads Everywhere.] became a pleasure even in all -the Southern States of the American Union, such as Venezuela, Bolivia, -Colombia, Ecuador, and Argentina. Uncle Sam's farm in 1999 was a big -one and was covered with good roads. Horses and steam engines were -altogether too slow for the twentieth century. - -The exclusion of steam from all railroads in 1999 proved a great -boon to travel. Railroad smoke was a drawback to steam roads, while -sparks, cinders and live coal were a constant danger to property. When -a happy bride and groom took their departure on a train for their -honeymoon in 1899 their friends pelted them with rice, while the old -fashion steam engine attached to the train rounded the compliment by -pelting the newly wedded pair with cinders and soot. Dense volumes -of black smoke [Delights of Steam Travel.] poured into the railway -coaches, filling every crevice and corner, rendering the human face -unrecognizable. Travelers in these old-fashioned cars, clad in the -bravery of fashion, in their silks and fine raiment, would journey only -a short distance when they would become almost unrecognizable from -the torrents of black soft-coal smoke that pierced their cuticle and -darkened their lives. It was hard to determine at the end of a brief -journey of a thousand miles whether the white man who bought a through -ticket in New York was a Caucasian or an Ethiopian when he landed in -Chicago, so dense was the smoke through which he had traveled. - -The delightful atmosphere of a tunnel formed one of the great -attractions of steam travel in the good old days of 1899. Our unhappy -American travelers while journeying on these steam roads would -suddenly be rushed into a black hole, the damp and foul air of which -was enough to kill a salamander, filled with smoke and asphyxiating -gases. The marvel is that one-half of the people ever pulled through -a tunnel alive. - -In 1999 these monstrosities of steam railroad [The Single Rail is -King.] travel were entirely done away with. Not a steam engine was -anywhere to be found. The single rail electric railroad was monarch -of all it surveyed, and there were none to dispute its sway. It ruled -the universe. The new-born electrical power drew its forces from the -air. Electricity was greater than light itself. Its rule was felt by -day as well as by night. - -In 1999 when an electric train dashed through a tunnel, its arch was -aglow with electric fire, rendering the passage light as at noon time -in a blazing sun. A touch of the button turned on every light in the -coaches. The air of the tunnel, instead of being black with smoke -and noxious vapors, was pure as the open air. Travel was rendered -delightful in these swift-speeding trains on the single-rail electric -railroads, which easily maintained a speed of two miles per minute. In -point of speed they were easily outwinged by the aerodromes, but for -all that, grass did not have much time to grow under the gearing of -any electric car in 1999. - -These single-track electric railroads covered the Americas like a -network of cob-webs. They were much safer than the two-track system -of railroads peculiar to the old period of 1899, when steam engines, -going around curves at two miles per minute, were liable to lose -their heads and lay down in the ditch to try and figure out where they -were at. The single rail upon which the electric car was balanced in -1999, was built about three feet above the track. The cars were so -constructed that [Two Miles per Minute.] the wheels ran along their -whole length, the sides of the car being built to a point about two -feet below the rail. The trolley wire overhead gave more steadiness -to the car. It could not upset. - -Through lines from Chicago to Washington, in the State of Mexico, -attained high speed, as well as the electric lines that crossed -the isthmus from the State of Mexico to Rio Janeiro. It frequently -happened that strawberries gathered at the base of Mt. Orizaba, -in Mexico, were delivered in Chicago in season for supper the same -day. Fish of highly esteemed flavor that were swimming in the bay of -Vera Cruz at break of day were frequently placed on ice and reached -Manhattan in time for dinner at seven p. m. the same day. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -Electrical Navigation. - - Strange and novel uses to which electricity was applied in - 1999. Hydrophobia banished from the earth. The relations of - Creditor and Debtor greatly improved. Electrical ocean, river - and lake navigation. The ocean ablaze with electric lights. Ships - navigated by wireless telegraphy. - - -It has always been the conceit of every age that its own era is the -most progressive and the most enlightened of all. In 1799 any man -who could have stood on the deck of Nelson's flagship "Victory" and -informed that gallant sailor that in 1899 warships would navigate -without sails; that powder would be used that made no smoke; that -heavy rifles would hurl a ton shell fourteen miles, would have been -dropped overboard as a monumental liar. - -The age in which we live is always a conceited one; always ready to -scoff at innovations. [The Bump of The Age.] Every age had a bump -of its own. How these precious bumps are smoothed down one by one, -is really interesting. The stage coach was king in its day. As men -gazed upon the lumbering, six miles per hour coach, the bump of the -period made them believe it was the swiftest and most luxurious mode -of travel the world would ever see. Steam came and reduced the stage -coach bump. When men saw steam locomotives drawing fast trains and -covering the country with villainous smoke, they really believed it was -the swiftest mode of travel the world ever would employ. Electricity -then appeared and reduced the steam bump. - -In 1999 electricity became a mighty monarch and an obedient slave. It -ruled and [A Lively Customer.] it obeyed. This lively king of the -twentieth century was a hustler. Sixteen distinct trips around the -globe it could make in just one second's time. Electric railroads and -flying machines could not reasonably hope to make sixteen separate -trips around the globe in one second's time. The age of 1999 was a -very rapid one, but its joints were too rheumatic to attempt any such -gait. A traveler hustling around the world at the rate of sixteen -times per second would hardly have time to visit and shake hands -with friends. - -In the twentieth century electricity, the servant-king of the -world, was harnessed [All Done by Electricity.] to everything -conceivable. Everything was done by merely pressing a button. Houses -built in that period had no stairs. Every private house had its -elevator. Press a button and up it went. Houses built in that period -had no chimneys. All heating and every bit of the cooking was done by -electricity. If you wanted heat, press a button; more heat wanted, -press two. Locks and keys also became relics of a past age. No one -in 1999 ever locked his house. Every house was provided with an -electrical outfit. Those who desired to leave the house for a few -hours attached the electric gongs and alarm bells. When connection -was made no one could leave or enter the house without raising a -pandemonium and sending an alarm to the central police station. - -The uses of electricity in 1999 were carried to even absurd -lengths. Man's most faithful, but, alas, uncertain friend, the dog, -was in evidence throughout the twentieth century. He wagged his tail -vigorously as ever in token of kindnesses received. He was as ready -as ever to sacrifice his life for that of his master, as well as to -plant his teeth into the calf of his leg. The Hindoo charmer is never -really safe until he has extracted the fangs of the reptile. - -And so it was with the twentieth century dog. Nothing can be more -violent than death by hydrophobia. The bite of the dog may prove -more terrible than that of the cobra. This scourge was effectually -removed. In 1999 dogs over one year old had their teeth removed by -electricity. Their mouths were then fitted with a false set. During -dog-days, while Sirius was in the ascendant, the false teeth were -removed and all canines were kept on a vegetable diet. Hydrophobia -became one of the lost arts. - -Another peculiar method in which electricity was utilized in 1999 -tended to rob [Electrical Dentistry.] dentistry of some of its -terrors. There was one feature of dentistry in 1899 that often tested -the best nerves, and that was the peculiar odor common to all dental -chambers of horror. This peculiar odor settles like a cloud upon the -stomach and seldom appeals in vain to one's nerves for sympathy. For -this reason an electrical machine was invented in 1999 which enabled -the patient to remain at home while an offending tooth was tendering -its resignation. The dentist, during the operation, remained in his -den, enjoying a monopoly of its odors. If a tooth ached all one had -to do was to call up a dentist, on the telephone, and ask to be placed -on the line. The victim, in the seclusion of his back parlor, adjusted -the electrical forceps and signalled to the dentist, five blocks away, -to touch it off, then the festivities commenced. These private tooth -extracting seances became very popular. No profane eyes were there -to witness the agony of the victim, as in a public dental office. If -he shouted loud enough to make a hole in the sky or tried to kick -the plaster off the ceiling, no one was any the wiser for it. But -in a public dental office (especially with ladies in the adjoining -room), while the victim is being harpooned, his eloquent groans must -be stifled and no attempt must be made by the victim to kick at the -chandeliers. The new system of home electrical tooth extracting proved -very popular. It was one of the things that had come to stay. - -In 1999, through the medium of electricity, the relations existing -between creditors and debtors became closer and more binding. [Sure -Cure for Dead Beats.] In 1899, for some reason or other never fully -explained, a debtor who had a long standing account, was liable to -dodge into some nook, corner or side street, if he caught a glimpse -of his creditor coming down the road. The relations existing between -creditor and debtor in the nineteenth century were not as cordial -as they should be. If the debt were of long standing there lacked -a certain warmth in their greeting which was perhaps difficult to -account for. - -In 1930 creditors and debtors adjusted themselves in better harmony, -at least they kept in closer electrical touch with one another. If -the sum due was $50 or over and of long standing, the law allowed -the creditor to connect his debtor with an electrical battery. The -object of this wise law was to keep the creditor in constant touch -with his debtor. If the debt was over three months due, the creditor -was allowed to occasionally "touch up" his debtor without having to -hunt him up and dun him. The creditor always had him "on the string" -so to speak. It was further specified by law that creditors must -employ only as many volts as there were dollars due on account in -shocking a debtor. These electrical shocks were merely reminders, -intended to refresh the memory of the debtor. A man owing $200 was -liable to receive two hundred volts until the debt was satisfied. - -This plan for the collection of bad debts worked very successfully. In -1999 no [Worked Like a Charm.] debtor could tell when his creditor -might touch him up. The shock reminding him of his old debt might come -during the night and disturb his pleasant dreams. Perhaps while seated -at the family table, or perhaps even while engaged in family worship, -an electric shock might come that would raise him three feet off the -floor. Such little occurrences were rather embarrassing, especially -if the debtor was talking at the time to some lady friend. A man -owing $500 was in danger of his life. His creditor was liable to dun -him by giving him a shock of five hundred volts. Such sensations, -certainly, are not as pleasant as watching a yacht race, with your -boat an easy winner. - -A curious illustration of the operation of this new condition between -creditors and bad debtors, by which the former had an electrical -control of the latter, came to light in a parish church on the banks -of the St. Lawrence. It appears that the village school teacher, who -was also choir-master, was busy with a Saturday evening rehearsal. The -members of the choir were in their places, while the professor stood -near the communion-rail, facing the choir, with his back turned -towards the empty pews. He was speaking, when suddenly his red hair -stood on end, his whiskers straightened out at right angles, while -his eyes looked big as door knobs. He then gave a leap in the air, -turned a somersault backwards and cleared ten pews before landing -again on his feet. It appears that he owed his landlord an old board -bill of $120 and the latter had just given him an electrical dun. The -choir was astounded at the professor's performance. The latter excused -himself and merely said it was a slight attack of grip. - -In 1942 any one who used the word "steamship" was immediately rated -a back number. A few of them, it is true, still fouled the ocean with -their villainous smoke, but in 1999 the electrical ship ploughed the -briny waters. It was a grand sight to see a magnificent ship nine -hundred feet in length propelled through the waters at a [Electrical -Ocean Navigation.] rate of thirty-five knots per hour by an invisible -power, a mighty giant encased in the interior of the ship, a power -that labored silently yet swiftly, with no perceptible vibration -to the vessel and without emitting volumes of black smoke. These -swiftly moving electrical ships were strange and striking in their -appearance. Those constructed in 1975 by the Cramps had no masts, -and they, of course, had no more use for funnels than a hen has for -teeth. To the people of the old school of 1899, the ocean electrical -ship looked strange indeed. The spectacle of a large steamship of -28,000 tons burden cleaving the ocean waves at the rate of forty knots -per hour, with no masts and no smokestacks, looked strangely to men in -1975 who had been accustomed in their youth to old fashioned steamships -like the City of New York, Campagnia, Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse, Fuerst -Bismarck, Teutonic and others of that class. In 1975 the hull of the -electrical ship retained practically the same old lines. An electrical -ship, like the Great Republic, built in the year last named, plying -between Manhattan and Liverpool, was a trifle over nine hundred feet -long, with only eighty-two feet breadth of beam. From stem to stern -was built a swell body roof which covered the entire deck of the -vessel. This covering was supported by ornamental iron columns from -the bulwarks and usually stood about twenty feet above the deck. The -only object that arose above the deck-roof was the captain's bridge, in -which was stationed the steersman, who steered the leviathan by merely -pressing electrical buttons on a small disc in front of him. With the -masts and funnels removed from an electrical ocean ship, much valuable -room was thus secured, adding greatly to the comfort of the passengers. - -Electricity was pressed into every conceivable service. That wonderful -element [Lighting Up the Atlantic.] was man's best and most faithful -servant. There was no duty in the twentieth century too menial for it -to do. It transformed our ocean, lake and river craft into a blaze -of light by night. Collisions after dark were unknown to navigation -in 1975. At a distance of ten miles out at sea an electrical vessel -looked like a solid mass of moving flame. Electricity drawn directly -from the air and extracted from coal, costs practically nothing. The -chief item of expenditure was to maintain the electrical machines in -repair. In 1899 sailing ships moved along at a snail gait and during -night time a small green and red lamp on the port and starboard -sides of the ship was all that enabled other vessels to note their -presence. It was always the marvel of that age that a hundred -collisions did not take place every night on the Atlantic. But in -1999 not a sail or steamship was anywhere to be seen, on ocean, -lake or river. Electricity was cheaper, swifter and more reliable. - -In 1899 so backward was the age that small boats, called row-boats, -were still propelled with oars. In that year those primitive people -still employed the old methods of propelling a boat that were in vogue -in the days of the Phoenicians and Vikings. They still rowed a boat -in the manner of the Greek galley slaves. In 1930 seamen had no more -use for oars than a sperm whale has for paddle-wheels. Everything -that could float, from a wash-tub to a man-of-war, was propelled -by electricity. Even toy boats, sold for $5, were propelled by -electricity. The winds still raged in 1999. From zephyr to cyclone -that element ruled over the surface of the globe, but man had little -use for it. Even the staid Hollander harnessed the wind no more. His -mills were run by electricity, while the same agency was continually -at work pumping out his dykes. - -Through the agency of electricity navigation in the twentieth -century was rendered much safer. The ocean by night was dotted -with electric buoys, which tossed and bowed with every wave. On -these buoys signal-lights were placed, and passing vessels could -read the latitude and longitude in which they were in at any time -of the day. The figures were plainly marked on each buoy. By night -the Atlantic ocean between Sandy Hook and Daunt's Rock was dotted -with bright electric arc lights of 8,000 c. p. The eye never wearied -gazing upon the picturesque beauty of the scene. - -The effect of these brilliant lights on the broad bosom of the ocean, -especially during [A Scene of Thrilling Beauty.] a storm, was grand -beyond the power of pen to describe. A distant wave could be clearly -seen approaching one of these electric, mid-ocean buoys. On it sweeps, -a tremendous current that no human power could stem. The rugged blue -wall of the great wave glistens in the dazzling electric light as its -huge side and foaming crest reaches the electric buoy. It seems as -though the light and buoy must be swept to destruction and buried from -sight. As the great wave sweeps over the light, all becomes dark for -a few seconds, but when the mighty billow has swept on, the electric -arc again blazes forth in the trough of the sea bidding defiance to -Neptune's frowns. These mighty mid-ocean scenes, viewed from the deck -of an electric ocean greyhound, were thrilling in the extreme. - -Along the great chain of coast-line of the United States of the -Americas, from the State of Maine to the States of Venezuela, Brazil -and Patagonia, also on the Pacific slope from the States of Chile, -Peru and Colombia to the States of West Canada and Alaska, every -rock or promontory dangerous to navigation, was ablaze with electric -beacons. Electricity was common as air. Oceans and continents were -made more habitable to man. It became in 1999 the world's sun by night. - -The perfect and absolute control of electricity by the scientists -of the twentieth century benefited both aerial and ocean navigation, -in furnishing the motive power. But these were benefited in another -and hardly less remarkable manner by the perfected Marconi system of -wireless telegraphy, which in the nineteenth century was comparatively -unknown and in its early experimental stage. In aerial and ocean -navigation wireless telegraphy proved an invaluable aid. The bright, -young Italian inventor became a benefactor of the human race. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -Wireless Telegraphy. - - The great advantages of wireless telegraphy in navigation. Ships - are enabled to communicate with shore during voyages. Messages - received and sent at any time en route. Collisions at sea reported - at once. Belated steamers cause no anxiety. - - -In the old-fashioned days of sails and steam, when a vessel -left port and passed out of sight, she instantly became a whole -world in herself. Communication had been severed with the outer -world. The condition of a sailing vessel during a calm was a -picture of helplessness. Steamships were more self-reliant--they -at least controlled their own course. But both classes of ships, -whether propelled by sail or steam, once out of sight of land, were -temporarily shut out from the busy world. - -During these enforced absences upon an ocean voyage, great events -frequently happened of which passengers, officers and crews were -necessarily ignorant of. At the [Shut Out of the World.] termination -of a long or short voyage, the first news could only be obtained from -the pilot-boat which met the approaching vessel far out at sea. War -might be on the eve of declaration as the vessel left port, battles -might be fought, the enemy might be vanquished and even peace declared -and a knowledge of all these events would only reach the tardy mariner -upon the arrival of the vessel at her port of destination. - -Such a condition of affairs, often the cause of the deepest anxieties -on the part of ocean travelers, might answer well enough for the -days of the Crusaders, when kings of Great Britain went to Palestine -to battle for the Cross, and never again heard from home in three -or four years' time. When Napoleon, that meteor of the nineteenth -century, left the shores of la belle France for the rocky desolation -of St. Helena, it was over a year before he received any news from -Paris. The same conditions ruled in 1899. Steam had rendered ocean -voyages shorter and more punctual. But the main difficulty still -existed. Passengers on our ocean-liners during a voyage knew as -little of occurrences at home as those who traveled in the days -of the Vikings and Crusaders. In this respect (as in many others), -the world in 1899 was no better off than in the days when the Roman -legions landed on the shores of Britain. The nineteenth century and -the centuries before Christ were upon equal footing in this respect. - -Many splendidly equipped steamships, with colors flying and bands -playing left port in the old days of sails and steam, with multitudes -waving their adieux and heartily wishing them God-speed and were never -again heard from. No communication was possible in those days between -land and vessels at sea. Sometimes they were [Into the Jaws of Death.] -doomed in the cold embrace of an iceberg; an occasional collision sent -hundreds of souls to their final account; fire, always dreaded on the -ocean, caused many to suffer the horrors of thirst and starvation; the -ocean claimed its victims in many dreadful forms and no tidings ever -reached home of the fate of loved ones, because communication between -ship and shore in the "good old days" of 1899, was impossible. This -supreme difficulty had not yet been overcome in 1899, and the defect -was universally regarded as being a most deplorable one. The only -communication ever maintained between vessels in mid-ocean and the -main shore in the nineteenth century was done by cable-ships, while -actually engaged in laying an ocean cable. The Great Eastern was -the first steamship to lay claim to this distinction, when in 1867, -her officers fished up and brought to the surface the broken Atlantic -cable and the great news was flashed from ship to shore. - -Vessels in these days of the nineteenth century only too often -left port never again [A Very Backward Age.] to be seen by mortal -man. Loved ones plunged into a watery grave, locked in each other's -embrace, and none survived to tell the fearful tale. Communication -with shore was unknown in the vaunted civilization of the nineteenth -century. The fate of the Naronic, of the White Star line, looms up in -evidence. Not a whisper was again heard of her after she left port. The -City of Glasgow in 1854 sank in Neptune's pastures. Four hundred and -eighty souls went down in that brave ship. No hint, however slight, -was ever heard of her. The Ocean Monarch, the Pacific of the Collins -line, and the ill-fated City of Boston, all suffered fates that none -but the day of judgment can reveal. - -This confession of weakness, this serious drawback of the nineteenth -century, which added to the terrors of those "who go down into the -great deep," was fortunately not shared by the advanced sciences -and arts of the twentieth century. Wireless telegraphy contributed -almost as much to the comfort of ocean and aerial navigation as -electricity. Telegraph poles that rendered hideous some of our most -beautiful avenues and the antiquated ocean cables were entirely -relegated into oblivion. The former went into the scrap heap, while -the latter found their way into Davy Jones' locker. - -Long before 1999 wireless telegraphy was employed on all vessels -on ocean, river and lake. Instant communication was at all times -maintained between ship and shore. [It Opened a New Era.] War vessels -at foreign stations made their daily reports in 1999 to the Navy -Department in the State of Mexico. All other navies of the world -enjoyed the same facilities. Relatives telegraphed to their families -and friends from vessels in mid-ocean. It was quite common to receive -a brief message from an Atlantic liner two thousand miles east of -Sandy Hook, as follows: - - - - On board Electrical Ship Manhattan. } - Latitude 50 N., long. 30 W. } - - - Dear Henry:--Got over being seasick. Baby and nurse doing - nicely. Had strawberries and cream for dinner. Dodged an iceberg - and struck a whale, yesterday. Love to all. Will wireless from - Paris. - - Ethel. - - - -Overdue vessels in 1999 gave no anxiety in that era of progress. If -a shaft broke the home office was at once notified that the vessel -would be several days behind her schedule time in arriving at her -destination. If caught in a fog or obliged to move at half speed, -the information was immediately lodged on shore. In fact it even -became possible to navigate vessels from the shore. - -In 1982 the strange experiment was made of navigating a large ocean -electric ship [Sailed his Ship from Land.] from Manhattan (old N. Y.), -to Queenstown. The name of the vessel was the City of Sidney. After -the pilot had dropped off at the Hook, Captain Sherman, of the Electric -Belt Line of vessels, remained in his private office in the forty-third -story of Anti-Trust building on 59th street, Manhattan, and issued -his commands by wireless telegraph to the first officer of the City of -Sidney. Reports reached the captain every six hours, giving the exact -latitude and longitude and the ship's course was directed from the -captain's private office on 59th street in the city of Manhattan. In -other words it was the city of Manhattan that kept the City of Sidney -on the move, so to speak. The ship's course, conduct of the crew, the -health of the passengers, the reports of passing electrical vessels, -the velocity of wind and other details of navigation, were communicated -to Captain Sherman, whose orders were given and obeyed as readily -as though issued from the bridge or deck of the City of Sidney. When -that vessel arrived off Queenstown to land the U. S. of the A. mails, -Capt. Sherman in 59th street ordered half speed and finally stopped -the electric engines. Of course, while navigating his immense vessel -across the ocean and remaining seated in his office at home, Captain -Sherman could not assume his place in the saloon at the head of the -table. Wireless telegraphy could not, with all its ingenuity, satisfy -one's appetite at the sumptuous dinners served on board the City of -Sidney. But this demonstrated to the world in 1982 that with wireless -telegraphy commanders could remain in their office on shore and sail -their ships to foreign ports in perfect safety. This was done in 1982 -just as easily as the old style train dispatcher controlled far away -trains in 1899 while seated in his own office. - -The Marconi system of wireless telegraphy, when perfected in 1920, -employed the Hertzian magnetic waves, which are identical with the -waves of light. Whenever an electric spark is made to leap from one -electrode to another, one of these waves is created. The Marconi -instruments for sending and receiving are tuned to each other and -are then invulnerable to the attack of waves of different lengths. - -These rays of electricity are reflected and directed in a given -direction like rays of [A Marvelous Invention.] light. An electric -circuit with a key, gives the basis of the Marconi system. This -circuit runs through a spark coil with an oscillator to produce -continuous electric sparking so long as the circuit is kept closed -by the key--and from this the sparking wires run out of doors to the -pole from which the messages are sent. - -One end of the wire is placed in the earth and the other is elevated in -the air. The height to which it is carried determines the distance to -which the messages may be sent. The operator presses his key as in -ordinary telegraphing, making his alphabet in dots and dashes. As -the waves shoot out and reach the distant station, the filings -in the tube cohere and the current passing through them draws up -the armature of the relay magnet. This closes the circuit of the -recording instrument. It is broken constantly by the tapper and -instantly re-established by receiving waves. - -The towers employed in 1920 for the transmission of wireless messages -were very high. The manifest advantages of the system were apparent -and long before 1930 wireless telegraphy came into general use. The -new system proved the death-knell of telegraph poles, as well as -ocean cables. Old telegraph stock faded in value like the morning -mist. The supreme importance of communicating with vessels while at -sea alone guaranteed the success of the wireless system. - -Wireless telegraphy proved to be one of the crowning scientific -achievements of the twentieth century, but the ambition of scientists -[Chatting with the Boys in Mars.] in 1969 knew no bounds. In that -year they were busy sending messages to Mars, utilizing starbeams for -that purpose. For thirty long years they repeated the same messages or -signals to Mars every night. In 1999 the canalers up in that bright -Yankee planet had not yet responded but hope was still entertained -that some sign of recognition might yet be secured from the Martians. - -Telescopes in 1999 had been vastly improved. The network of canals in -Mars became far more distinct to the human eye. The moon, our nearest -neighbor, looked as though only one mile away. Neptune, the giant of -the heavens, grew on more intimate terms with our mother Earth, but -on Mars was centered the greatest attention. Fervent were the hopes -that Martians would acknowledge the ceaseless signals sent from earth. - -The growth of the electrical machine industry in 1999 was enormous. The -United States of the Americas led the world in their manufacture. The -dawn of this vast industry was already manifest, even in 1899. The -capital invested in electrical industries in that year was as follows: - - - Invested Capital. - - 928 electric railways, aggregating 14,850 miles, $883,000,000 - 2,838 electric light central stations, 335,486,518 - 25,000 private electric lighting plants, 87,500,000 - Power transmission (750,000 motors in use), 150,000,000 - Electrical apparatus in mining, 125,000,000 - Telegraph, telephone, &c. 600,000,000 - -------------- - Total, $2,180,986,518 - - -In 1999 nearly a third of the entire capital of the vast American -Republic was invested in electrical interests of some form or -other. The export trade of American machines became stupendous. The -world demanded only the American make; no substitutes would answer. - -American pluck and brains proved the lever that Archimedes, the Greek -mathematician, so long sighed for. American brains moved the world. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XIX. - -Cremation Becomes a Law. - - No more grave robberies in the twentieth century. The old - style of burial becomes a back number. Popular errors about - Cremation removed. Undertakers at a discount. Costly funerals - discouraged. Funeral etiquette in 1999. No person buried alive in - the twentieth century. Sacred memories of the dead still jealously - treasured. "Rented graves" and other burial abominations of the - nineteenth century are forever banished. - - -The great innovation of the twentieth century which long rankled within -the human breast, but finally uprooted and conquered prejudice, was -cremation. The [No More "Earth to Earth."] old traditions and forms of -Christian burial were difficult to eradicate, but reason and a general -sense of public safety finally broke down the barriers and traditions -of ages. Cremation for many years shocked public sensibilities. The -terrors of the hidden grave, nameless and horrible, were eliminated -by the new and only safe process of disposing of the dead. In the -contention which prevailed during the first half of the twentieth -century, many were reluctant to accept cremation as the true mode of -burial. By degrees, however, public opinion settled down and adjusting -itself to the new conditions, accepted the quicker and safer methods -of burial. - -Cremation in 1999 became the only legalized form of burial. Every -cemetery was [Cremation Became a Law.] provided with a crematory -long before 1950. Electricity was employed in reducing the body to -ashes. Grave robberies that so often disgraced the nineteenth century, -became impossible. A rich man was at least sure of a safe burial of -his ashes after cremation, while the poor man's body, which formerly -was thrust into a Potter's field, was safe at last from medical -students and professional body-snatchers, who often robbed graves to -[Rich and Poor on Equal Footing.] secure a skeleton. Millionaires in -the twentieth century enjoyed after death the same degree of safety -vouchsafed to the poor man. Their dust was on equal footing. - -The old graves were left undisturbed in 1999. Graves in that year, -in the manner of their occupants, gradually passed into decay. In -the centre of every cemetery was constructed a fine mausoleum, a -pantheon in which the ashes of the dead were carefully deposited in -vaults or family receptacles. Cremation having become in 1999 the only -mode of burial authorized by law, [The State pays for All Burials.] -these mausoleums were built at the expense of the town. Each vault was -owned by a family in perpetuity. Those who were too poor to purchase -a vault had their ashes placed in a common burial plot in the ground. - -These large mausoleums were built of white marble in a style of -architecture appropriate to the solemnity of their purpose. The -interior was well-lighted and ventilated and on the door of each -vault was carved the family name. All mausoleums were built about on -the same plan. From the centre of the structure arose a high dome -of beautifully chiseled white marble, while light poured from the -top into the circular floor of the structure. The vaults used as -receptacles for the ashes were stationed about in a large circle, -in several tiers, one above another. The ashes of the cremated body -were deposited in a small metallic box, 9 x18 inches, and four inches -deep. On the cover was engraved the name, age, date of death and -cremation of the deceased. Each family vault was capable of holding -thirty metallic cases, or burials. - -It was universally conceded that cremation was the only safe and proper -mode of [It Looked Heathenish to Them.] disposing of the dead. In -1999 people wondered how the ancient form of burial had so long -been practiced by civilized nations. When in 1999 cremation became -the only legal form of burial, they looked with feelings of horror -upon the ancient form of interment. How people could lay away their -loved ones in the cold ground to remain for years the companion of the -worm, could not be understood in the days of cremation. All arguments -brought against burials in the ground were unanswerable. It was an -offense against the laws of humanity, and the practice was maintained -even as late as 1965, but public opinion became firm against it. The -revolt against burials spread rapidly, once inaugurated. - -In 1965 a family that consented to the burial of their dead was -regarded not only [Guarding the Bodies of Rich Men.] as a back number -but with feelings of aversion. The question arose in the minds of -many if they really could love the memory of their departed one and -place the body where it was liable to be stolen or desecrated; where -it became the food of vermin. People in 1899 often had to even place -strong guards over the tombs of rich relatives for fear that vandals -might steal the body and retain it for ransom. Long after death bodies -of men had been drawn from their tomb and hanged by a mob. When in -1899 Lord Kitchner, the Sidar of the British forces in Egypt, subdued -and captured Khartoum, [Nineteenth Century Practices.] he permitted -his men to violate the tomb of the Mahdi. The body of the Prophet was -torn from its resting place and its head was decapitated. And this, -note well, was done by British soldiers in 1899, to avenge the cruel -death of Gen. Gordon. - -In 1999 desecrations, robberies and violations of graves became -impossible. The world was no longer shocked by such atrocities. Hyenas, -both biped and quadruped, were thrown out of business. Cremation, -the purest and swiftest mode of reducing the body to dust and ashes, -was universally declared to be immeasurably better than the ancient -mode of burial. The dead were not permitted to pollute the ground and -to infuse germs of diseases, deadly microbes, into living springs of -water. It matters [Everything For and Nothing Against It.] little, -in 1999, whether the cemetery were situate on top of a hill, in a -valley or in the midst of a crowded city. The ashes they contained -could pollute neither water, earth nor air. A mausoleum or cemetery in -1999 was often built in the most crowded or most fashionable section of -a city. Cremation was acknowledged to be a clean, wholesome method of -burying the dead. Boys in 1999 were not under the painful necessity -while walking past a cemetery at night to whistle to keep up their -courage. - -In 1899 the popular idea about cremation was erroneous and was largely -the cause of prejudice against this method of disposing of the dead. A -vast number of people believed in that year that bodies which were -cremated were literally roasted or reduced to ashes over a fierce -fire. When people, however, began to learn the truth of the matter, -that cremated bodies were placed in the retort of a crematory and -were reduced to ashes by an exceedingly high temperature and not -touched in any manner by fire, then prejudice let down the bars and -cremations soon became common. - -As a result of cremation and the law of 1999 which compelled -its adoption as the only legal method of burial, undertakers -[Undertakers Wear Long Faces.] were deprived of large revenues -they often derived from the sale of caskets. Caskets were no longer -in demand because, as a wag in 1985 observed: "There is nobody to -bury." A seven foot casket of the 1899 pattern, however gorgeous, -would have been absurdly too large and meaningless to enshrine the -ashes of a departed relative. Such contrivances were good enough in -the backward age of the nineteenth century. Burials in 1899 were made -under ground, while in 1999 they were all made above ground. In 1899, -immediately after death in a family one of the first duties was to -purchase a casket and arrange with an undertaker for the funeral. In -their unhappy frame of mind, with hearts bowed in grief, undertakers -often made terms their own way with mourners. Few mourners are in a -state of mind to drive a bargain in such moments, and they too often -yield to the blandishments of the suave casket-broker accepting any -terms he may offer. Cremation did away with this, and unscrupulous -undertakers had to come off their perch. - -Hearses were not abolished in the days of cremation. The style of -the hearse entirely changed. In the place of the pompous affair of -1899, bedecked in its towering plumes, rich in silver appointments, -massive [The Twentieth Century Hearse.] structures covered with plate -glass, driven by an awe-inspiring individual perched on a high seat, -the hearse of 1999 was a far less pretentious affair. It weighed no -more than a light, racing sulky. It had four wheels. In the centre -of the vehicle, which, of course, was propelled by electricity, -was constructed a small platform about three feet square, the sides -of which were elaborately trimmed in gold and silver ornaments. The -platform was covered by an open canopy supported by four elaborate -silver pillars. The metallic case containing the ashes of the -deceased seldom exceeded 9 x 18 inches, 4 inches deep, and weighed -about four pounds. These metallic cases were of exquisite designs, -usually in highly burnished silver or gold. Those which contained -the ashes of the wealthier classes were often covered with precious -stones and brilliant gems, presenting a most artistic and attractive -appearance. These burial cases looked like jewel-boxes of an elaborate -pattern. In looking at them death was robbed of its terrors. A -beautiful jewel-case, 9 x 18 inches, containing the ashes of some -loved one did not strike one's imagination with the horror of a long -burial casket with its inanimate tenant. - -There was everything about cremation to appeal to loftier ideals. The -light, portable character of the little cremation cases became more -popular than the heavy casket. The heart-rending accidents that too -often occurred under the old system of burials, became impossible -in the brighter and better days of cremation. In 1899 it sometimes -happened that in lowering a body into the grave the bottom of the -casket gave way. The rest can better be imagined than described. It -sometimes happened that [Sample Horrors of 1899.] while a funeral -procession was on its way to the cemetery, the hearse team got -frightened. In the thrilling runaway that followed the casket fell -out of the hearse and breaking open the corpse rolled out on the -ground. The horror-stricken relatives and friends would remember the -sad scene through life, mentioning it only in whispers. - -These horrors of the old-style, so-called Christian burials, were -rendered impossible in the cremation regime. Not that alone, but -cremation removed from earth the most horrible experience that can be -endured by mortal man and that is premature burial. The practice of -burying bodies is a relic of barbarism. Its horrors and possibilities -are without limit. No civilized community should tolerate it. Custom -and tradition are the forces that maintain it. It does not possess a -single point in its favor, while, on the other hand, there are scores -of sound arguments against it. - -No person who ever spent a minute in the fierce temperature of -a crematory ever [Can't Bury them Alive.] lived to tell the -tale. The ancient method of burial is not so certain--many cases -have come to light where people, supposed to be dead, revived -after interment. Imagine the horror of the situation. Can any human -experience be more dreadful than this one? Many cases have come to -light in the nineteenth century proving beyond a shadow of doubt that -unfortunate men and women had been buried alive. In graves opened many -weeks after burial the scratched face, torn hair and imprint of terror -upon the features told only too plainly what had happened and of the -final anguish of the unfortunate one. Such horrors were not possible -in the cremation process. If there is anything the world appreciates -it's a "sure thing"--and that salient feature of cremation did not -escape its attention. - -On the day following the death of a person, after the remains had -been viewed for the last time by relatives and friends, the body was -taken by night to the crematory where it was immediately reduced to -ashes. These were carefully deposited in a small metallic burial -case and returned to the [No Hurry for the Funeral.] mortuary -residence. The date of the funeral was agreed upon and notices were -sent out to the public. Sometimes it was deemed desirable to hold the -funeral one or two months after death. In cremation funerals everything -passed off in the most leisurely manner possible, accompanied with -the highest effects of art. A funeral could be held a week, a month -or a year after death. There was ample time to make arrangements, -or to postpone a funeral on account of the weather. On the day of -interment when the ashes were to be deposited in the family vault in -the mausoleum, at the appointed hour, friends and relatives gathered -at the mortuary residence. The small metallic casket containing the -ashes of the deceased was usually placed in the centre of the room, -resting upon a light bamboo stand, covered with black velvet. The stand -was usually surrounded with choice flowers and floral designs. The -tiniest caskets used in the old burial days were double in size of -the beautiful silver and gold cases sometimes holding the ashes of -a person who might have weighed, during life, over three hundred -pounds. The absence of the large casket used in old burial days and -the substitution in its place of a small jewel-size case containing -the ashes was an agreeable innovation. Otherwise, all funeral -services in 1999 were substantially the same as in 1899. Although -the surroundings were far more pleasant, the grief of the stricken -ones was none the less profound. When funerals in 1999 were held in -a church, the exercises were about the same as in the days of the -old burial system. Instead of six bearers, only one became necessary. - -There was a marked contrast between the funeral processions of 1899 and -those [Funeral Procession in 1999.] of 1999. The great, cumbersome -hearse had disappeared, and in the line of carriages that followed -the small, light electric hearse, no horses were to be seen. All -mourners' carriages were propelled by electricity. The automobile -containing the minister, led the procession, then followed the hearse -and carriages of the mourners. In 1999, when a funeral passed by, -people on the streets at the time were always careful to remove their -hats as a mark of respect to the ashes of the deceased. This was a -concession to common decency almost wholly unknown in the days of -burials. People living in 1899 should not be too severely criticised -in their lack of respect for the dead in the matter of uncovering -as a funeral procession passed by. The entire system was a relic of -barbarism and people were hardly to blame for denying this mark of -respect to such an objectionable mode of burial. - -It was at first thought that cremation would destroy the sacred -memories and observances [Memorial Day in 1999.] of Memorial or -Decoration Day. In a few years, however, it was discovered that these -fears were unfounded. People in 1999 were loyal to the sacred memory -of departed ones, and on Memorial days the interior of the mausoleums -and doors of the vaults were garlanded with flowers, presenting a most -beautiful appearance. The old graves of the nineteenth and preceding -centuries were still cared for by loving hands. - -These were decorated as in the good old days of 1899 and were not -in anywise neglected. Many families in the twentieth century took -up the remains of their ancestors and caused them to be cremated in -order that their ashes might rest in the same vault. It was conceded -that the ashes could never perish in a vault and another supreme -advantage in favor of the cremation system arose from the fact that -they required no care. - -The abominations of the old fashioned burials were apparently without -limit. Under that barbaric system of the 19th century, it might truly -be said that after death a man had no where to lay his head. [Ejected -for Non-Payment of Rent.] One would think that after death a person -had severed his connection with the living world. Such was not the -case. It often happened that men were taken out of their graves for -non-payment of rent. That is, the lease or care of the ground not -having been satisfied or paid, the ground or cemetery lot reverts -to the Association, who dislodge the body of the tenant and offer -the cemetery lot for sale to other parties. In the 19th century, -especially in European cities, it was a common practice to lease a -grave for five years, at the expiration of which period the grave -was opened and the skeletons deposited in underground catacombs or -left to the tender mercies of medical students. The barbarity of such -practices, sanctioned by the civilization of the 19th century, need -not be dwelt upon. Cremation removed the stigma of such unholiness -from civilized nations. The ashes of the dead required no material -space and were easily disposed of. No grave rentals or purchases were -required in their case. - -Last but not the least of the advantages of cremation was the -death blow it gave to [Spoils the Ghost Business.] the ghost -industry. Superstition tottered when in 1999 graveyards had been -abolished by law, as well as custom. The stately, white marble -mausoleum which held the ashes of departed ones did not possess the -gruesome appearance of the old fashioned cemeteries of 1899, with -mounds and graves scattered in every direction, some of them in a -condition of shameful neglect. There was something about a graveyard -which was naturally repellent to the living. The ones who scoffed -the loudest at ghosts, and were really very brave at noon time, were -never favorably impressed with the idea of spending a few hours alone -at night in a cemetery. When graveyards were abolished and bodies -were promptly reduced to ashes after death, superstition began to -weaken. Many people who would have been terrified at the suggestion -of keeping a dead body in a house any unusual length of time, did -not hesitate in many instances, to keep the ashes of several cremated -members of the family for years, in their parlor. Cremation removed -the sting of death, robbing it of its terrors. It was a blessing to -the world and was thereafter ever sustained by enlightened ages. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XX. - -Newspapers in 1999. - - They are still progressive and enterprising as ever and constitute - one of the bulwarks of American liberties. The Pneumatic tube - postal service and swift delivery of mails. Four daily deliveries - of mail between Manhattan and San Francisco. A Submarine Railway - Accident. A Marine Spider Crippled. Returns to Babyhood. Buying - up Titles. - - -It is the proud boast of America that as a nation it possesses a -larger per centage of people who can read and write than any other -nation on the habitable globe. Our excellent system of free schools -and the avalanche of newspapers that find their way into every home, at -a mere nominal cost, have vouchsafed a general diffusion of knowledge -throughout our great Republic, filling every branch of art, industry, -and every profession with men and women of brains and intelligence. - -The force and power of the newspapers in America in 1899, the perfect -liberty of [Safeguards of Liberty.] the press, were regarded in -that year as guarantees of public safety, mighty levers in forming -public opinion. In 1999 the newspapers of the period had lost none -of the prestige and influence they enjoyed in the old days of sail -boats and steam engines. They were still handled in many instances -with consummate skill and wielded a power that built, as well as -shattered, governments. - -In current topics and in the chronicles of events, there existed -a marked difference between the newspapers of 1899 and those of -1999. New elements and conditions had come into play which were -unknown in the period of the nineteenth century, and as a natural -result the newspaper of the twentieth century contained some curious -and interesting articles. - -In 1899 the daily that got out a morning and evening edition was -regarded as an up to date affair in every sense of the term, but -in 1999 the newspaper world moved much faster. In a large daily -office four complete editions were issued every day or once every -six hours. The news poured into these daily offices with marvelous -speed. Wireless telegraphy and aerial navigation annihilated space. On -the other hand, newspaper and letter mails in 1999 were conveyed -through much swifter channels. - -The postal pneumatic tube system constructed by the American government -was [Very Rapid Mail Deliveries.] a marvel of the twentieth -century. There extended from Washington, (Mexico), a network of -underground and overground pneumatic tubes reaching throughout the -Americas, penetrating all the Northern, Central and Southern States, -from the State of Alaska to the State of Argentina. Mail deliveries -made through these pneumatic tubes were exceedingly rapid. No -electrical transit or any method of aerial navigation could equal the -rapid delivery of the pneumatic tubes. The mail pouches were forced -through these large tubes and delivered at all the principal cities -in a very short space of time. Mails from Manhattan to Washington, the -seat of the national government in the State of Mexico, traversed the -distance in less than two hours. From Mexico to the State of Argentina, -as well as the Southwestern American States of Peru and Chile, -the mail transit in 1999 required but a few hours in delivery,--in -1899 it was a question of weeks. Even aerial navigation in 1999 was -found too slow to convey and deliver the mails. The pneumatic tube -system was even swifter, and with such facilities at hand it is not -surprising that people in San Francisco received four daily editions -of the Manhattan journals, although the distance between Sandy Hook -and the Golden Gate is a matter of 3,600 miles. - -The subjoined clippings from the Electrical Times, of Thursday, -August 20, 1999, [The Editorial Blades of 1999.] will give the -reader a general idea of the newspapers style and matter of that -period. It will be observed that the noble race of beings known as -editors and newspaper reporters was by no means extinct in 1999. The -subtle art of telling wonderful stories and the science of making -American newspapers the foremost in the world, had been inherited by -the children of 1999 from their lively ancestors of 1899. - -In 1899 Yankee genius and enterprise was conspicuous in the newspaper -line. It led the world. The latest and the best always found their -way into American print. - - - - FAILED TO BEAT THE RECORD. - - How the Glimmerglass Failed to Cross the Atlantic in Two Days. - - - Liverpool, Eng., Aug. 20, 1999.--The new electrical ship - Glimmerglass arrived here at 12:30, having made the ocean trip from - Manhattan (formerly known as New York) in two days, eight hours - and thirty-seven minutes, within twenty minutes of the swiftest - time ever made by a wholly equipped electrical vessel. But for - a storm of twenty hours out, the record would have undoubtedly - been beaten. Owing to a break in the wind-counteracting engines, - the storm in the locality of the ship could not be stilled and - for over an hour the passage was very rough. The counteractors - were finally put in motion and the Glimmerglass regained several - lost hours, but the odds were too greatly against it. An attempt - will be made to break the return record. - - - - SUB-MARINE RAILWAY ACCIDENT! - - Wreck of a Train in the English Channel Tube-way. - - - London, England, Aug. 20, 1999.--Passengers on the Dover & Calais - Sub-Marine Electric railway train No. 44, arrived at Dover in a - state of decided fright this morning. The sub-marine system runs - directly under the English channel, the trains on the line of this - company running through huge cylinders. At a point midway in the - channel one of the inverted rails, owing probably to defective - mechanism, had snapped in twain and the train, which was going - at a high rate of speed, flew from the track. - - Two carriages were overturned and the engineer was killed by - being thrown violently from the cab. The passengers were forced - to remain in the tube for an hour. Several in the overturned - carriages were injured but none seriously. - - - - MARINE SPIDER CRIPPLED. - - Four of Her Legs Broken En Route to South Carolina. - - - Charleston, S. C., Aug. 20, 1999.--The marine spider, Nautilus, - arrived here in bad shape from Brazil to-day, one of her fore - legs having been broken. The Nautilus is one of the fleet of the - South American Importing and Exporting Company, and was built - at Charleston two years ago. The boats in this fleet were built - on the principle of an insect, it being an established fact that - a body can be carried over water much more rapidly than through - it. The spiders were fashioned after the manner of a centipede, - the feet being bell shaped and connected with a superstructural - deck by ankle-jointed pipes, through which, when necessary, a - pressure of air could be forced down upon the enclosed surface - of the water. The locomotion is like that of a pacing horse and - great speed can be maintained. The marine spider had for its - inventive source a treatise on its possibilities written by John - Jacob Astor as early as 1894. - - - - AMERICOMANIACS. - - They Cause Much Distress in the Loyal British Heart. - - - London, Aug. 20, 1899.--Americomania is to far prevalent in - this city that the deepest resentment is aroused in every loyal - British heart. Since the widespread abolishment of titles and the - very general purchase of historic castles and country seats by - wealthy Americans, the foreign element has been a serious menace - to English society, which has been for fifty years controlled by - the descendants of United States heiresses who married titles. - - London swells are adopting the early western custom of wearing - their trousers in their boots as a distinctive touch to their - morning costumes and the sombrero is also being sold by leading - hatters. Young debutantes are cultivating the unaffected manners - of American girls, and many ambitious mothers are going so far - as to send their daughters to Manhattan, Denver and San Francisco - boarding schools. - - - - MESSAGE FROM MARS. - - Alarm Lest the Americans Shall Gain a Foothold There. - - - Galveston, Texas. Dec. 21.--The meteoric message which has been - expected from the planet Mars for several days, and which the - astronomers located on Pikes Peak, Colorado, left Mars over two - years ago, dropped in the bay off here to-day, striking the water - with a sizzling sound. It was still quite hot when picked up and - the metallic covering had to be broken up with an oceanic pile - driver. The message was written on asbestos paper in non-fading - ink, and a crude translation of it conveys the information - that the high ruler of the combined continents of Mars died of - gastronomic fright two years ago last November while watching an - American Thanksgiving day celebration. He predicted before his - death, that if the Americans ever got a foothold on this planet, - they would ruin the incomparable digestion of every resident by - the introduction of cranberry sauce, mince pie and plum pudding. - - - - AIR SHIP MISSING. - - The Star Chaser is Ten Days Overdue at Tokio. - - - Tokio, Japan, Aug. 20, 1999.--Transoceanic air ship Star Chaser - has been overdue at this port for ten days. It is feared that - the ship has been caught in an upper ether current and carried - many miles above her course. - - As she has not dropped to earth anywhere, there is a strong - probability that she has risen beyond the influence of the earth's - gravitation and been drawn into the orbit of some neighboring - planet. Anxious friends of the passengers are besieging this - office for tidings of the Star Chaser. - - - - RETURNS TO BABYHOOD. - - Tragic Transition of an Aged Spinster to a Drooling Infant. - - - Miss Imogene Elyria of No. 678,431,222 Four Hundred and Sixty-first - street, took an overdose of Florida Age Regenerator this morning, - and was instantly reduced to a squalling infant. Miss Elyria was - a maiden lady 45 years of age, and a few days ago she sent to - Florida for a bottle of the regenerator to take for her complexion - and to reduce her age a few years. - - She did not, unfortunately, follow the proper directions, and - one of her sisters, entering her bedroom this morning, found her - reduced to the age of 1 year and crying for her breakfast. She - will be taken to the Oregon age-producing springs, where, it is - hoped, the unfortunate lady may at least recover enough of her - lost years to make her a blushing debutante. - - A tragic feature of the affair is the fact that Miss Elyria was - engaged to a wealthy widower, who is heart-broken at the terrible - contretemps. - - - - BUYING UP TITLES. - - Extravagant Sums Paid to the Old English Nobility. - - - London, Aug. 20, 1999.--The English government to-day purchased the - title of Lord Algernon Percy Augustus Dunraven for a mere song, - the consideration being L10,000. This removes one of the oldest - titles existing in modern times and only about twenty remain in - England. Since the law passed by Parliament providing for the - purchase of old titles held by the descendants of the members of - the peerage, as it existed under a monarchy, over L800,000,000 - have been spent in buying up these remnants of a semi-civilized - form of government. The highest price ever paid was that for the - abolishment of the name borne by the duke of Argyle, L1,000,000. - - Sir Tom Lipton, who will be henceforth known by the republican name - of Thomas Timothy Tubbs, has been reduced to poverty by reckless - expenditures entailed in his enthusiasm for air-yachting, and - it is said that he has spent L40,000 in trying to increase the - speed of his defective atmospheric racer, the Shamrock. - - - - IT STILL INTOXICATES. - - Colonel Washburn of Kentucky Prefers Death to Non-Alcoholic Liquor. - - - Frankfort, Ky., Aug. 20, 1999.--"Foh one I shall not vote to - destroy my Gawd given ancestral privilege to consume liquor, - sah. They may call us uncivilized barbarians, if they will, sah; - they may call down upon our degenerate heads the unbottled wrath - of the universe, but, as for me, sah, give me good old Kentucky - bourbon, or give me death!" - - With these words Colonel Henry Clay Washburn concluded his - speech in the upper house of the legislature to-day on the bill - to suppress the alcoholic liquor traffic in Kentucky. For years - the annual legislative battle has centered on this issue. - - Gradually state after state has abolished, what many considered - an evil, and in most localities the effects of alcoholic drinks - were destroyed by the chemical discovery which, when applied, made - them non-intoxicating. But the Blue Grass state has remained firm - as a rock, although in modern art and science it has no superior - in advancement in the union. The bill under consideration to-day - was defeated by an overwhelming vote. - - - -The following advertisements, taken from Sidney Record, October 15, -1999, will interest our readers: - - - - CLASSIFIED ADVERTISEMENTS. - - ================================================================== - INDESTRUCTIBLE FOOD--Our odorless rubber oysters are all the rage; - cheap and durable; especially adapted to use in restaurants and - at church fairs; will always wear; we refer by permission to - the Ladies' Aid Society of the Church of the United Brotherhood, - which purchased sixteen gallons of our oysters five years ago, - and is using them still; will remain in a stew five hours without - corroding. Perennial Bivalve Company, 149th street. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - LOST--From the upper deck of a suburban airship, a lady's picture - hat; the hat was caught in a whirlwind and is believed to have - landed somewhere near Fort Collins; its return in good condition - will insure a generous financial acknowledgment to the finder. - ================================================================== - - - MISCELLANEOUS. - - ================================================================== - DON'T GO TO CHURCH--Have one of our kinetophones placed in your - house; connects with all leading churches; you can shut off sermon - whenever you wish. LONG DISTANCE RELIGIOUS COMPANY; factories in - Denver and Brooklyn. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - GENTLEMEN--Buy our Breath Deodorizer; fumes of Bourbon, old - rye and lager removed instantaneously: splendid thing for those - contemplating attending evening parties or the theater. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - LADIES, READ THIS--Cinderella Shoes will make a No. 6 foot that - requires an E last look like a narrow No. 1; comfortable and - durable; each pair has a patent hypnotizing attachment that - deceives even the most envious and spiteful women who catch a - glimpse of the shoes when worn. - ------------------------------------------------------------------ - NO HOUSEHOLD COMPLETE WITHOUT ONE--We absolutely guarantee that our - Electric Equalizer will dissipate any domestic storm and insure - harmony in families; so simple that a child can operate one; - so delicate in adjustment that the first angry word sets free a - soothing magnetic current; for sale by every drug store and dry - goods shop. Manufactured by the Anti-Divorce Mercantile Company. - ================================================================== - - - -It is not to be supposed that farming, the greatest of all American -industries, had not [Farm Hands at a Discount.] made any progress -during the twentieth century. Probably in no other field of labor was -electricity employed to better advantage. Farm hands in the nineteenth -century were as unreliable in some cases as balky horses. The farm -owner's distress and nightmare in 1899 was the farm laborer. But -in 1999 the "farm hand" was practically done away with. Horses and -farm laborers were no longer employed in the cultivation of the -land. Electricity was on tap in every part of the farm. Even the -milking and stable cleaning was done by mechanical means. In 1899 a -farmer who hired all his work done and lived along comfortably on -the proceeds [The Dignity of Labor.] of the property, was called -by the absurd title of a "gentleman farmer." The farmer who rolls -up his sleeves and toils is none the less a gentleman. A gentleman -is not always the one who spends a life of leisure and lives on the -toil of others. The hard working farmer in many cases proves to be -the real gentleman; he dignifies labor and commands the respect of -his neighbors. - -In 1999 all agriculturalists were "gentleman farmers." Their great -slaves were the electrical machines. They never groaned, complained -or knocked off work in the busy season to go on an excursion. The -electrical farming implements could work all day without sitting under -a shade tree, with a jug of cider and a corn-cob pipe. They labored -patiently and faithfully and performed their tasks with great accuracy. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXI. - -Twentieth Century Inventions. - - The Wonderful Automatic Valet,--a faithful servant and - silent friend. A Balloon-car Accident,--twelve thrown out and - killed. Excursion to the Moon. Woman Worship in France. Ready - Digested Dinners. Highly nutritious pellets for noon lunch. Ice - cream pills become popular; also delicious fruit pellets. - - -If some wide-awake American genius in 1999 had invented an electrical -breathing machine his invention would have been well patronized. By -the use of electrical appliances, manual labor had been reduced to -a minimum. The electric automobiles, aerodromes, aerocycles, electric -bicycles and hundreds of mechanical appliances used as labor saving -machinery, really invited laziness. If a breathing apparatus had been -invented in 1999 its sales would have been phenomenal. - -In support of this statement we reproduce, herewith, an article taken -from the Scientific American, under date of May 28, 1999, as follows: - - - - THE UNIQUE MECHANICAL FIGURE THAT DOES EVERYTHING BUT FEED - ITS OWNER. - - - Some years ago the need of a machine which would dress persons on - arising from bed, make their toilet and prepare them for breakfast, - or a stroll on the street, was generally felt. - - Several attempts were made to supply this want, but nothing - was perfected until M. Pantalon announced the completion of - his automatic valet. This machine was shaped very much like an - ordinary man, except that it was built on an absolutely square - plan. There were two upholstered legs, on which reposed a heavy, - square chest, and above the chest was the head, also square and - resembling a block. - - - Mechanism of the Valet. - - The machinery was directly in the center of the body-chest, - controlling the movement of the legs and arms, the latter being - round, four jointed and twenty-seven inches long. Instead of a - face, the head bore a dial, on which the hour was depicted. The - whole valet was wound up by a small crank in the back. If a man - wished to be aroused, at, let it be said, 8 o'clock in the morning, - he adjusted the alarm button on a small dial on the face of the - large clock at that hour. - - Promptly at 8 o'clock the alarm in the head of the valet exploded, - waking the sleeper. The first movement on the part of the valet - after the alarm had sounded was to move quickly but noiselessly in - the direction of the bath-room, where, by automatic stoppers, the - water is set running, stopping instantly on the tub being filled. - - - An Automatic Bath. - - After turning on the water the valet moved back to the bed, threw - the covers aside, and with one of its automatic arms gently lifted - the man from his resting place, conveyed him to the bath-room, - laid his night robes aside and immersed him. The bath completed, - the valet drew from its chest-cupboard two fresh-towels, with - which it briskly rubbed the bather, and then again lifting him up - carried him back into the bedroom, where it proceeded to dress him - in clothes which had been laid in a certain place the night before. - - From its automatic chest the valet took comb, brush and whisk - broom, and in less time than would be ordinarily consumed in - telling about it, the toilet was completed. A feature of the - invention, as perfected by Pantalon, was the arrangement on the - time dial by which the speed of the valet could be regulated, - and a man could be dressed quickly or slowly, as he preferred. For - busy men, M. Pantalon has invented valets that do the business in - less than three minutes, including bath. The chief value of these - valets is that, not being human, they cannot gossip, and every man - may become a hero to his valet, provided the valet is automatic. - - - -In 1999 the mania for saving time and obtaining rapid results -simply knew no bounds. It is a wonder that the inventive genius of -the Yankees was not applied to the perfection of some machine that -would compel the universe to rotate more rapidly upon its axis. So -great was the rush of human affairs that people found little time -[Nutritious Pellets for Lunch.] to eat. The feverish, mad rush of -the age was intense. No better proof of this can be found than in the -success of a peculiar enterprise, which in 1899 would have proved -a flat failure. In the good old days of 1899 people at least took -time to eat, but in 1999 a big company was capitalized to manufacture -and sell Ready Digested Dinners. In order to save time, people often -dined on a pill,--a small pellet which contained highly nutritious -food. They had little inclination to stretch their legs under a table -for an hour at a time while masticating an eight-course dinner. - -The busy man in 1999 took a soup-pill or a concentrated meat-pill for -his noon day lunch. He dispatched these while working at his desk. His -fair typewriter enjoyed her office lunch in the same manner. Ice-cream -pills were very popular,--all flavors, also the fruit pellets. These -the blonde and brunette typewriters of 1999 preferred to the bouillon -or consomme pellets. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXII. - -The Fine Arts in 1999. - - The art of Color-photography perfected in 1920. The world's - great artists witness the death-knell of art. The doom of cheap - chromos. Nature paints her own matchless pictures. The sculptor's - art remains supreme in 1999. No machine can ever chisel a Venus - de Milo. No substitute found for the human voice. - - -Painting, in 1999, had become a lost art, doomed, alas, never to -revive. The glorious canvases of the old masters were still highly -treasured. There still existed artists who threw their entire souls -into beautiful paintings, superb creations of their artistic minds, -true in every detail to nature. Although painting as a high art -still existed in 1999, yet, as a profession and a means of obtaining -a livelihood, it died very much after the manner of wood engraving, -when the half tone process was perfected and had come into general use. - -In the year 1912, after many struggles and disappointments, -Prof. Deweyton, of the Montpelier, (Vt.) University, perfected the -process of color-photography. This coveted secret, at last, had been -wrested from nature. For centuries her beauties had been admired -but never had she consented to transfer her own original colors on -photographic plates and canvas. - -When the art of color photography was perfected, the world then had -little use for [The Passing of the Artist.] easels, palettes and -painters. Nature became the Artist of the world and none dared to -dispute her sway. At first it was with a feeling of sadness that -the world parted with the art profession and its devotees, men and -women who had imparted to canvas the world's historic scenes, the -portraits of the world's great men, enchanting, noble women. The -works of these great artists had delighted the children of men for -many centuries. Raphael, Titian, Michael Angelo, Correggio, Guido, -and other famous artists, had bequeathed their glorious treasures -of art to a grateful world, and even color photographic pictures -done by nature's own hand cannot rob these eminent artists of an -iota of their fame. It was sad to think that after the discovery of -color-photography great artists would lose their prestige, for none -can rival nature in her own art. - -This new process of Nature painting rendered to the world an invaluable -service by [The Chromo Affliction Subsides.] driving out of the -market a flood of cheap pictures and chromos of the most inferior -class; pictures that had crept into many homes simply because they -were cheap. These afflictions, too often paraded with flash moulding -on the walls of our homes, were driven out by color-photography. In -1950 the old-style chromos were rare; they quickly disappeared from -the habitations of men. - -Through the specially constructed cameras of Prof. Deweyton, life -size pictures [Glorious Sunset Views.] were secured, large landscape -scenes, magnificent marine views, were reproduced with the exact -colors of nature. Superb sunset views, in a matchless wealth of color, -a revelry of gold and crimson, were transferred to canvas by natural -process in 1920. This process became the great art triumph of the -twentieth century. No human hand had ever attempted with any hope -of success to reproduce on canvas the bewitching and mystic effects -of the gloaming. Nature with her master hand, dared to reproduce, on -canvas, this most difficult of all artistic studies. Michael Angelo, -the supreme chief of all living or dead artists, never attempted to -reproduce on canvas Vesuvius in active eruption. No human power could -do the faintest justice to such a scene and no master of the art ever -cared to risk his reputation in the attempt. But in color-photographs -Nature reproduced the exact colors of the seething flames as they -belched forth from the quivering crater. In 1930 a magnificent picture -of Vesuvius, AEtna or Stramboli in active eruption could be purchased -for the pitiable sum of $50. So perfectly natural were the volcanic -flames that the effect was startling. The lava [Could Almost Smell -the Sulphur.] running down the mountain side apparently threatened -to set fire to the very walls of the room. A picture of this kind, -a feeble representation painted by some eminent artist, would cost -over $10,000. - -The process of color-photography proved invaluable in reproducing -human features and expression. Nothing could exceed the perfection the -art attained in 1935. Photographic studios were crowded with work. No -skill of man had ever transferred to canvas the maiden's blush, that -emblem of purity, a shade Divine which mantles the brow of innocence -only. The cameras of 1935 proved equal to that delicate task. The maid -caught blushing in color photography blushed on, alas, forever. In -detecting criminals, the new art proved invaluable. The Rogues' -Gallery was soon filled with studies in life and deviltry, so natural -that one's first impulse was to reach out for a pair of handcuffs. - -Although painting, in 1999, and long before that date, had received -a severe blow, the sculptor's art remained unchanged. The sculptor -was still supreme in his domain. No machine had yet been found that -could take a block of pure Parian marble and carve out a Venus de -Milo. Nature had invaded the artist's studio and robbed him of an -honored profession, but nature, great and mighty as she certainly -is, had not yet, in 1999, found a way to fashion a block of cold -marble into a thing of beauty, an exact image of life. Statuary was -still regarded in the twentieth century as the acme of true art. The -sculptor had not yet been dethroned; it is doubtful if he ever will -be. The new and most ingenious machines of the twentieth century met -their Manila on statuary. No machine can ever [Limits to Inventive -Genius.] be built that will reason or think. It requires thought, -judgment and artistic taste to create a statue. As the artist beholds -a perfect model, he becomes thrilled with the love of his art. His -heart and hands are guided by fires of ambition and his work excites -admiration. The human brain is often duplicated by machinery, but the -equal of the human heart, with its subtle emotions, must ever remain -a Sealed Book to cold, unfeeling mechanism. - -The same might be said of the human voice. In 1999, that peerless gift -of God to man, that wonderful channel through which all emotions -are expressed, had not been uprooted by mechanism. The Pattis, -Nordicas and Melbas of the twentieth century were still held in high -esteem, commanding princely stipends. The domain of all mechanical -music, however, had been invaded to a large extent. Pianos, organs, -orchestral and metallic instruments, which had attained a high degree -of perfection in the nineteenth century, were generally discarded -in the twentieth century. The tendency of the age favored mechanical -music. The automatic musical instruments, which in 1889 had already -attained a certain degree of perfection, were greatly improved. In the -navy cornet bands were discarded and were substituted by large musical -machines that played operas, marches, quicksteps, waltzes and patriotic -airs with wonderful accuracy, with a volume of sound surpassing the -best efforts of efficient brass bands. In the army, the brass band -always held its own. The men who composed the band could march and -fight, while no automatic substitute could be made to do this. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII. - -Improvements of The Age. - - The advantages of Electrical conveyances. No fire departments - required and Insurance companies lose their grip. Tobacco chewing - and spitting prohibited in public places. Cigarettes are condemned - by law. Moderation in the use of wines. Great advancement in - medical science. A purified stage. Religious toleration becomes - more universal. Jews give Jerusalem the "marble heart." - - -The changes in our social system that signalized the period of 1999 -were marked and contrasted very favorably with the conditions extant -in 1899. - -Street noises that rendered city and often village life unendurable, -in 1899 were entirely [Uproar of Vehicles Abolished.] abolished in -1999. The clattering of horses' hoofs became unknown in city life. Milk -wagons, enormous furniture vans, the brewery wagon with its pyramid of -beer kegs, rattling express carts, mail delivery wagons and thundering -omnibuses no longer tortured the human ear in 1999. Automobiles had -sent the clattering hoofs to Tophet and electricity, with pneumatic -tires, was exclusively used in transportation. - -It was a curious sight in 1999 to observe the life and animation of -rapidly moving, yet noiseless, vehicles in city streets. Shouting, -whistling and all loud noises were strictly prohibited on all public -avenues. The jingling of bells, the yells of street Arabs, the thunder -of wagon wheels over pavements and the pandemonium that reigned on -all streets in 1899 became memories of a strange past. - -The black pall of smoke that hovered over manufacturing cities -and darkened the [Havanas Cent Apiece.] lives of all men, had -disappeared. Electricity drove smoke back into Hades and kept it -there. Manhattan, (formerly New York) the largest and grandest city -in the world in 1999, was no longer troubled in this manner. The only -smoke that was ever seen in city or country life curled up from Havana -cigars, of the best grades raised on American plantations in Cuba and -retailed in Manhattan for one cent apiece. Pipes were occasionally -used but had lost much of their former popularity. Workmen and the -poorest classes could enjoy a fragrant Havana for one cent and pipes -were no longer used on the mere pretence of economy. - -In the 20th century the tobacco chewer's life was not an enjoyable -one. In many States of the Americas, in 1999, notably Brazil, East -Canada and Argentina, it became a penal offense to chew tobacco -in public. In 1999 tobacco chewing was everywhere regarded in the -United States of the Americas in the same light as opium smoking. It -was considered a filthy practice, one that must not be tolerated -in public. It was regarded as a danger to public health for men -to spit chewing tobacco on the street walks. Ladies in 1999 made -up their minds that they had got through stepping on tobacco quids -on the streets. Indeed, spitting had been prohibited in all public -places. The habit was filthy and dangerous, causing the spread of -disease germs. In 1980 it frequently happened that the city police -raided chewing tobacco joints and hauled the offenders before court -for fine. - -But, perhaps the worst form of smoking was the diabolical cigarette. In -1899 it [Arrested for Smoking Cigarettes.] was already sapping the -youth of America, filling our hospitals with the sick and our State -asylums with imbeciles. Great fears were already entertained in 1899 -as to the outcome, but public opinion did not realize the danger to -the national safety until 1912. In 1921 Congress passed a law making -the sale, importation or manufacture of cigarettes a felony. Every -inducement was extended by National and State Legislatures to encourage -the growth of the purest Havana and Manila tobaccos. The object was -to place a good, harmless cigar within the reach of everyone and to -discourage the chewing and cigarette practices. - -In 1999 moderation in the use of wines and beverages became almost -universal. Even in the State of Mexico and other tropical States -of the Americas, drunkenness became almost unknown. In fact, it was -regarded as a deep disgrace and a penal offense to be caught drunk -in public. A drunken man was regarded in 1999 as a moral leper and -was isolated from his fellow creatures for a period of one year and -forever after was debarred from holding any public office. The law -was sternly administered in every case which carried conviction. - -The vicious laws of 1899 which allowed the government to collect an -enormous [Drunkenness Very Rare.] revenue on spirituous liquors and -permitted manufacturers to poison their victims with noxious liquids -were greatly ameliorated. The National government took up the work -of purification in the matter of manufacturing all liquors. A much -purer and safer article, much less liable to injure one's health -and to intoxicate, was placed on the market. It was recognized that -the government could not regulate the appetites of people, but it -determined to regulate the purity of the liquors they drank. This -wise course produced a decided change for the better. Drunkenness was -reduced to a minimum and homes were made happier. Although men still -"drank" in 1999, none but an abject sot ever lost his mental balance -and disturbed public peace. - -In 1999 vast strides of progress had been made in medicine and surgery, -and disease had been eliminated to a very large extent from our social -system. Science attained a complete mastery over the hitherto unknown -[Triumph of Mind Over Matter.] field of organisms. Man's mastery over -these agents marked the greatest stride ever made in the conquest of -mind over matter. All classes of bacteria were held under perfect -control. In 1999 contagious and infectious diseases occurred only -in sporadic form. The chief ills of life were those attendant upon -old age. - -Specific organisms, namely those of construction and destruction, -were created at will in that year, and were made to work with certain -and perfect results. In this manner disease was easily combated. - -Fire departments in the city lost much of their old-time importance. In -1999 only ten fire stations were required in the great metropolis of -Manhattan. In 1899 the population of New York was 3,500,000 and the -number of its brave firemen ran up in the ten thousands. In 1999 the -population of Manhattan was nearly 25,000,000 souls, and its fire -department required only three thousand firemen to operate it. The -reason for this is very simple. In 1899 fire was used everywhere; -while in 1999 very few houses had any use for that element. Electricity -had completely abolished fire as a domestic agent or motive power. In -1999 people never ceased to marvel how their predecessors got along -with so much fire, in one form or other, burning in their houses. - -The sufferings of the poor in crowded city tenements during the fierce -heats of summer, with a coal stove in their room, [Very Little Fire -Used.] were recalled. The frightful heat took away all energy and -appetite. Then the burning kerosene lamps were called to mind. Furnaces -with roaring fires of coal, wood and oil, gas jets, matches, all -helped to increase the percentage of danger. Fire departments were -in great demand in the good old days of 1899, and insurance companies -amassed fortunes by the side of which Monte Cristo was a mere Lazarus. - -In those days fire not only constantly threatened the destruction -of property, but many thousands of valuable lives were destroyed -every year by that element. In 1899 women still clung to their long, -dangerous and unhealthy skirts, long dresses that impeded their -movements and exposed them to constant danger from fire. Fearful -tales on land and sea were told of horrible sacrifices by fire. In -1999 all this was banished, never to return. Fires were extinguished -everywhere. A safer and better element had taken its place. The -Pharsees of India were, perhaps, the only people in 1999 who still -"worshipped" fire. - -Theatres in 1999 were extensively patronized, but so rigid were the -laws against immoral displays that none ventured to violate. The -cause of morality generally had made strides of progress in the -20th century. The world grew brighter and better and became more -humane. Vice and immorality were suppressed, not so much by operation -and fear of the law but by Christianizing methods. As the world grew -older it became more manifest that crime and immorality must make -way for purity and honesty. Theatrical performances in 1999 were more -chaste, more attractive and entertaining. The exhibitions of nudity, -so [No Seeley Dinners in 1999.] common in 1899, became unknown to -the stage in 1999. Electricity was very successfully employed in all -scenic stage effects. Some spectacular performances were beautiful -visions of fairyland. Public entertainments carefully suppressed -all that appealed to the baser passions. In 1899 our churches and -theatres were still apart, but in 1999 so marked was the purity of -the stage and so lofty its ideals, that church members were not afraid -to acknowledge that they attended the theatres. - -Churches, on the other hand, became more Christianized in 1999. The -envy, wrath and jealousy which existed between the denominations -and religions lost much of their acrimony in the 20th century. The -hatred and contempt that the Mohammedan [An Era of Fraternal Love.] -entertained for the Christian, had greatly softened. The Roman -Catholic, the Greek and Protestant Churches, followers of the same -Saviour, regarded each other with more fraternal feelings and became -more tolerant. As education became more generally diffused, humanity -broadened the heart. Children in 1999 could not comprehend the infamy -of a nation that could perpetrate the horrors of the Inquisition under -a pretext of serving the cause of a gentle Christ. Their minds could -not understand how in the 17th century both Protestants and Catholics -burned, pillaged and destroyed one another's property; burned men, -women and children at the stake and committed nameless horrors, -all under a sacrilegious pretext of serving a Divine Master. These -persecutions and the unfriendly feelings between opposing religions -almost disappeared toward the close of the 20th century. The acrimony -of the past was buried to a very large extent. - -In 1899 the leading religions of the world, in point of numbers, -were Buddhism, and the followers of Confucius, who in that year -numbered 485,000,000 followers. Next in force of numbers at the -close of the nineteenth century ranked the Christians, who numbered -454,729,151. The Mohammedans numbered in 1899 about 170,000,000, -Brahmanists 139,000,000, and Pagans or Heathens 220,000,000. - -Christians were by far the most enlightened, most powerful -and progressive religious [Christianity the Light of the World.] -element at the close of the nineteenth century and were firm believers -in the cause of education. Through their influence in the twentieth -century education became widely diffused. Turkey felt the force of -the movement, and the dense ignorance of its population became more -enlightened and less cruel. In 1999 the Christians of Armenia were -no longer held in bondage. The horrible massacres of 1894 which so -deeply stirred the hearts of all nations were memories of the past. The -Sublime Porte had ordered that education be made compulsory between -the ages of ten and fifteen years. Through English influence the cause -of education was also generally diffused throughout Africa. Where -education gained a foothold superstition was uprooted. - -Christianity made rapid advance in the world in 1999, and Christians -outnumbered all other religious beliefs. The sublime gospel of the -Cross dominated the human family in that year, inspiring more love -and gentleness among men. The vital force of Christianity, perhaps -little understood in the nineteenth century, became a mighty lever for -good in the following century. At the close of the twentieth century -indications pointed to a general christianizing of all peoples of -the globe. The three leading powers of the world, the United States -of the Americas, Great Britain and Russia, and in fact the whole -of Europe, except Spain, which country was obliterated in 1930, -as already described, exerted a mighty moral force upon the other -nations. Even Japan was rapidly coming under the banner of the Cross. - -In 1940 the ancient city of Jerusalem was delivered over into the -keeping of a Christian power. All the territory about that ancient -city, including the seaport of Jaffa, Bethlehem, the Mt. of Olives, -and other localities made sacred by the Mantle of our glorious Saviour -while on earth, were transferred by the Ottoman government into the -safe keeping of the German people. - -The Jews never returned to Jerusalem to rule again in that -city. Centuries of persecution had driven them into every corner of -the globe and under the protection of every flag. They had no use -for Jerusalem in the twentieth century and nothing was farther from -their minds than the re-establishment of the Jewish hierarchy. Their -business had long been established all over the world and under no -consideration could they be induced to return to the land of their -forefathers, merely on a point of sentiment. Should the Messiah ever -again return to earth, they argued, it mattered little whether they -were huddled together in Jerusalem or scattered over the globe. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXIV. - -Arbitration. - - It was not a complete but only a partial success. Certain - international questions cannot be adjusted by arbitration. The - losses of the American Civil War. Europe's terrible war record - during the nineteenth century. The Great American Republic in - 1999 has no use for arbitration. - - -In the twentieth century many bloody wars were averted by the peaceful -offices of arbitration. The Great Dream of Universal peace, however, -had not been fully realized in 1999. In the political life of all -nations controversies arise that cannot be left for adjudication -to arbitration. Were it not so all disputations might be entrusted -to the decision of the arbiter and the world would gain immensely by -the abolition of the savage methods of war. A majority of the disputes -between nations can be settled by arbitration, but not all. No tribunal -of arbitration could have decided the issue in 1898 between America and -Spain. It was a question of tyranny. Spain was determined [Questions -That Cannot Be Arbitrated.] to maintain a hell at our very doors in -Cuba. That nation could not conquer Cuba and had proved, after over -four hundred years, her utter inability to govern that island. In the -face of wanton persecution, tyranny and merciless outrage perpetrated -by Spain, would America have been justified in leaving its contention -to arbitration? Certainly not. - -When, in 1870, Count Beneditti, openly insulted the King of Prussia -at Ems and aroused the indignation of all German subjects, what -could Prussia do, leave the matter to arbitration? Impossible. After -Napoleon escaped from the island of Elba and returned to France in -1815, ought the other nations of Europe which he had overrun with fire -and sword, to have consented to arbitration as a means of quieting -Europe? Certainly not. When in 1860 the Southern States of America -seceded from the Union, declared their right of self government and -privilege of perpetuating slavery, what tribunal of arbitration could -have decided the issue between the North and South? None. - -Human passions and ambitions did not change in the twentieth -century. International [It Commanded Universal Respect.] quarrels -arose in the nineteenth century which could not be submitted to -arbitration and war became the final resort. At the same time the -world's call for arbitration, and the efforts made to enthrone Peace -instead of War, never ceased to occupy the minds of twentieth century -statesmen. The history of the world for centuries had been written -in blood. The enormous standing armies of Europe were fast sapping -the vitality and energy of those nations. Something had to be done -to avert catastrophe and financial ruin and the Czar's call for a -Peace Congress at the Hague, justly commanded the respect of the world. - -War is a dreadful stain upon humanity. It is cruel, barbarous. The -twentieth century was not equal to the task of entirely substituting -peace for war, but made great progress in that direction. - -In the nineteenth century the North spent $4,800,000,000 during the -American [Cost of the American Civil War.] Civil War, and the South -spent $2,300,000,000. The number of casualties in the volunteer and -regular armies of the United States during this war were as follows: -Killed in battle, 67,056; died of wounds, 43,012; died of disease, -199,720; died from other causes, 40,154; total number of deaths, -349,944. The number of soldiers in the Confederate service, who died -of wounds or disease, was about 133,800. - -The world's plea for arbitration in the nineteenth and twentieth -centuries was indeed a forceful one and the Peace Conference at -the Hague in 1899 deserved absolute success. It has been estimated -that 40,000,000 human beings perish in war every century. Since -the Trojan war (about 3,000 years ago), it is estimated that -1,000,200,000 men have perished (up to the close of the nineteenth -century) in battle. The population of the world in 1899 was placed at -1,500,000,000. If all who had been killed in battle since the Trojan -war could be ranged on a field and the entire population of the world -also enumerated, the numbers of the killed would nearly equal those -of the living. - -In the 19th century in no direction was so much human energy wasted -as in preparation for war or in the process of actual warfare. It -was stupendous folly and a crime, a blot upon civilization. With such -terrible figures before them the advocates of universal peace might -well take heart at the sight of a Peace Conference, gathered in 1899 -to adopt measures to reduce European armaments. During the last half -of the 19th century the following great wars were waged: - - - War. Cost. Losses. - - Italian (1859) $300,000,000 45,000 - Austro-Prussian (1866) 330,000,000 45,000 - Crimean, 1,700,000,000 150,000 - Russio-Turkish, 1,000,000,000 225,000 - Franco-Prussian, 2,500,000,000 210,000 - Zulu and Afghan, 300,000,000 40,000 - American civil war, 7,100,000,000 800,000 - --------------- --------- - Totals, $13,230,000,000 1,515,000 - - -These figures are frightful but they represent only a fraction of the -losses of life and treasure through war, during the last half of the -19th century. The above figures do not include scores of other wars -that occurred during that period. The Chino-Japanese war did not -reduce the population of the Celestials to any appreciable extent -but in loss of treasure it proved a costly struggle. The war between -Spain [A Story only Half Told.] and America, commencing April 21st, -and ending October 26, 1898, must also be reckoned in this list. The -ceaseless tribal wars of Asia and Africa, also the French colonial -wars in Madagascar, Tonquin, Siam, and the endless struggles between -savage races of Borneo, Sumatra, the Zulus and head-hunters of the -Philippine islands must all be included in the list of mortality from -warfare during the last half of the 19th century. - -The plea for arbitration and the cessation of war was a noble effort -and a just tribute to the civilization of the closing days of the -nineteenth century. America lent her voice in the cause of Peace at -the Hague Conference. In the interests of humanity this was the proper -course to follow. America at this conference represented 75,000,000 -of the most intelligent, brave and industrious people on earth, -whose army was a mere corporal's guard. - -In the twentieth century, however, the great United States of the -Americas, with [America a law Unto Herself.] its magnificent sweep -of territory extending from Alaska to Patagonia, and its national -capital built on the site of the city of Mexico, had little use for -arbitration. In 1999 the vast American Republic had become a world in -itself. It had long passed the period when it had become necessary to -consult other nations on international questions and abide by their -wishes. America in 1999 was a law unto herself, and had very little -use for arbitration in the disposition of her international affairs. - -Arbitration answers very well providing that the arbiters are just -and impartial and prove themselves able to arrive at a decision in -perfect justice and equity. But America in the twentieth century, -on account of her enormous expansion and world-wide commerce, had -excited the jealousy as well as cupidity of every other civilized -nation, with the one exception of Great Britain. In any court of -international arbitration in which America might appear either as a -plaintiff or as a defendant, the chances were largely in favor of a -decision being rendered against her. - -America was denied justice in these international courts of -arbitration. Left to the [Europe Becomes Jealous of America.] -decision of European arbiters her case was invariably lost. Even in -1898 Europe's jealousy was ill-concealed. Germany and France would -have been glad indeed to have assisted Spain in taming the Yankee -and the rest of Europe, England excepted, would have applauded their -interference. Because of England's firm stand Germany and France -decided that prudence was the better part of valor, and those two -nations declined to have their navies blown out of salt water by the -combined navies of England and America. - -If, as above evidenced, Europe regarded America in 1898 with feelings -of envy and malice, imagine then the European condition of mind towards -the great American Republic in 1999 when it contained a population of -over 500,000,000 citizens, inclusive of a territory that represented -nearly one-fourth of the habitable globe. - -European nations in the twentieth century (always excepting Great -Britain) would have been very glad, at any time, to attack and humble -America, but so great was the power of our noble Republic in that -era that even the combined assaults of the world could not have -accomplished this feat. - -As a natural consequence of this unfriendly feeling on the part -of Europe, which grew in strength as time rolled on, America in -the twentieth century withdrew from the International Court of -Arbitration. America became big enough, strong and willing enough to -take care of herself. In other words, throughout the twentieth century, -Uncle Sam ran his own ranch and had things pretty much his own way. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXV. - -Improved Social Conditions. - - Kissing prohibited in the twentieth century. The curbing of the - tongue. The National punishment for wife beaters. The passing of - the tramp. New methods of salutation. Vegetarians remain true to - principle. Horse flesh as an article of food. Schools for training - housekeepers. American hotels in 1999 still lead the world. - - -Kissing as a fine art was on the wane in the twentieth century. In -the nineteenth century the Japanese had long banished that custom as -one dangerous to health and as a medium for communicating infectious -diseases. In that remarkable and highly progressive country no kisses, -or salutation with the lips, are exchanged between husband and wife, -parent and son, brother and sister. - -The custom, without doubt, is an unwholesome one, yet one in vogue -for so [Kissing Strictly Prohibited.] many centuries, even in the -days of the Romans, that it became a second nature. In the nineteenth -century one might as well attempt to scale Mt. Rainier with a ladder -as to endeavor to convince the mother of a new born babe that kissing -is a dangerous habit. The lover in his rapturous mode expresses in -a kiss the acme of his devotion. It seems cruel to destroy idols -before whom we have bowed down and offered incense during a whole -lifetime. Custom, tradition and education are hard task-masters. They -cling to us through life like limpets to a rock. - -Kissing, however, never came under ban of the law in the twentieth -century, but the practice was discontinued on purely hygienic -grounds. The mode of salutation in 1999 that was regarded as being the -most tender expression of love, consisted of a gentle patting of the -cheek. The advanced reason of the age broke the barriers of custom -in this case; lips were seldom allowed to touch lips. A pressure -of the hand became ample compensation for the most ardent lovers, -while the matchless language of the eyes left no room for doubt in -a lover's breast that his love was reciprocated. - -In the twentieth century men began to acknowledge the absolute folly -of the [The Cursing Habit.] cursing habit. If any excuse could ever -be offered in palliation of this vicious habit it might be made in -the case of a man whose mind was disturbed by angry passions. In an -outburst of passion a slight pretext might be offered for the vigorous -use of unwritten Anglo-Saxon. But the twentieth century very properly -turned its face against the practice of verbal profanation. This -reprehensible habit was made punishable, in every instance, by a -heavy fine and imprisonment. - -In the nineteenth century laws against profanity already existed, -but they were a dead-letter on all of our statute books. In those days -men might quarrel in public or in private; they might hurl epithets at -one another by the hour or by the day, so long as neither one of the -belligerents raised a hand against the other, society and law took no -cognizance of the unhappy occurrence. Men might exchange the vilest -expressions and fill the air with their sulphurous maledictions; -they might insult the public ear with a riot of profanation, no breach -of the peace occurred in the eye of the law until blows were given -or exchanged. - -In the twentieth century it was finally discovered that the tongue -was often a more offensive disturber of the peace than a blow of -the fist. It was then recognized that vile expressions, particularly -those which attacked innocent members of a family, were more cruel -and cutting than blows delivered by hand or weapon. Society and law -in the twentieth century determined to uproot and severely punish -the offending of a vile tongue. - -Wife-beaters in 1999 were speedily brought to time. These -degraded specimens of humanity finally received their just dues -on conviction. The lash which the State of Delaware wields to such -excellent advantage in many criminal cases was generally regarded as -inadequate punishment for such brutes. It was felt that wife-beaters -should be made conspicuous examples before the community. - -Every town in the Americas, from Alaska to Patagonia, was provided -with a large [Punishment of Wife Beaters.] derrick, erected upon a -solid stone foundation on the edge of some body of water. On the day -and hour appointed for the execution of the sentence, the culprit was -taken from the town jail or lock-up by the sheriff of the county. A -large concourse of citizens usually gathered in the locality of the -derrick to witness the "water cure." Arriving there, the sheriff -adjusted two belts around the prisoner, one under his arms and the -[A First-class Water Cure.] other about his loins. The belts were -connected by a broad strap over the back, in the center of which was -firmly fastened a large hook. This hook was fastened to the chain or -rope of the derrick. Upon a given signal the prisoner was hoisted to -the top of the arm of the derrick, which was then swung over the sheet -of water. The windlass of the derrick was let loose and the prisoner -plunged, usually a distance of twenty feet, into the water. He was -then hoisted up again, and the dose repeated three more times. When -the punishment was over the prisoner was properly cared for by the -sheriff and his posse. He was conveyed in some vehicle back to the -jail, where his ducking suit was removed. Attendants were on hand, -who rubbed him dry and helped him put on his own clothes. He was -then given refreshment and a cup of strong coffee and admonished to -go forth and do better. - -In the by-gone days of the eighteenth century, highwaymen, Dick -Turpins, Jack [Highwaymen and Pirates.] Shepherds and the robber -element, held high carnival, flourishing in their plenitude and -zenith. The old stage coach days greatly favored the success of -their profession. The appearance of steam ruined their avocation. The -same fate befell the pirates of the high seas, marine highwaymen who -thrived and carried on their nefarious trade in the days of sailing -ships. When steam came into general use it became impossible for them -to ply their trade. A steam pirate ship could not very well carry on -operations. Frequent coaling and repairs to machinery soon revealed -their identity. - -The highwayman and his confrere, the pirate, were children of the 18th -century. The conditions of that period favored their existence. They -who would pursue the highwayman must have the swifter horse, otherwise -pursuit became futile. The sailing man-of-war that would overtake -the pirate must have a swifter keel or lose the race. But when came -the days of steam these marauders by land and sea were driven from -their lairs. - -These were products of the 18th century, but it was in the 19th century -that the tramp, a degenerate son of the bold thieves above mentioned, -first saw the light [The Great American Tramp.] of day. The tramp of -the 19th century, (an exclusive exotic of that era,) was a compound -mixture of loafer and robber. He led a life of leisure. The law of that -period rather encouraged his existence than otherwise. After roaming -over the country during the open summer weather, as the first flakes -of snow fell, the tramp, with the utmost ease, contrived to secure a -six months' sentence in some county jail. Once safely ensconced under -the sheriff's wing for the winter months, he congratulated himself -as a most favored [A Tramp's Paradise in 1899.] mortal. He was sure, -above all things, of not having any work to do. That supreme misfortune -having been averted, the tramp was at peace with the world. Work and -soap were his deadly enemies; could the jail save him from these, -come what might, his serenity of mind remained undisturbed. He had -a warm bed, three regular warm meals daily, with the privilege of -playing cards, smoking and reading as suited best his fancy. What -better could any tramp ask for? The county jail was to him a haven -of rest,--a paradise. - -This delightful condition of affairs, however, rapidly changed in -the 20th century. Society grew tired of turning county jails into -tramp colleges, from which, after a very pleasant winter's rest, -the tramp graduated in the spring and was again let loose upon the -community. Tramps were compelled to work or starve in our county -jails long before 1910. They were given plenty of stone to crush -under suitable sheds, and the product of their labor contributed -to better roads. After a few years, the new law had its effect. The -tramp rapidly disappeared and monuments of stone were raised in every -county jail to the memory of an extinct species. - -The twentieth century method of exchanging salutations in public places -was in marked contrast with the custom that obtained in the nineteenth -century. During the latter period on meeting friends or acquaintances -in public places, it was a custom established from time immemorial, -when ladies and gentlemen met, for the gentleman to uncover by raising -his hat. [New Style of Salutation.] This was a graceful as well as -a distinct act of courtesy. The lady, however, in nine cases out of -ten, acknowledged the salutation, by merely looking in the direction -of the one who had just saluted her. The lady occasionally added -a smile in cases that were warranted by ties of friendship. These -courtesies were graceful but in the twentieth century the ladies -were the first to acknowledge that their method of salutation was -ambiguous and indefinite. It was not as pronounced and distinctive as -the salutation accorded them by the sterner sex. Suspicion crept into -the public mind that there was room for improvement in the exchange -of salutation on both sides. - -About the period of 1925 a radical change was effected. Upon meeting -in public places, it was no longer customary for the gentleman to -uncover, or for the lady to cast a glance in acknowledgment of his -salutation. The mode was simplified. Ladies and gentlemen saluted -one another in precisely the same manner. Each one, upon approach, -raised their right hand in military salute, touching the hat, and by -a quick movement, letting the hand drop to the side. This new custom -placed both sexes upon equal and exact terms. - -Whenever, in the twentieth century, a gentleman addressed a lady, after -the usual military salutation, it was his duty to uncover and hold his -hat in his right hand, regardless of the weather. Failure to do this -would result in non-recognition on the part of the lady. The respect -due to the fair sex perceptibly increased in the twentieth century -and so must it ever increase as the world's civilization advances. - -Man may be classed as being a carniverous animal. Vegetarians hold a -different theory. They banish from their tables the flesh of beasts -or birds that have been killed, eschewing meats of all kinds. It is -the privilege of the vegetarian to live up to the dietary standard -which he has adopted. Two-thirds of the human family take issue with -the vegetarian on this subject. The vast majority are in favor of -meats of all kinds as an article of food. In the nineteenth, and, -in fact, in all the preceding centuries, the delicacies of the table -most highly esteemed were those in which rare viands of every variety -were included. - -A model nineteenth century table reveled in such dishes as turbot a -la cardinal, mutton [A Standard of Food.] chops, pork cutlets, lamb, -spring chicken, selle-de mouton, ham, tongue, roast partridge, roast -duck with sage dressing, turkey and cranberry sauce, braized mutton, -deviled crabs, meat fritters, sausage, cold boiled ham. These savory -meat dishes invariably played leading roles at the tables of rich and -poor. Vegetables and desserts were regarded as adjuncts to the feast. - -Vegetarians regard such food as alien to the human system and -unnecessary to its sustenance. Added to this the vegetarians entertain -a sentimental view of the meat-food question. They claim that man has -no right to kill beast, fish, bird or fowl, to secure food supplies, -and that all flesh food should be eliminated from the human system. A -vegetarian's table was garnished with delightful dishes, such as sliced -oranges, buttered toast, baked quinces, quaking omelet, shredded wheat -biscuits, dates with quaker oats, fried hominy, stewed prunes, macaroni -and cheese, stewed fig with whipped cream, French-fried potatoes, -oyster plant and rice muffins. These dishes are clean and wholesome, -although decidedly tame from certain points of view. - -Vegetarians in 1999 were more emphatic in their views than their -brethren of 1899. [Vegetarians Refuse to Wear Shoes.] They still -enjoyed peanut sandwiches, fried egg-plant steak, health crackers, -nut biscuits, spiced beans and other delicacies dear to the hearts -of those who have foresworn eating the flesh of "suffering, sentient -things." In 1999 vegetarians refused to wear leather shoes. It came -hard at first but shoes had to be sacrificed to principle. They refused -to eat meat because it necessitated the killing of beast or fowl. On -this account also they refused to wear shoes of leather because the -beef must be killed in order to procure the leather. For the same -reason vegetarians in 1999 refused to wear silk of any kind because -its manufacture cost the lives of the dear little worms. They also -refused, for the same reason, to carry alligator skin pocket books. It -was so wrong to kill the poor alligators. Vegetarians claim that flesh -is from ten to twenty times more expensive than fruits or cereals, -and that it is unphilosophical and unbusinesslike to pay the larger -sum for inferior food. Neither justice nor benevolence can sanction -the revolting cruelties that are daily perpetrated in order to pamper -perverted and unnatural appetites. Vegetarians in 1999 were horrified -at the practices of the nineteenth century, when butchers would take -innocent little lambs, the most harmless and pitiful creatures, and -cut their throats in the slaughter house. The seas of blood that flowed -through Chicago slaughter pens had no attractions for vegetarians. - -In 1999 the world was by no means converted to any single theory or -idea on the food question. A delicious cold ham sandwich or slice -of turkey with truffles still delighted the palates of millions -in that year. The savory hot bird, washed down with a cold bottle, -still held captive many epicureans in the closing days of the twentieth -century. The birds of the air and beasts of the field still contributed -to the world's gastronomic pleasures. In 1999 the vegetarian remained -faithful to his creed. Plum pudding, peaches in wine, haricots vert, -and other delicacies held the place of honor at their tables. - -But in 1999 the world became more liberal in its views on the meat-food -question. In the nineteenth century no argument could shake the -prejudice existing against the consumption of horseflesh. Anyone in -1899 who could champion the use of [The Prejudice against Horseflesh.] -horseflesh and advocate its sale in open market on the same counter -as hogs and poultry, would be regarded in the light of a barbarian -or a person of unwholesome practice. - -Such is the utter blindness of custom and prejudice that in 1899 -the daintiest maiden, who might faint at the sight of a mouse, would -occasionally smell the stench of a pig-sty, yet, without the least -compunction, would sit at table and enjoy a pork chop, pork stew, -pork roast, in fact pork in any form. At the mere mention of a horse -roast or horse stew, the same delicate young lady would manifest -her disdain, and if such dishes were set before her, her indignation -might turn into riot. This was in 1899. - -In 1999 people acquired more "horse sense." Education, in time, broke -down [Cleaner Than Hogs or Chickens.] the barriers of pure prejudice -and senseless custom. In that year it became recognized and fully -acknowledged that the cleanest member of the animal kingdom, the horse, -was fit food for human beings who had the strength of stomach to eat -the hog, one of the filthiest, filth-devouring animals known to man, -an animal whose flesh was regarded with horror by many branches of the -human family, animals into which our Savior did not hesitate to cast -devils. In 1999 it was the universal belief that people who could -stomach pork and take their chances in contracting trichinae, could -well afford to digest the clean, wholesome flesh of horses. No animal -has any cleaner habits, or more wholesome food than the horse. Such is -custom, habit and prejudice. If our ancestors had taught us from the -days of the Caesars to eat horse flesh and to shun pork and poultry, -it is more than probable that a man caught eating the latter would -have been driven from any community as a disgrace to his kind. - -Prejudice and custom are hard task masters. In 1925 it became -a custom to eat [Eating Raw Fish.] raw fish. The fish in such -cases were carefully cleaned before serving. The head, entrails and -other parts were removed and the raw flesh was served with salt and -pepper. Even this simple process required an education. Many with -capricious stomachs revolted at the treatment. They could not digest -raw fish that had been killed and nicely cleaned before eating, but -they would readily eat any quantity of raw oysters from the shell, -also clams, and eat them while the bivalves were still alive. - -The "servant question" reached a very satisfactory solution long -before 1999. As early as 1907, State Normal schools to teach -the culinary art and to educate servants were instituted. In the -nineteenth century the servant class in America was the hoodoo of -the housekeeper and homemaker. Thousands of young women in 1899, -without the slightest knowledge or qualifications as housekeepers, -entered into matrimony. Unable to cook a loaf of bread or make a simple -biscuit, hardly knowing the [Some Very "Lame" Cooks.] difference -between hot and cold water, these zealous but inexperienced wives -suddenly discovered themselves in charge of a household and all its -responsibilities. In this unhappy condition they relied upon hired -help to do the work. In many instances the servant knew as little -about cooking as her newly wedded mistress. It was a case of "the -blind leading the blind," and much unhappiness resulted. - -Early in the 20th century public exigencies demanded a radical -change. The servant question advanced to the front. The dignity of her -position was raised in the social scale. The backward civilization of -1899 treated the servant as a drudge or menial. Long hours of service, -from early morn till late at night, were imposed upon her, while -her wages were slender. In the country her life was more endurable -because she was often treated as a member of the family. In cities, -however, her lot was an unhappy one. The servant plodded along in her -solitary work, often busy and at work fifteen hours every day. Even -in free-born, liberty-loving America the servant in 1899 was made to -regard herself as an inferior being. - -It was in this chaotic condition of affairs that schools for the -instruction of housekeepers were opened and assisted by large annuities -from the State. Before 1950 every town in the several States throughout -the Americas boasted of its State Cooking [State Schools for Cooking.] -School. These schools became very popular in the Central American -States such as Mexico, San Salvador, Costa Rica, Guatemala, as well -as in the southern States of Brazil, Argentina, Bolivia, Ecuador -and others of that group of the American Union. As a result of this -wise policy the fame and laurels of French cookery were transferred -to our American culinary artists. Not even the famed cooks of China -could equal the skill of the instructed and trained American cooks. No -servant could get a situation as cook in 1999 unless they could produce -a diploma from a State School of Cookery. They demanded more pay and -were allowed to work only eight hours per day. As a result of having -skilled housekeepers, homes were rendered better and happier. - -In 1999 America still remained the land of model hotels. In the 19th -century the fame of Americans for maintaining the best conducted -and most palatial hostelries was already world-wide. Our city -palace-hotels had no rivals in the world worthy of the name. In -the twentieth century their enviable fame in this line continued to -increase. Chicago and Manhattan still maintained their ancient rivalry -in the hotel business. Many of the palace hotels of 1999 had walls -built with opaque, rock face glass in the most attractive styles of -architecture. From a distance they resembled fairy palaces. Marble and -brick were occasionally employed in construction but glass came into -high favor as being imperishable as well as highly ornamental. The -old saying that "those who live in glass houses should not throw -stones," answered very well in the 19th century, when glass houses, -such as conservatories, were exceedingly fragile structures. In the -20th century no structures could be more durable than these hotels with -glass walls, built with blocks of great thickness and in every color of -the prism. They were fire-proof for the simple reason that no one had -any use for fire in any hotel or public building in 1999. Electricity -was employed to the exclusion of all other agencies for heating and -lighting, as well as for motive power. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVI. - -The Negro Question Settled. - - Negroes in 1999 are transferred to their new reservation and - permanent home in the State of Venezuela. The animosities between - whites and blacks still existed in 1925. The negro a very costly - importation. Never ought to have left Africa. In 1960 government - lands are bought for the black race and their home in Venezuela - becomes a prosperous and a happy one. The satisfactory solution - of a vexed problem. - - -In 1999 the negro problem no longer troubled the North American -States. The absorption of the Central and South American Republics into -the great American Union, had at last vouchsafed the earnestly prayed -for outlet for the troublesome Ethiopians. The man who was guilty of -making the first importation of negroes into the American Republic -can never hope to rest comfortably in the great hereafter. The negro -during the last half of the nineteenth century proved a black cloud -in social and political America. A stupendous war was waged in his -behalf. Years after the close of the war he still remained a source of -bitter hatred and constant bloodshed. South of Mason and Dixon's line -the war of the [Literally a "Burning Question."] races raged furiously -for nearly sixty years after the close of the Civil War in 1865. The -whites despised, while the blacks detested. In 1899 Negroism was in -fact, as well as in metaphor, a burning question. In 1925 mention -was still frequently made of the burning of the negro Sam Hose, near -Palmetto, in Georgia. Whenever the slightest pretext offered itself, -negroes were lynched or burned alive at the stake. On the other hand -these cruelties upon their race were naturally resented by the blacks, -who lost no opportunity to make reprisals. - -The negro proved a very costly luxury, a profound study in black, -during the last half of the nineteenth century. Mainly on his account -a Titanic struggle was waged in the sixties, a continent was torn -asunder, 800,000 men killed and a debt of $7,100,000,000 saddled -on America, and in the opening days of the twentieth century, the -negro was still a thorn in the nation's side. [A Study in Black.] -The negro found his way into America only after the mild race -of Indians discovered by Columbus had been exterminated under the -lash and torch of the Spaniard. When the harmless and gentle race -of beings who inhabited the isles of the Caribbean sea had vanished -before Spanish tyranny, then all eyes turned to Africa as the base of -supplies for menials, hewers of wood and drawers of water. The docile -nature of the negro rendered him available for purposes of serfdom. He -proved submissive and obedient, which are qualities of excellence in -the relations existing between master and slave. The negro, without -doubt, is gifted with a high order of intelligence and is capable -of appreciating all the advantages of a superior education. It is -doubtful, however, if the race will ever become prominent in the field -of art and sciences. With his amiable and submissive tendencies the -negro is menial in his qualifications. For long centuries past he -has been "a servant of servants" in his native land and his position -[Not Very Fierce, Only Humble.] still remains unchanged. Had he the -fierce and indomitable love of freedom which characterizes the North -American Indian, the chains of slavery never would have blotted the -fair name of America. His introduction into this hemisphere has proved -a colossal blunder, a misfortune alike to both races. - -History will applaud the wisdom of American statesmanship that -emancipated the slave. No matter what may be his shortcomings--or -how inferior his position in the scale of civilization, slavery of -the negro cannot for one moment be tolerated under the great American -flag, the emblem of freedom for all peoples of this earth. The flag, -however, cannot guarantee his social status. From this point of view, -the fact cannot be denied that the presence of the negro in North -America is undesirable. In communities where his vote preponderates -there will always be friction with the whites. Whites will never -submit to the dictation of the black element. The swarthy son of Ham -was never permitted in the twentieth century to dominate. The high -white forehead cannot be ruled by the low black one. Not in centuries -could this be accomplished, in fact, never. - -The unquenchable hatred existing in the South found expression in -frequent lynchings of negroes, burnings and other barbarities. These -acts of violence were deplorable, and even in 1950 the burning of -Sam Hose in 1899 at Newman, Georgia, was constantly referred to. In -justice, however, to the South, it must be said, that these lynchings -were perpetrated as measures of self-defense. - -The races could not assimilate. Miscegenation was regarded in the -twentieth century, as well as in the nineteenth, as an unpardonable -crime. - -In 1925 the racial war between whites and blacks continued unabated, -and would [Peace in Sight.] have still been in force in 1999 if the -only one possible relief had not come at last to the rescue. In the -year last mentioned the bulk of the black population disappeared -from the North American States. The accession of the Central and -South American Republics into the great American Union afforded -the only possible solution to the vexed problem. In 1960, just one -hundred years after the Sumpter episode, another important movement -was inaugurated in behalf of the blacks. People commenced to realize -that the negro was an utterly alien race; that when they landed here -America gained nothing, while Africa must have lost heavily through -their transfer into the new world. The proposition to transfer the -negro population to the Central and Southern American States was -agitated in that year. The transfer of Washington as the seat of -our national government from the District of Columbia to the City of -Mexico had the effect of drawing a strong tide of American emigration -into the State of Mexico, and into the Southern States of Brazil and -Venezuela as well. In 1999 Americans spoke of Colombia and Bolivar -merely as Southern States of the Union. The vast and fertile lands -in those States did not escape the attention of settlers. The idea -of transferring the entire negro population from the Northern States -of Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Alabama, Louisiana, Virginia and the -Carolinas to the Southern States of Brazil and Venezuela was regarded -as being a good one. The proposed measure proved a very popular one, -particularly among the Gulf States. They were ready to make any -sacrifice to be rid of their black neighbors. - -In 1975 a bill passed through Congress appropriating a sum of -$58,000,000 for the purchase of three northern provinces in the -State of Venezuela, namely, Zarmora, [No Snowstorms out That Way.] -Bermudez and Miranda, bounded on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and -on the south by the Orinoco River. It was generally conceded that -the negro would feel more at home in a tropical climate. The three -provinces named lie between the eighth and tenth degrees of north -latitude, and there was no possible danger that these emigrants would -ever get caught in a snowstorm on the plains of Venezuela. The northern -States of the Union were determined to get rid of the entire race, -if money ever could effect that purpose. - -The negroes readily assented to the proposition and were heartily in -favor of [Were Pleased with the Change.] leaving a section of the -American Republic which has been the scene of so much suffering to -them, as well as their ancestors. They were elated over the prospect of -emigrating to the State of Venezuela, where such a fine reservation had -been purchased for them by enactment of Congress. They realized that in -the State of Venezuela they would no longer be harassed by their white -neighbors and the old slave-owning element, and upon the vast pastoral -plains of the Zarmora and Miranda provinces they would till their -own soil, own the land and enjoy each other's exclusive society. Even -Boston, in 1975, applauded the movement as being a philanthropic one, -calculated to increase the well being of the negro. The brainy men -of Boston argued that reservations had been frequently purchased for -the use of Indians, and there was no good reason why one should not -be purchased for the use of the American negro. - -In this manner the vexed negro question was finally settled. The States -south of Mason and Dixon's line became more contented. The negro -reservation in Venezuela thrived well. The broad pastoral plains, -well watered by branches of the Orinoco, abounding in rich tropical -grasses, were admirably adapted to the raising of cattle, sheep and -goats. Horses were raised in 1975 for food supplies alone. The negro -farmer invested in sugar cane, cotton, indigo and banana farms. The -tropical forests yielded much wealth, such as India rubber, tonka -beans, copaiba and vanilla, while the mineral products of Venezuela -proved rich and varied. - - - - - - - -CHAPTER XXVII. - -Conclusion. - - -In setting forth at length the glorious achievements of the twentieth -century, the Author has no desire to rob our now closing nineteenth -century of one iota of its brilliantly earned laurels. The achievements -of the nineteenth century will grow to the last syllable of recorded -time. Their imprint upon the history of man is indelible and shall -be linked in the chains of eternity. - -In the field of scientific discovery the nineteenth century has no peer -in all the preceding ages. It stands forth a giant whose achievements -in the cause of science, liberty, education and humanity outweigh -the combined products of all eras from the birth of Christ. - -Newton's discovery of gravitation must ever memorize the seventeenth -century in the annals of men, but the genius of the nineteenth century -has produced its equal in the correlation and conservation of forces, -the widest generalization that the human mind has yet attained. - -The telescope of the eighteenth century is overbalanced by the -spectroscope of the nineteenth, telling us of the composition, rate -of speed of myriads of suns. The electric telegraph, the telephone, -the phonograph, wireless telegraphy, and the Roeentgen rays are all -children of the nineteenth century. - -The vast doctrine of organic evolution, the periodic law of chemistry, -the molecular theory of gases, Kelvin's vortex theory of matter, are -all priceless jewels in the crown of the nineteenth century. To these -we must add in the nineteenth century phalanx the magnificent discovery -of anaesthetics and antiseptic surgery, the wonderful mobilization of -man through the medium of steam and electricity by land and sea. - -Let us give to the nineteenth century the full measure of its -magnificent conquests in the arts and sciences. But, to-day, we -stand at the threshold of the twentieth century, in which, with its -legacy of nineteenth century genius, still greater and more sweeping -results will be attained. Vast fields of scientific research remain -unexplored. Proud science must to-day bend her knee and confess -ignorance in many problems of the most simple character. The absolute -command of Mind over Matter calls for herculean strides of progress -before its sway be undisputed. - -The twentieth century, however, will pre-eminently outrank all -preceding eras in the measure of liberty accorded to the peoples of -the universe, and, in the foremost rank, as a pillar of fire by night -and a cloud by day, the leadership of great, broad America will be -followed by the nations of the world. - -The Supreme Ruler of the universe, who holds this globe in the hollow -of His Hand, has marked out the line this nation must follow and our -duty must be done. - -America is destined to become the Light of the World. - -With her grand Constitution for guide and compass, her boundaries will -extend until her banner of true freedom and liberty shall spread its -folds and protect every nation in the Western Hemisphere, gathering -them into one flock and one mighty Republic. - -In the year of grace, 1999, the light of God's sun will reveal to the -admiring gaze of the World, the noblest creation of Man,--a United -America, the law giver unto the nations of the earth, a mighty power -that shall dictate peace and banish war and make True Freedom ring -throughout the world. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Looking Forward, by Arthur Bird - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LOOKING FORWARD *** - -***** This file should be named 50148.txt or 50148.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/4/50148/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50148.zip b/old/50148.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a4621ee..0000000 --- a/old/50148.zip +++ /dev/null |
